Skip to main content

Full text of "The Scots peerage; founded on Wood's edition of Sir Robert Douglas's peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

See other formats 


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
OF  THE  SAGE  ENDOWMENT 
FUND     GIVEN     IN     189I     BY 

HENRY   \MLLIAMS  SAGE 


THE    SCOTS    PEERAGE 


Ediuburgh ;  Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable 

FOR 

DAVID    DOUGLAS 

LONDON     .      .      .      SlilPKIN,   MARSHALL,    HAMILTON, 
KENT   AND   CO.,    LIMITED 

CAMBKIDOK    .      .       BOWES   AND    BOWES 

GLASGOW         .      .      JAMES    MACLEHOSE    AND   SONS 


THE 

SCOTS    PEERAGE 

FOUNDED    ON    WOOD'S    EDITION 
OF    SIR    ROBERT    DOUGLAS'S 

i^eerage  of  ^cotlanti 

CONTAINING 

AN    HISTORICAL    AND    GENEALOGICAL   ACCOUNT 

OF    THE    NOBILITY    OP    THAT    KINGDOM 

EDITED  BY 

SIR  JAMES  BALFOUR  PAUL,  LL.D. 

LORD    LYON    KING    OF    ARMS 


WITH   ARMORIAL  ILLUSTRATIONS 


VOLUME    V 

EDINBURGH :   DAVID  DOUGLAS 
1908 


All  rights  reserved 


CONTENTS 


LENNOX,  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF, 
LENNOX,  STEWART,  DUKE  OF, 
LENNOX,  LENNOX,  DUKE  OF, 
LEVEN,  LESLIE,  EARL  OF, 
LINDORES,  LESLIE,  LORD, 
LINDSAY,  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF, 
LINLITHGOW,  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF, 
LOTHIAN,  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF,      . 

LOUDOUN,  CAMPBELL,  EAKL  OF,  . 

With  full-page  Illixstration. 


LOVAT,  ERASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF,  . 

LYLE,  LYLE,  LORD, 

MACDONELL  AND  AROS,  MACDONELL,  LORD, 
MAR,  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF,   ...    . 


MAR,  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF,        .         .         . 
With  full-page  Illustration. 


PAGE 

324 
344 
363 

372 
382 
391 
421 
452 
488 

518 
549 
559 
566 
590 


MAR,  STEWART  EARL  OP, 


637 


LIST  OF  CONTRIBUTORS  TO  VOL.  V. 

J.  A.,        .         .         .    Bev.   John   Anderson,  Curator   Historical   De- 
partment, H.M.  General  Register  House. 

.     Major  W.  Bbdce  Akmstkong. 

.    Allan  S.  Carnegie. 

.    W.  B.  Cook. 

.    Mrs.  E.  M.  Fullarton. 

.    Francis  J.  Grant,  Rothesay  Herald. 

.    H.  W.  Forsyth  Haewood,  Editor  of  the  Genea- 
logist. 

.  Arthur  H.  Kerr. 

.  Bev.  A.  J.  Macdonald. 

.  J.  R.  N.  Macphail. 

.  William  Macmath. 

.  Sir  James  Balfour  Paul,  LL.D.,  Editor. 

.  The  Marquis  de  Buvigny. 

.  A.  Francis  Steuart. 

.  George  Seton. 


w 

B 

.  A. 

. 

A. 

S. 

C, 

W 

B 

C. 

E. 

M. 

F., 

F. 

J. 

G., 

H. 

W 

.  F. 

H 

A. 

H. 

K. 

A. 

J. 

M., 

J. 

R. 

N. 

M., 

W 

.  M., 

J. 

B. 

P., 

B. 

A. 

F. 

S., 

G. 

s., 

STEWART,   LORD   INNERMEATH 


IR    ROBERT    STEWART 

of  Innermeatli  was  the 
son  of  Sir  James  Stewart 
of  Pearston,  who  fell  at 
the  battle  of  Halidonhill 
in  1333,  son  of  Sir  John 
Stewart  of  Bonkyll.  He 
received  a  charter  from 
King  David  ii.  of  the  lands 
of  Dalzell  and  others  23 
March  1362-63.'  In  1374 
he  received  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Durrisdeer,^ 
and  appeared  at  the  Par- 
liament of  Scone,  4  April 
1373,  as  '  Robertus  Senes- 
callus  de  Innermeatli.' ' 
He  died  circa  1388,*  leaving  issue  : — 

1.  Sir.  John,  of  whom  afterwards. 

2.  Robert  Stetvart   of  Rossyth,  who  married  Janet  de 

Ergadia,  '  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  de  Ergadia,' 
Lord  of  Lorn.  He  exchanged  his  lordship  of  Lorn 
with  his  brother  Sir  John,  for  the  lands  of  Durris- 
deer,  of  which  he  had  a  charter  of  confirmation  from 
King  Robert  ii.,  13  April  1388.  He  was  ancestor  of 
the  family  of  Stewart  of  Rossyth. 

3.  Catherine,  '  a   daughter   of   the   laird   of   Invermay,' 

stated  to  have  been  married  to  John  Betoun  of 
Balfour.* 

'  Fraser,  Bed  Book  of  Grandtully,  i.  236.  ^  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.,  folio  vol. 
101,30.  ^  St&vr&Tt' a  Stewarts  of  Appin,  5Z.  ^  Red  Book  of  Grandtully. 
^  Macfarlane,  Gen.  Coll.,  i.  21,  where  a  Sasine  of  1386  is  cited. 

VOL.  V.  A 


2        STEWART,  LORD  INNBRMEATH 

Sir  John  Stewart  of  Innermeath.  He  exchanged  with 
his  brother  Robert  the  lands  of  Durrisdeer  for  the  lordship 
of  Lorn,  to  which  the  latter  succeeded  through  his  wife 
Janet  de  Ergadia.  He  is  designed  Lord  of  Lorn  in  1407.' 
Douglas  and  the  older  writers  state  that  his  wife  was 
Isobel  de  Ergadia,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Eugene,  or 
John,  Lord  of  Lorn.  This  has  been  doubted  by  Mr.  Sinclair 
and  Mr.  Joseph  Bain.'  But  they  do  not  seem  to  have 
noticed  that  his  wife's  name  was  certainly  Isobel,  that  she 
died  21  December  1439,'  and  that  her  son  James,  the  Black 
Knight  of  Lorn,  needed  a  dispensation  to  allow  him  to 
marry  the  Queen-Dowager  Joanna  Beaufort,  being  '  within 
the  third  and  third  and  fourth  and  fourth,  and  the  third 
and  fourth  degrees  of  consanguinity  and  aflBnity,'  relation- 
ships which  can  be  reconciled  with  the  statement  of 
Douglas,  as  the  wife  of  John,  Lord  of  Lorn,  was  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Thomas  de  Ysak  and  Matilda,  daughter  of 
King  Robert  i.  (Bruce).  John  Stewart,  Knight,  Lord  of 
Lorn,  '  kinsman  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany '  and  Isabella 
his  wife  obtained  from  Benedict  xiii.,  anti-pope,  a  dispen- 
sation dated  at  Peniscola  23  December  1418,  for  a  plenary 
indulgence  at  the  hour  of  death,  for  licence  to  choose  a 
confessor,  and  for  a  portable  altar."  He  died  26  April  1421,^ 
having  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Archibald,  mentioned  in  his  nephew's  entail  of  Lorn  in 

1452. 

3.  Sir  James,  the  Black  Knight  of  Lorn,  who  is  treated 

under  the  title  of  AthoU." 

4.  Alexander,  ancestor  of  the  Steuarts  of  Grandtully. 

5.  ChristioM,   stated   to   have    been    married   to   James 

Dundas  of  that  Ilk.' 

6.  Isabel,  who  is  said  to  have  been  married,  first,  to  Sir 

William  Oliphant  of  Aberdalgy,  secondly,  to  Sir  David 
Murray  of  Gask,  and  was  buried  in  the  collegiate 
church  of  Tullibardine,  founded  by  her  second 
husband." 

1  Bymer's  Fcedera.  ^  Herald  and  Gen.,  vi.  589-595;  Proceedings  of 
Soc.  Antiq.  Scot.,  xvi.  169.  ^  Murthly  Book  of  Hours.  *  Cal.  of  Papal 
Registers,  Petitions,  i.  611.  ^  Murthly  Book  of  Hours.  ^  Vol.  i.  440. 
'  Duncan  Stewart,  History  of  the  Stewarts.     *  Stewarts  of  Appin,  59. 


STEWART,  LORD  INNERMEATH        3 

7.   Jean,  stated  to  have  been  married  to  Sii'  David  Bruce 
of  Clackmannan.     {See  title  Elgin.) 

Robert  Stewart,  Lord  of  Lorn,  succeeded  his  father. 
He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  in  1421  to  treat 
with  England  for  the  release  of  King  James  i.,  and  was 
one  of  the  hostages  for  his  ransom  in  1424.'  In  1425  he 
was  one  of  the  jury  who  condemned  Murdocli,  Duke  of 
Albany,  and  his  sons. 

He  married  Johanna,  daughter  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany, 
Governor  of  Scotland,  a  dispensation  for  the  marriage,  as 
they  were  in  the  fourth  degree  of  consanguinity,  being 
granted  by  Pope  Benedict  xiii.  at  Avignon  ou  27  Sep- 
tember 1397 ;  ^  and  in  a  charter  from  the  Duke,  about  1409, 
he  is  styled  ''p.lius  smis.'    Issue: — 

1.  John,  second  Lord  of  Lorn. 

2.  Walter,  first  Lord  Innermeath,  of  whom  afterwards. 

3.  Alan,  died  in  prison  about  1463. 

4.  David. 

5.  Robert. 

6.  a  daughter,  stated  to  have  been  married  to  John, 

first  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres. 

7. a  daughter,  stated  to  have  been  married  to  Robert, 

eighth  Lord  Brskine,  but  there  is  no  evidence  for 
this.    (See  title  Mar.) 

John,  second  Lord  of  Lorn,  named  locally  '  John  Mourach  ' 
or  '  Lipper  John.'  He  resigned  his  lands  into  the  hands  of 
the  Grown,  and  had  a  cliarter  of  the  lordsliip  of  Lorn, 
the  barony  of  Innermeath,  and  tlie  lands  of  Redcastle,  20 
.June  1452,  to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom 
failing  to  Walter,  Alan,  David,  and  Robert  Stewart,  his 
brothers,  Archibald  Stewart,  his  uncle,  Sir  James  Stewart, 
knight,  and  Thomas  Stewart,  his  cousin,  and  the  heirs-male 
of  their  bodies  respectively.''  He  died  at  Dunstaflnage  20 
December  1463*  from  wounds  inflicted  by  Alan  M'Ooule, 
against  whom  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  in  1464. 

He  had  three  daughters,  whose  seniority  is  a  matter  of 
controversy : — 

1.  Isabel,  married  to  Oolin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll. 

'  Rymer's  Fcedera,  x.  125,  308,  416,  D.  ^  Regesta  Avinionensa,  303,  fol. 
556.      3  jigg_  Mag.  Sig.     *  Chronicle  of  Fortingall. 


4        STEWART,  LORD  INNBRMEATH 

2.  Jonet,  married  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy, 

who  received,  in  March  1448-49,  a  charter  of  the  five- 
merk  land  of  Letterbean  and  others,  from  John 
Stewart,  Lord  of  Lorn.' 

3.  Marion,  married  to  Arthur  Campbell  of  Otter ; 
and  a  natural  son, 

Dotigal,  who  obtained  the  lands  of  Appin,  and  was  an- 
cestor of  the  Stewarts  of  Appin. 

I.  Walter  Stewart,  first  Lord  Innermeath,  is  called 
'  frater  Johannis  domini  de  Lome '  20  June  1452,^  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  lordship  of  Lorn  on  his  brother's  death.  He  sat 
in  Parliament  as  Lord  of  Lorn  1464-69,  but  on  6  May  1471 
he  is  named  first  of  the  Barons,  as  LORD  INNERMEATH. 
He  resigned,  with  consent  of  the  Crown,  the  lordship  of  Lorn 
to  Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll,  who  married  his  niece,  Isabel 
Stewart,  and  received  in  exchange  the  title  of  Innermeath. 
He  was  living  on  12  July  1481,  but  died  before  3  February 
1488-89.='  He  married  Margaret  Lindsay,  who,  as  his  spouse, 
obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Redcastle  12  July  1481." 

II.  Thomas,  second  Lord  Innermeath,  succeeded  his  father. 
Killed  at  Flodden  9  September  1513.*  He  married  Janet 
Keith,  daughter  of  William,  first  Earl  Marischal,  and  relict 
of  John,  Master  of  Rothes.    They  had  issue : — 

1.  Richard. 

2.  Marion,  married  to  Patrick,  son  of  James  Ogilvy  of 

Inchmartin,  and,  as  his  wife,  received  a  charter  under 
the  Great  Seal  6  May  1510. 

3.  Isohel,  married  to  John  Ogilvy  of  Densyde,''  with  issue. 

III.  Richard,  third  Lord  Innermeath,  styled  '  apparent 
heir'  8  June  1513,  died  certainly  before  8  October  1530,' and 
perhaps  in  1528."  He  married  Margaret  Lindsay,  daughter 
of  John,  third  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  who  married, 
secondly,  before  13th  June  1532,  Sir  James  Stewart  of  Beath, 
brother  of  Andrew,  Lord  Ochiltree.'    They  had  issue : — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

'  Stewarts  of  Appin,  64-65.  ^  j^^g^  jif^gr.  Sig.  ^  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  105. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Stewart's  History,  170.  •"  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxii.  20; 
xvi.  309.  '  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  viii.  204.  »  Nisbet,  ii.  App.  182.  "  Acta  Dom. 
Cone,  et  Sess.,  i.  xx.  f.  20. 


STEWART,  LORD  INNERMEATH        5 

2.  Bernard, '  frater  Joliamiis  domini  Innermeatli,'  23  June 

1542.' 

3.  William,  in  remainder  to  Reidcastle.^ 

4.  Marjory,  married,  first,  contract  dated  29  September 

1539,  to  James  Ross  of  Craigton,^  wlio  died  1543  ;  and 
secondly,  to  John  Lindsay  of  Dowliill." 

IV.  John,  fourtli  Lord  Innermeatli,  succeeded  his  father. 
He  had  a  charter,  under  the  Great  Seal,  23  June  1542,  of 
the  lands  of  Redcastle,  for  which  he  was  to  pay  one  red 
rose  in  name  of  blench,'  and  was  in  that  year  made 
one  of  the  Extraordinary  Lords  of  Session.  He  joined  the 
association  for  the  safety  of  King  James  vi.  in  1567,  and 
was  present  at  his  coronation.  He  died  in  January  1569-70, 
and  his  will  is  registered  at  Edinburgh.  He  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  John  Betoun  of  Oreich,  who  had  a  gift 
of  his  marriage  7  January  1536-37.° 

Elizabeth  Betoun,  Lady  Innermeath,  married,  secondly, 
James  Gray,  son  to  Patrick,  Lord  Gray,  '  ane  young  gentle 
man  unlandit  or  providit  of  leving,  in  hoip  that  he  sould 
have  mantenit  and  defendit  and  done  the  dewtie  of  ane 
faithfull  husband  to  liir  in  hir  aige,' '  but  she  divorced  him 
for  adultery  10  June  1581."    Issue  : — 

1.  James,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John  Stewart  of  Redcastle  and  Laitheris,  second  son, 

mentioned  as  flar  of  Laitheris'  16  January  1561-62. 
He  was  one  of  his  father's  executors,  and  took 
forcible  possession  of  Redcastle,  defending  it  in 
March  1579  against  his  stepfather.'"  He  was  captured 
by  Robert  Brskine,  flar  of  Dun,  and  in  1579  committed 
to  the  custody  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Lennox.  He  is 
designed  also  'of  Baldinneis.'"  A  collection  of  ms. 
poems,  signed  by  him  under  the  latter  designation, 
is  in  the  Advocates'  Library.  He  married  Katheriue, 
daughter  of   Andrew    Gray   of  Duninald,''  and  died 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '■*  Ibid.  ^  Gray  Inventory.  *  Acts  and  Decreets,  iii. 
212.  °  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  «  Beg.  Sec.  Sig.,  viii.  204,  x.  180.  He  is  styled  in 
the  latter  writ  '  son  and  heir  '  of  his  father  Richard,  thus  settling  the 
doubt  expressed  in  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage  as  to  whether  he  was  a 
son  or  brother.  '  P.  C.  Beg.,  iii.  154-155.  **  JEdin.  Commissariat  Decreets. 
5  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  w  P.  C.  Beg.,  iii.  125-126,  171172.  "  Beg.  of  Deeds, 
xxiii.  161.    '-  Ibid.,  xviii.  41. 


6        STEWART,  LORD  INNBRMEATH 

before  1607,  having  had  a  son  David.'  He  probably 
left  descendants,  as  in  the  birthbrieve  of  Captain 
George  Gardyne,  Aberdeen,  1639,  it  is  stated  that 
'  The  laird  of  Glenkindie's  mother  was  Isabel  Stewart, 
daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Latheris,  quha  was  discendit 
of  the  hous  of  Innermeath.'  ^ 

3.  William. 

4.  Alexander. 

5.  Katherine  or  Jean,^  married  to  William  Ruthven  of 

Bandon.  In  the  birthbrieve  of  the  Earl  of  Forth  and 
Brentford'  it  is  stated  that  his  mother,  Katherine, 
wife  of  William  Ruthven  of  Bandon,  was  daughter  of 
'  John,  Lord  Stewart.' 

6.  Marjorie,  married  to  David  Lindsay  of  Vayne.      In 

1581  she,  who  was  one  of  her  father's  executors,  was 
besieged  in  the  tower  of  Redcastle  by  Gray  of  Dun- 
inakl.^ 

7.  Elizabeth,  married  to  William  Ochterlony  of  Kelly.' 

8.  Jean,  married  to  David  Garden  of  Leys.' 

V.  James,  fifth  Lord  Innermeath,  succeeded  his  father  in 
1569-70.  He  was  one  of  the  hostages  for  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.' 
In  1577-78  he  was  made  a  councillor  extraordinary,  and  was 
on  a  Commission  for  quieting  the  public  troubles  within 
the  Realm.'  He  received  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Latheris, 
as  Master  of  Innermeath,  7  July  1554.  In  1583  his  family 
is  described  in  the  Estimate  of  the  Scots  Nobility  as 
'  aunciente,  but  nether  of  great  lyuinge,  power  or  enterprise.' 
He  died  14  February  1585-86,  and  his  will  was  recorded  at 
Edinbiu"gh.'°  He  married,  about  May  1554,  Helen  Ogilvy, 
daughter  of  James,  fourth  Lord  Ogilvy  of  Airlie."    Issue : — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Robert. 

3.  James,    'at    the    horn'    1591.''       On    26    November 

1607  Patrick,  Oommendator  of  Coupar,  complained 
to  the  Privy  Council  that  he  attacked  the  Abbey," 

'  Eeg.  of  Deeds,  cxl.,  1  December  1607.  ^  Miscellany  of  the  Spalding  Club, 
V.  3  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  18  September  1606.  •*  Ruthven  Correspondence, 
Roxburgh  Club.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  201  h.  '' Acts  and  Decreets,  Ixvi. 
249.  '  Edin.  Tests,  27  July  1581.  *  Complete  Peerage.  "  P.  C.  Reg.,  ili. 
4,  25,  et  seq.  '"  Edin.  Tests.  "  Cortachy  Mss.  12  p_  (t_  jigg_^  iy_  777^ 
1  ■  Ibid.,  viii.  14,  15. 


STEWART,  LORD  INNBRMBATH  7 

despoiled  it  of  goods,  and  removed  iiimself  and  his 
family,' 

4.  William,  of  Logierait.^ 

5.  Mr.  Patrick.    As  brother  to  John,  Lord  Innermeath, 

he  is  witness  of  a  bond  26  August  1594.'  He  was 
afterwards  parson  of  Muckersy,  and  was,  before 
14November  1599,  excommunicated  by  the  Presbytery 
for  papistry/ 

One  of  these  brothers  was  father  of  Bernard 
Stewart,  styled  '  brother's  son  of  umquhil  John,  Lord 
Innermeith,'  who  is  mentioned  in  1617  along  with 
Archibald  his  son.' 

6.  Margaret,   with   her   sisters,   was   executrix   to   her 

father.  She  was  married,  contract  11,  12,  and  25 
January  1595-96,°  to  Sir  Robert  Orichton  of  Oluny. 

7.  Beatrix,  executrix  to  her  father. 

8.  Grizel,  executrix  to  her  father. 

9.  Helen,    married,    contract    22    September    1578,'    to 

"Walter  Ogilvy  of  Oarnowseis. 

10.  Elisabeth,  married,  contract  4  October  1580,  to  David 

Gardin  of  that  Ilk.' 

11.  Jean,  married,  contract  10  October  1591,  to  Walter 

Rollok  of  Pitmadie,  tutor  of  Duncrub,  styled  later 
Sir  Walter  Rollok  of  Gardin ; '  secondly,  to  Sir 
Alexander  Jardine  of  Applegarth.'" 

VI.  John,  sixth  Lord  Innermeath,  born  about  1562,  was 
created  in  1595-96  Earl  of  Atholl.    {See  that  title.) 

Creation. — About  1471,  Lord  Innermeath. 

Arms. — These  varied  from  time  to  time.  The  seal  of 
John,  second  Lord  of  Lorn,  bore  1st,  a  buckle  in  chief  the 
base  countercompony ;  2nd  and  3rd,  a  lymphad  in  full  sail ; 
4th,  a  chief  countercompony  with  a  garb  in  base.    Walter, 

1  The  Macfarlane  Mss.,  ii.  152,  state  that  he  married  Margaret  Maule, 
eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Maule  of  Panmure ;  the  Begistrum  de 
Panmure  [xxxvi.]  calls  her  husband  James  Stewart,  brother-german  to 
Johne,  Karl  of  Atholl.  ^  Forfar  Inhibitions,  18  July  1618.  ^  P.  C.  Reg., 
v.  166.  *  Fasti  Eccl.  Scot.,  li.  643 ;  Chron.  of  Perth.  ^  Beg.  of  Deeds, 
cclxx,  26  May  1618.  «  Ibid.,  lix.  232.  ^  Ibid.,  xxxiii.  282.  «  Ibid.,  xix.  73. 
^  Ibid.,  xlvi.,  11  December  1594.    w  Gen.  Reg.  of  Inhib.,  xxxiii.  414. 


8  STEWART,  LORD  INNERMEATH 

first  Lord  Innermeatli,  bore  1st  and  4th,  a  buckle  ;  2nd  and 
3rd,  a  fess  chequy.  John,  fourth  Lord,  bore  1st  and  4th, 
chequy  all  over;  2nd  and  3rd,  three  buckles.  Orest,  a  stag's 
head.  John,  sixth  Lord,  bore  1st  and  4th,  a  fess  chequy ; 
2nd  and  3rd,  three  pallets.  Orest,  a  hand  holding  a  key. 
Supporters,  two  savages,  their  legs  fettered.' 

[a.  f,  s.] 

1  Macdonald's  Armorial  Seals,  2635-2638. 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 


HIS  family  was  founded  by 
Hugh  Ingrain,  a  wealthy 
merchant  of  London,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  born 
at  Thorpe  on  the  Hill, 
CO.  York.  He  died  in  Feb- 
ruary or  March  1613-14, 
and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Michael, 
Wood  Street,  London. 
His  will,  in  which  he  is 
described  as  '  Citizen  and 
Tallow-chandler  of  Lon- 
don,' dated  25  February 
1613-14,  was  proved  29 
March  1614.'  He  mar- 
ried Anne,  daughter  of 
Richard  Goldthorpe,  haberdasher.  Lord  Mayor  of  York  and 
M.P.  for  that  city.  By  her  will,  dated  15  April  1614, 
proved  14  June  1616,^  she  desired  to  be  buried  near  her 
husband  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  Wood  Street.  They 
had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  William  Ingram,  of  the  city  of  York,  Doctor  of 
the  Civil  Law  and  Secretary  to  the  Council  in  the 
North,  knighted  at  York  11  April  1617.'  He  died  24 
July  1623,  and  was  buried  in  York  Minster.  Will 
dated  9  May,  proved  at  York  25  July  1623.  I.  P.  M. 
taken  at  York  26  September  1623.'  He  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Edmonds  of  Cambridge ; 
she  was  buried  in  York  Minster  21  February 
1631-32.  From  them  descended  the  family  of  Ingram 
of  Oattal  and  Thorpe,  co.  York. 

'  P.  C.  C,  22  Lawe.     ^  ibid.,  58  Cope.     ^  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights. 
<  C,  vol.  515,  No.  77. 


10  INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 

2.  Sir  Arthur  Ingram. 

3.  John  Ingram,  who  died  v.  p.,  leaving  issue  three  sons 

and  one  daughter,  William,  Hugh,  John,  and  Anne. 

4.  Anne,  married  to  James  Trott,  and  had  issue. 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram,  second  son  of  Hugh  Ingram,  was 
originally  a  merchant  in  London,  and  was  knighted  at 
Theobalds  9  July  1613.'  In  1604  and  1607  he  was  appointed 
Comptroller  of  Customs  of  the  Port  of  London,  in  1612 
Secretary  and  Keeper  of  the  Signet  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, and  in  1615  Cofferer  of  the  King's  household.  He 
several  times  represented  the  city  of  York  in  Parliament, 
and  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  1619-20.  On  14  June  1622  he 
purchased  from  Ludovick  Stewart,  Duke  of  Lennox,  the 
manor  of  Temple  Newsam,  co.  York,  for  £12,000,^  and  also 
bought  the  manor  of  Leeds-Kirkgate,  and  lands  in  Hatfield, 
Halifax,  and  Birdsall,  in  the  same  county.  He  pulled  down 
the  greater  part  of  the  ancient  mansion  at  Temple  New- 
sam, erecting  a  splendid  house  on  the  site,  and  was  founder 
of  Ingram's  Hospital,  Bodtham,  within  the  suburbs  of  the 
city  of  York.  His  will,  dated  15  August  1640,  was  proved 
in  London  10  September  1642.^  He  married,  first,  Susan, 
daughter  of  Richard  Brown  of  London ;  she  died  29  March 
1613.    By  her  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  Arthur  Ingram. 

2.  John,  died  v.p.  29  June  1635.    Will  proved  24  October 

1635.*  I.  P.  M.  taken  at  York  24  September  1635.' 
He  married,  first,  in  1630,  Anne,  daughter  and  heir 
of  "Walter  Calverley  of  Eccleshill,  co.  York ;  she 
died  31  October  1632.  I.  P.  M.  taken  at  York  10 
September  1635.°    By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Elizabeth,  born  26  December  1631. 

He  married,  secondly,  in  1634,  Dorothy,  third 
daughter  of  Thomas  (Fairfax),  Viscount  Fairfax  of 
Elmley,  but  left  no  further  issue.  She  married, 
secondly,  28  March  1639,  at  Holy  Trinity,  Goodram- 
gate,  York,  Sir  Thomas  Norcliffe,  Knight,  and  had 

'  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights.  -  Close  Roll,  20  Jac.  i.,  pt.  20,  No.  19. 
=  P.  C.  C,  107  Cambell.  *  Ibid.,  102  Sadler.  »  C,  vol.  477,  No.  180. 
«  Ibid.,  No.  100. 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE  11 

issue.  She  was  buried  at  Langton,  co.  Yoi-k,  18  June 
1686.  Will  dated  16  September  1684,  proved  at  York 
24  June  1686. 

3.  Charles. 

4.  Benjamin, 

5.  EUsaheth,  married  to  Simon  Bennett  of  Beachampton, 

CO.  Bucks,  who  was  created  a  Baronet  17  July  1627. 

He   died   21,    and   was  buried   22,  August  1631,  at 

Beachampton.    She  died  s.  p.  13,  and  was  buried  30, 

June  1636,  at  St.  Bartliolomew  the  Great,  London.' 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram  married,  secondly,  Alice,  widow  of 

John    Halliday    (son   and   heir   of    Sii-  Leonard   Halliday, 

Knight,  Lord  Mayor  of  London)  and  daughter  of  William 

Ferrers  of  London,  mercer,  by  whom  he  had  a  son : — 

6.  Sir   Thomas   Ingram,    of    Sheriff    Hutton,    co.   York, 

Knight,  baptized  at  Stratford  Bow,  co.  Middlesex, 

20  June  1616 ; '  knighted  at  Newmarket  16  October 

1636.'    M.P.  for  Thirsk  1640-45.    At  the  Rebellion 

he  was   on  the  royalist  side,  and  was  fined  £3649 

28  November  1646."    After  the  Restoration  he  was 

made  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  in  1664 

Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster.    He  died  13, 

and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  17,  February 

1671-72.'    His  will,  dated  9,  was  proved  27,  February 

1671-72.'    He  married  Frances,  youngest  daughter  of 

Thomas  (Belasyse),  Viscount  Fauconberg,  who  was 

baptized  at  Coxwold,  co.  York,  19  February  1617,' 

and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  27  March  1680. 

Her  will,  dated  27  September  1676,  was  proved  1  April 

1680.°    By  her  Sir  Thomas  had  issue  a  daughter : — 

Mary,  who  died  an  infant  v.  p.,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  12  June  1651. 

Sir  Arthur  married,  thirdly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 

Greville  of  Milcote,  co.  Warwick,  Knight,  who  survived 

him,  and  was  buried  at  East  Barnet,  co.  Herts,  16  May 

1661."      Will  dated  17  December  1660,  with   codicil  of   12 

'  Complete  Baronetage,  by  G.  E.  C.  ^  Lysons'  Environs  of  London,  ed. 
1795,  iii.  501.  ^  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights.  *  Calendar  of  Proceedings 
of  the  Committee  for  Compounding,  pt.  2,  1342.  ■>  The  inscription  on 
his  tomb  is  printed  in  Neale's  Westminster  Abbey,  ii.  133.  ''  P.  C.  C,  16 
Eure.  '  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees.  ■*  p.  c.  C,  48  Bath.  ^  Lysons' 
Environs  of  London,  ed.  1795,  iv.  19. 


12  INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 

March  1660-61,  was  proved  6  July  1661.'    By  her  he   had 
a  son : — 
7.  Lionel,  who  died  young. 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram  of  Temple  Newsam,  was  knighted 
at  Theobalds  16  July  1621,'  and  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
1629-30.  In  1648  he  was  captured  at  Hatfield  by  part  of 
the  royalist  garrison  at  Pontefract,  and  was  forced  to  pay 
£1500  for  his  ransom.'  He  died  4  July  1655,  and  was  buried 
at  Wliitkirk,  co.  York,  where  his  widow  erected  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory."  His  will,  dated  13  March  1654-55, 
was  proved  18  March  1655-56.^  He  married,  first,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Slingsby  of  Redhouse,  co.  York, 
Knight ;  she  was  buried  at  St.  Giles'-in-the-Pields,  co. 
Middlesex,  25  May  1647.    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Arthur,  buried  at  Whitkirk  3  June  1638. 

2.  Thomas,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  the  estate  of 

Temple  Newsam,  but  died  without  surviving  issue  in 
1660,  probably  in  the  parish  of  St  Andrew's,  Holborn. 
His  will,  dated  4  February  1659-60,  was  proved  1  May 
1660."  He  married,  at  Langton,  co.  York,  7  January 
1655-56,  Mary,  daughter  of  Watkinson  Payler  of 
Thoraldby,  co.  York,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Tliomas 
(Fairfax),  Viscount  Fairfax  of  Elmley ;  she'  died 
October  1656,  and  was  buried  at  Langton,  having 
given  birth  to  twin  children,  who  died  with  their 
mother. 

3.  Henry,  created  Viscount  Irvine. 

4.  Arthur,  who   purchased  the  estate  of  Barrowby   in 

the  parish  of  Garforth,  co.  York,  and  died  intestate 
12  September  1713.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Mallory  of  Studley,  co.  York,  who  was 
buried  at  Whitkirk  3  August  1693,  and  by  whom  he 
had  issue. 

5.  Elizaheth,  married  at  Kensington,  co.  Middlesex,  8 

'  P.  C.  C,  91  May.  Sentence  for  validity  of  the  will  was  pronounced 
4  July  1661  (88  May),  the  testatrix  being  described  as  late  of  St.  Giles'-in- 
the-Fields,  co.  Middlesex,  in  which  parish  she  probably  died.  ^  Metcalfe's 
Book  of  Knights.  ^  Hunter's  SoiUh  Yorkshire,  i.  175.  ■*  The  inscription 
on  his  tomb  is  printed  in  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmete.  '>  P.  C.  C,  98 
Berkley.  *  Ibid.,  79  Nabbs.  Sentence  for  validity  of  the  will  was  pro- 
nounced 13  November  1660  (308  Nabbs),  the  testator  being  described  as 
late  of  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew,  Holborn. 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE  13 

April  1641,  to  Robert  (Rich),  Lord  Ricli,  afterwards 
second  Earl  of  Holland  and  fifth  Earl  of  "Warwick,  by 
whom  she  had  issue. 

6.  Ann,  baptized  at  Wliitkirk  26  July  1638,  married,  after 

13  November  1660  and  before  9  August  1666,  to  Henry, 
son  of  Robert  Stapleton  of  Wighill,  co.  York,  witliout 
issue. 

7.  Barbara,  buried  at  Whitkirk  6  April  1641. 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram  married,  secondly,  at  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate,  London,  6  October  1647,  Katharine,  daughter 
of  Thomas,  first  Viscount  Fairfax  of  Elmley,  relict  of  Robert 
Stapleton  of  Wighill,  co.  York,  and  widow  of  Sir  Matthew 
Boynton,  Bart.  She  married,  fourthly,  at  Langton,  co. 
York,  12  July  1657,  William  Wickham  of  Roxby.  By  her 
Sir  Arthur  had  a  daughter : — 

8.  Katherine,  married,  after  9  August  1666  and  before 

9  February  1671-72,  to  Christopher  Nevill  of  Auborn, 
CO.  Lincoln,  who  was  knighted  15  December  1674. 

I.  Henry  Ingram,  third  but  eldest  surviving  son  of  Sir 
Arthur  Ingram,  was  baptized  at  Wliitkirk  8  April  1641, 
and  succeeded  his  brother  Thomas  in  the  Temple  Newsam 
and  other  estates  in  1660.  He  was,  when  only  twenty 
years  of  age,  created  a  Peer  of  Scotland  witli  the  title  of 
VISOOUNT  IRVINE'  and  LORD  INGRAM,  by  patent 
dated  23  May  1661,  with  limitation  to  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body.  He  was  buried  at  Whitkirk  13  August  1666.  His 
will,  dated  9  August,  was  proved  11  October  1666.^  He 
married,  in  1661,^  Essex,  daughter  of  Edward  (Montagu), 
second  Earl  of  Manchester.  Her  will,  dated  4,  was  proved 
13,  October  1677."    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Edward,  second  Viscount  Irvine. 

2.  Arthur,  third  Viscount  Irvine. 

3.  Essex,  baptized  at  Whitkirk  10  January  1664-65.    Ad- 

ministration of  her  goods  granted  P.  C.  C.  27  April 
1670  and  2  January  1688-89,  she  being  described  as 
of  St.  Giles'-in-the-Pields,  spinster. 

'  In  England,  however,  the  title  was  even  in  formal  documents  invari- 
ably spelt  Irwin.  ^  P.  C.  C.,l^Mico.  3  A  licence  for  this  marriage  was 
granted  by  the  Bishop  of  London  7  June  1661,  the  bridegroom  aged 
twenty  years  and  about  three  months,  and  the  bride  about  seventeen. 
*  P.  C.  C,  99  Hale. 


14  INGRAM,  VISOOUNT  IRVINE 

II.  Edward,  second  Viscount  Irvine,  born  1662  or  1663, 
succeeded  his  father  August  1666.  He  died  without 
male  issue  16  September  1688,  in  his  twenty-sixth  year, 
and  was  buried  17  October  following  at  Whitkirk,  where 
a  magnificent  monument '  was  erected  to  liis  memory 
by  his  widow.  His  will,  dated  22  August,  was  proved 
19  November  1688.'  He  married  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter 
of  Bennet  (Sherard),  second  Baron  Sherard,  in  the  Peerage 
of  Ireland,  and  sister  of  Bennet,  first  Earl  of  Harborough. 
She  married,  secondly,  at  the  chapel  of  the  Charterhouse, 
London,  11  June  1696,  John  Noel  of  North  Luffenham,  co. 
Rutland,  a  younger  son  of  Baptist,  third  Viscount  Oamp- 
den,  by  whom  she  had  issue.  His  will,  dated  2  Sep- 
tember 1696,  was  proved  9  January   1718-19.'      She  died 

1  March  1746-47;  her  will,  dated  19  April  1736,  was 
proved  18  M&j  1747."  By  her  Lord  Irvine  had  an  only 
child  :— 

Katherine,  died  in  her  second  year  6,  and  was  buried  at 
Whitkirk  19,  November  1688. 

III.  Arthur,  third  Viscount  Irvine,  baptized  at  Whitkirk 
25  January  1665-66,  succeeded  his  brother  16  September 
1688.  In  1701  he  was  chosen  M.P.  lor  Yorkshire.  He 
died  21  June,  and  was  buried  at  Whitkirk  8  July  1702.* 
His  wiU,  dated  12  June  1702,  was  proved  24  June  1706.' 
He  married,  in  1685,'  Isabella,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heir 
of  John  Machell  of  Hills,  in  the  parish  of  Horsham,  co. 
Sussex,  sometime  M.P.  for  that  place,  by  Helena  his  wile. 
She  was  born  25  October,  and  baptized  at  Horsham  2 
November  1670.°  She  died  in  or  near  Windsor,  co.  Berks, 
21  July  1764 "  in  her  ninety-fourth  year,  and  was  buried  at 
Horsham  2  August  following.    Will,  dated  at  Windsor   28 

1  The  inscription  thereon  is  printed  in  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmcte. 

2  P.  C.  C,  151  and  152  Exton.  3  ma,^  13  Browning.  ♦  Ibid.,  129  Potter. 
By  this  will  she  left  to  her  daughter  Alice  Noel  '  Lord  Irwin's  little 
picture  set  in  gold,'  and  desired  to  be  buried  '  as  near  my  dear  Lord 
as  may  be.'  ^  Le  Neve's  Monumenta  Anglicana,  1700-15,  51.  ''  P.  C.  C, 
129  Eedes.  '  Licence  from  the  Vicar-General  5  October  1685,  to  be 
married  at  St.  Leonard's,  Eastcheap,  London.  '  Particulars  from  the 
registers  of  Horsham  have  kindly  been  communicated  by  R.  Garraway 
Rice,  Esquire,  F.S.A.,  from  a  transcript  in  his  possession.  "  Gentle- 
man's Mag. 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE  15 

June,  was  proved  8  October  1764.'     By  her  Lord  Irvine 
had  issue  nine  sons  : — 

1.  Edward  Machbll,  fourth  Viscount  Irvine. 

2.  Rich,  fifth  Viscount  Irvine. 

3.  Arthur,  sixth  Viscount  Irvine. 

4.  Henry,  seventh  Viscount  Irvine. 

5.  John,   baptized   at   Whitlcirk   6   April  1693,  died  un- 

married 1714. 

6.  George,  eighth  Viscount  Irvine. 

7.  Charles,  born  27  March,  baptized  at  Wliitkirlc  8  April 

1696,  matriculated  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  29  April 
1714.  He  had  a  company  in  the  3rd  Regiment  of 
Foot  Guards  1737,  and  was  appointed  Adjutant-general 
of  the  Forces  in  April  1743;  elected  M.P.  for  Hor- 
sham 1736,  1741,  and  1747.  He  died  28  November,' 
and  was  buried  at  Horsham  10  December,  1748.  His 
will,  dated  27  January  1746-47,  was  proved  12  Janu- 
ary 1748-49.'  He  married  at  Westminster  Abbey 
9  March  1725-26,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Francis  Brace 
of  Biddenham,  co.  Bedford  (whose  will,  dated  29 
June  1724,  was  proved  3  April  1725 ')>  and  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  Charles  Scarborough  of  Windsor,  co. 
Berks,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark,  and  one  of  the  clerks  of  the  Board  of 
Green  Cloth.  By  her,  who  was  buried  at  Horsham 
20  December  1739,  he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Chakles,  ninth  Viscount  Irvine. 

(2)  Isabella,  born  17  September,  and  baptized  at  Horsham  7  Oc- 

tober 1729 ;  buried  there  25  February  1762.  She  was  married, 
17  March  1761,  to  Lieut. -Colonel  Frecheville  Ramsden,  sixth 
son  of  Sir  William  Ramsden,  second  Baronet  (he  died  24 
December  1804),  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  George  Ramsden, 
captain  15th  Hussars. 

(3)  Anne,  born  29  September,  and  baptized  at  Westminster  Abbey 

21  October  1730,  buried  at  Horsham  22  June  1731. 

(4)  Elizabeth  Arthur,  born  24  May,  and  baptized  at  Westminster 

Abbey  26  June  1734 ;  married  at  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square,  3  May  1767,  to  Nathaniel  Bayley  of  Hanwell,  co. 
Middlesex. 

8.  Thomas,  born  16  January,  baptized  at  Whitkirk  9  Feb- 

ruary, 1697-98,  buried  there  18  May  1698. 

'  P.  C.  C,  393  Simpson.  This  will  is  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  her  man 
of  business,  Edward  Dickenson  of  Carey  Street,  London.  ^  Chester's 
Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey.    ^  P.  C  C.,15  Lisle.    *  76i(i.,77Romney. 


16  INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 

9.  William,  born  9  July  1701,  a  merchant  in  Holland,  and 
afterwards  of  Windsor,  co.  Berks  ;  buried  at  Horsham 
2  May  1756.  Will,  dated  20  September  1753,  proved 
15  June  1756.' 

IV.  Edward  Machell,  fourth  Viscount  Irvine,  born  26 
December  1686,  and  baptized  at  Horsham  6  January  follow- 
ing ;  succeeded  his  father  21  June  1702 ;  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  Of  him  Thoresby,  in  his 
Ducatus,  says,  '  whose  excellent  Genius  and  noble  Qualifi- 
cations surpass  what  my  dull  Pen  dare  pretend  to  express.' 
He  died  s.p.  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  of  smallpox,  at 
Beaufort  Buildings,  in  the  Strand,  London,  18  May  1714.^ 

V.  RicH,^  fifth  Viscount  Irvine,  born  6,  and  baptized  at 
Horsham  23,  January  1687-88 ;  succeeded  his  eldest  brother 
18  May  1714.  In  1715  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Hull 
and  Colonel  of  the  Life  Guards,  and  on  13  December  1717 
Colonel  of  the  1st  Dragoon  Guards.  In  1720  he  was  nomin- 
ated Governor  of  Barbadoes,  but  as  he  was  preparing  for 
his  departure  for  that  island  he  died  10,  and  was  buried  17, 
April  1721,  in  the  Ormond  vault  in  Henry  vii.'s  Chapel, 
Westminster  Abbey.  Administration  of  his  goods  was 
granted  to  his  mother,  P.  C.  C.  27  June  1721.  He  married, 
soon  after  21  November  1717,*  Anne,  third  daughter  of 
Charles  (Howard),  third  Earl  of  Carlisle.  She  was  appointed 
in  1736  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Princess  of  Wales 
(mother  of  George  iii.),  and  for  the  rest  of  her  life  was  a 
prominent  figure  at  Court.  She  was  authoress  of  several 
poems,  and  is  noticed  in  Duncombe's  Feminead.  On  11  June 
1737,  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  her  relatives,'  she  was  married , 
secondly,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  to  Colonel  (after- 
wards Brigadier-General)  WUliam  Douglas,  a  descendant  of 
the  family  of  Douglas  of  Kirkness,  cadets  of  the  Earls  of 
Morton.  He  died  while  in  command  of  the  British  forces 
in  South  Beveland  in  1747,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel  at 

1  P.  C.  C,  168  Glazier.  ^  Pedigree  in  the  College  of  Arms,  London. 
■'  Not  Richard,  as  in  Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,  and  in 
all  the  printed  pedigrees  of  this  family.  *  Duke  of  Portland's  MSS. 
{Hist.  MSS.  Com.),  v.  540.  "^  See  a  letter  from  the  Hon.  Charles  Howard 
to  Lord  Carlisle,  printed  in  the  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
App.  pt.  6  (mss.  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle).  Several  letters  of  Lady 
Irvine's  are  printed  in  this  Report.  A  portrait  of  her  is  to  be  found  in 
Park's  Walpole.  >       ■ 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE  17 

Kew.'  She  died  2  December  1764,  and  by  her  will,  dated  1 
December  1762,  with  eleven  codicils,  proved  19  December 
1764,^  she  desired  to  be  buried  near  her  second  husband  at 
Kew. 

VI.  Arthur,  sixth  Viscount  Irvine,  baptized  at  Whitkirk 
21  December  1689 ;  matriculated  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
25  June  1706 ;  M.P.  for  Horsham  June  1715,  until  his  succes- 
sion to  the  Peerage  10  April  1721 ;  Lord-Lieutenant  of  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire  1728.  He  died,  unmarried,  26 
May  1736.  Will,  dated  26  March,  proved  17  August  1736.' 
Administration  with  the  will  annexed  granted  P.  G.  C,  28 
June  1766. 

VII.  Henry,  seventh  Viscount  Irvine,  born  30  April, 
baptized  at  Whitkirk  14  May,  1691 ;  matriculated  at  Oriel 
OoUege,  Oxford,  17  May  1708 ;  B.A.  9  February  1710-11 ;  M.A. 
1712.  Elected  M.P.  for  Horsham  1722,  1727,  and  1734. 
Appointed  Commissary-General  of  Stores  at  Gibraltar  1727, 
and  at  Minorca  1735 ;  succeeded  to  the  Peerage  on  the  death 
of  his  brother  Arthur,  26  May  1736,  and  was  made  Lord-Lieu- 
tenant of  the  Bast  Riding  of  Yorkshire  the  same  year.  He 
died  4  April  1761,  and  was  buried  at  Whitkirk.  Will,  dated 
30  January  1748-49,  was  proved  17  June  1761."  Administra- 
tion with  the  will  annexed  granted,  P.  C.  C.  17  April  1766. 
He  married,  before  June  1737,  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heir 
of  the  above-mentioned  Charles  Scarborough,  and  sister  of 
the  wife  of  his  brother  Charles,  but  by  her  had  no  issue. 
She  died  near  Hanover  Square,  London,  20  March  1766.' 
By  her  will,  proved  17  April  1766,*  she  desired  to  be  buried 
at  Whitkirk,  near  her  late  husband. 

VIII.  George,  eighth  Viscount  Irvine,  baptized  at  Whit- 
kirk 19  November  1694;  matriculated  at  Oriel  College, 
Oxf ord,7  June  1711 ;  B.A.  1714 ;  Fellow  1716 ;  M.A.  1717.  In 
Holy  Orders.  Rector  of  Orudwell,  co.  Wilts,  1719,  and  vicar 
of  Hankerton,  in  the  same  county,  1723.    Canon  of  West- 

1  Inscription  printed  in  Manning  and  Bray's  History  of  Surrey,  i.  449. 
2  P.  C.  C.  470  Simpson.  By  a  codicil  slie  left  an  enamelled  portrait  of 
her  first  husband,  set  with  diamonds  in  the  form  of  a  Viscount's  coronet, 
to  his  niece  Elizabeth  Arthur  Ingram.  ^  P.  C.  C,  179  Derby.  *  Ibid., 
220Cheslyn.    *  Gentleman's  Mag.    «  P.  C.  C,  144  Tyndall. 

VOL.  V.  B 


18  INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 

minster  and  chaplain  of  the  House  of  Commons  1724.  Suc- 
ceeded to  the  Peerage  on  the  death  of  his  brother  Henry 
4  April  1761.  He  died  at  Crudwell,  unmarried,  14  April 
1763.  Will,  dated  7  February,  with  five  codicils,  was 
proved  17  May  and  8  June,  1763,  and  again  15  December 
1766.' 

IX.  Charles,  ninth  Viscount  Irvine,'  born  19  March  1726- 
27;  elected  M.P.  for  Horsham  1748, 1754,  and  1761;  appointed 
one  of  the  Grooms  of  the  Bedchamber  to  George,  Prince  of 
Wales,  1756,  and  continued  in  that  office  after  the  accession 
of  the  Prince  to  the  throne  as  George  iii.  Succeeded  his 
uncle  George  as  Viscount  Irvine  and  Lord  Ingram  14  April 
1763,  and  was  chosen  one  of  the  sixteen  representatives  of 
the  Scottish  Peerage  at  the  general  election  in  1768,  and 
again  in  1774.  He  died  at  Temple  Newsam,  without  male 
issue,  19  June  1778,^  and  was  buried  at  Whitkirk,  all  his 
honours  becoming  extinct.  His  will,  dated  16  June  1777, 
was  proved  27  July  1778."  He  married  (licence  from  the 
Faculty  OflBce  28  June  1758)  a  considerable  heiress,  Frances 
Gibson,  commonly  called  Shepheard,  of  Scotland  Yard, 
Whitehall,  who  was  born  8  August  1734,'  and  was  illegi- 
timate daughter  of  Samuel  Shepheard  of  Bxning,  near 
Newmarket,  many  years  M.P.  for  Cambridge.'^  She  spent 
a  long  and  beneficent  life  at  Temple  Newsam,  and  dying 
there  20  November  1807,  was  interred  at  Whitkirk.  Her 
will  was  proved  in  London  April  1808.  By  her  Lord  Irvine 
had  issue  five  daughters : — 

1.  Isabella  Anne,''  born  1760,  married  at  the  house  of  her 
father  in  Hanover  Square,  20  May  1776,°  as  his  second 
wife,  to  Francis  (Seymour-Oonway),  Viscount  Beau- 
champ,  afterwards  second  Marquis  of  Hertford,  K.G. 
They  assumed  by  royal  licence,  18  December  1807, 
the  surname  of  Ingram  before  Seymour  and  Conway, 
and  the  arms  of  Ingram  quarterly  with  the  armorial 

1  P.  C.  C,  236  Caesar.  ^  His  portrait  by  Wilson  was  at  Temple  Newsam 
in  1816,  the  date  of  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmefe.  ^  Inscription  on  his 
monument  at  Whitkirk,  which  also  records  the  date  of  his  birth. 
*  P.  C.  C,  290  Hay.  *  Inscription  on  monument  at  Whitkirk.  ^  See  his 
will,  dated  26  September  1744,  proved  with  two  codicils  2  May  1748  (P.C.C., 
162  Strahan).  '  Her  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  at  Temple 
Newsam  in  1816.  »  Marriage  Registers  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square, 
printed  by  the  Harleian  Society. 


INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE  19 

bearings  of  those  families.  She  died  at  Hertford 
House,  Manchester  Square,  London,  12,  and  was 
buried  at  Arrow,  co.  Warwick,  14,  April  1834.  She 
possessed  great  influence  at  Court  during  the  Regency 
of  George,  Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  George  iv.). 
By  Lord  Hertford  (who  died  17  June  1822)  she  had  an 
only  son,  who  became  third  Marquis  of  Hertford,  but 
was  excluded  from  succession  to  the  Ingram  estates 
under  the  terms  of  the  will  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father Lord  Irvine,  who  entailed  them,  failing  younger 
sons  of  Lady  Hertford,  upon  the  male  issue  of  his 
other  daughters. 

2.  Frances,  born  1761,  married,    1  March  1781,  to  Loi'd 

William  Gordon,  second  son  of  Cosmo  George,  third 
Duke  of  Gordon.  He  died  1  May  1823.  She  died  29 
September  1841.  They  had  a  daughter  Frances,  who 
died  unmarried  2  September  1831. 

3.  Elizabeth,  married   at  the   house   of   her   mother  in 

Stanhope  Street,  London,  2  August  1782,  to  Hugo 
Meynell  of  Hoar  Cross,  co.  StaiTord.  He  died  17  May 
1800.  She  died  from  a  carriage  accident,  23  August 
1817.  Their  son  Hugo  Charles  Meynell  succeeded  to 
the  estate  of  Temple  Newsam,  and  on  25  October 
1841  assumed  by  royal  licence  the  surname  and  arms 
of  Ingram  in  addition  to  those  of  Meynell. 

4.  Harriet,  born  15  April  1765,  mai'ried,  in  the  parish  of 

St.  George,  Hanover  Square  (probably  in  Stanhope 
Street),  16  September  1789,  to  Colonel  Henry  Hervey 
Aston,  of  Aston,  co.  Chester,  and  of  the  12th  Regiment 
of  Foot,  by  whom  she  had  issue.  He  was  shot  in  a  duel 
by  Major  Allen  of  his  own  regiment,  23  December 
1798,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  died  soon  after. 

5.  Louisa  Susannah,  born  1766,  married,  at  the  house  of 

her  mother  in  Stanhope  Street,  7  July  1787,  to  Sir 
John  Ramsden,  fourth  Baronet  of  Byrom,  co.  York, 
who  died  15  July  1839,  She  died  22  November  1857, 
aged  ninety-one.  Their  grandson  is  the  present  Sir 
John  William  Ramsden,  fifth  Baronet. 

Creation. — 23    May    1661,    Viscount    Irvine    and    Lord 
Ingram. 


20  INGRAM,  VISCOUNT  IRVINE 

Arms.— Ermine,  on  a  less  gules  three  escallops  or. 

Orbst. — A  cock  proper. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  a  griflBn  proper;  sinister,  an  an- 
telope proper,  horned,  maned,  tufted,  and  unguled  or, 
gorged  with  a  ducal  coronet  gules. 

Motto. — Magnanimus  esto. 

[h.  w.  f.  h.] 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  IRVINE 


N  30  May  1607  King 
James  vi.  granted  to  Ar- 
chibald, seventli  Earl  of 
Argyll  and  his  heirs-male 
whatsoever  in  feu-farm 
practically  the  whole 
peninsula  of  Kiutyre,  at 
one  time  part  of  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  great  Olan 
Donald/  along  with  the 
island  of  Jura — the  sub- 
jects of  the  grant  being 
by  the  charter  erected 
into  a  lordship,  with  the 
castle  of  Dunaverty  as 
its  principal  messuage. 
The  grant  bears  to  have 
been  made  in  implement  of  a  previous  contract  dated  27 
May  1607,  and  in  consideration  of  the  payment  of  a  certain 
sum  as  well  as  in  respect  of  the  good  service  of  the  grantee 
and  his  predecessors.  Further  light  is  thrown  upon  the 
transaction  by  the  initial  words  'Rex,  quia  subscripta 
raultis  annis  elapsis  possessa  erant  per  inordinatas  et  taar- 
baras  personas,  cognitione  et  timore  Dei  et  regis  ac  regni 
legum  reverentia  destitutas,  que  nee  civilem  societatem 
inter  se  coluerunt  neque  alios  regui  subditos  ibi  negotiari 
sine  periculo  vitarum  et  bonorum  permiserunt,  etc'  It  is  also 
provided  towards  the  end  of  the  charter,  no  doubt  with  the 
view  of  securing  against  interruption  the  beneficent  inten- 
tions of  the  parties,  that  without  the  King's  special  authority 
it  should  not  be  lawful  to  let  or  dispone  any  part  of  the 


Reg.  Mag,  Sig. 


22  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  IRVINE 

lands  conveyed  to  any  one  of  the  name  of  Maclean  or  Mac- 
donald — in  other  words,  to  any  of  the  hapless  native  popu- 
lation. Following  upon  this  charter  Argyll  seems  to  have 
added  Kintyre  to  his  other  titles,  and  is  frequently  designed 
Comes  Argadiae  dominus  Camphell  Lome  et  Kintyre.^  On 
13  November  1610  he  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Anna, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Cornwallis  of  Brome.  James,  the 
eldest  son  of  this  marriage,  was  born  in  1611,  and  at  his 
baptism  in  the  Ohapel  Royal  had  as  sponsors  the  King, 
the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  the  Marchioness  of  Winchester.^ 

In  the  Parliament  of  1617  held  in  Edinburgh  by  the  King 
in  person,  and  at  which  Argyll  carried  the  crown,  he  ob- 
tained an  Act,  inter  alia,  authorising  the  dissolution  of 
the  lordship  of  Kintyre  from  the  Grown,  and  its  settlement 
on  him  and  James  Campbell  'his  eldest  lauchfuU  sone 
procreat  betwix  him  and  Dame  Anna  Cornewallis  his 
spous,  and  thair  airis  maill  and  assigueyis,  or  to  ather  of 
thame  upon  the  resignatioun  of  the  said  earle  ' — thus  trans- 
ferring the  succession  from  Lord  Lome  to  the  eldest  son 
of  the  second  marriage. 

Great  opposition  seems  to  have  been  shown  to  this  pro- 
ject, both  in  the  interests  of  Lord  Lome  and  in  that  of  his 
father's  creditors,  and  for  some  time  nothing  was  done  in 
the  matter.^  Argyll's  conversion  to  Catholicism  and  his 
disappearance  from  public  life  in  this  country  resulted  in 
the  management  of  his  great  estates  being  intrusted  to  a 
number  of  the  leading  men  of  the  clan,  including  his  brother 
Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lundie  and  Campbell  of  Kilberry,  who 
was  specially  responsible  for  Kintyre.  Before  long,  how- 
ever, he  made  his  peace  with  the  King,  though  he  seems 
never  to  have  returned  to  Scotland,  where  his  place  was 
taken  by  his  eldest  son  Lord  Lome.  Various  obstacles 
seem  to  have  been  placed  in  the  way  of  Argyll's  desire  to 
settle  Kintyre  on  the  eldest  son  of  his  second  marriage — 
and  even  after  he  had  obtained  the  King's  consent  thereto 
the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  for  a  time  refused  to  carry 
out  the  royal  instructions  for  expeding  the  infeftment. 
Their  reasons  are  stated  in  a  letter  to  the  King  dated  4 
February  1624.'     Notwithstanding  this   resistance   Argyll 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  vol.  1609-20,  sub  voce  Kintyre.    ^  Supra,  vol.  i.  350. 
3  P.  C.  Reg.,  xi.  224,  641 ;  xiii.  026.     «  Ibid.,  xiii.  626-627. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  IRVINE  23 

at  last  had  his  way,  and  on  12  February  1626  a  charter 
passed  the  Great  Seal,  narrating  that  in  respect  of  the  Act 
of  28  June  1617  the  King  ratified  letters  of  procuratory  and 
resignation  made  by  Archibald,  Earl  of  Argyll,  Lord  Camp- 
bell and  Lome,  at  INIadreill  (sic)  20  July  1624  in  favour  of 
James  Campbell,  the  eldest  lawful  son  of  him  and  his  wife 
Dame  Anna  Cornewallace,  Countess  of  Argyll,  and  also  the 
instrument  of  resignation  following  thereon  dated  at  Ty- 
bollis  (sic)  17  September  1624,  and  of  new  granted  to  the 
said  James  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kintyre  therein  specified, 
all  which  he  erected  into  the  free  lordship  and  barony  of 
KINTYRE,  and  further  creating  '  dictum  Jacobum  ejus 
heredes  masculos  et  successores  in  suprascriptis  liberos 
DOMINOS  ET  BARONES  EJUSDEM  cum  honore  et  stilo 
domini  et  baronis  cum  additione  insignium  potestate  sedendi 
in  parliamentis,  etc' 

By  the  time  he  was  of  age  Lord  Kintyre  had  apparently 
taken  possession  of  his  patrimony,  and  he  early  showed  a 
taste  for  adventure.  The  Western  seas  were  at  the  time 
much  infested  by  pirates — and  one  day  in  1631  Lord  Kintyre 
'  sett  furth  to  sea  ane  great  boate  weill  manned  and  ap- 
pointed with  all  warrelike  furniture,  who  rancountering 
with  one  of  the  pyrat  shippes  they  entered  perseute  of  the 
same,  and  after  ane  sharpe  and  cruell  conflict  whairin  some 
were  killed,  they  tooke  the  said  pyrat  ship,'  an  exploit 
for  which  he  received  the  approval  of  the  Privy  Council.^ 
Soon  thereafter  Lord  Kintyre  became  desirous  of  parting 
with  his  troublesome  inheritance.  He  is  said  to  have  first 
offered  it  to  his  half-brother  Lord  Lome,  who  declined  to 
purchase.  He  then  proceeded  to  negotiate  with  the  Earl  of 
Antrim,  who  was  naturally  willing  to  recover  that  portion  of 
his  ancestral  estates.  The  King's  consent  to  the  sale  was 
given.  The  deeds  were  completed,  and  Lord  Antrim  paid 
£250  as  the  expenses  of  the  transaction,  and  £1500  to 
account  of  the  price.  Lord  Lome  had,  however,  changed 
his  mind,  and  as  the  result  of  a  series  of  characteristic 
intrigues  which  he  set  on  foot,  the  Privy  Council,  which 
at  that  time  had  assumed  to  itself  most  extraordinary 
powers,  interfered  to  prevent  the  transfer  of  the  purchased 
estates.'  The  King  as  usual  proved  a  broken  reed,  and  his 
1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.     2  p.  c.  Reg.,  iv.  305.     ^  Ibid.,  v.  464. 


24  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  IRVINE 

royal  authority  was  obtained  to  an  order  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  whole  writs  connected  with  the  transaction.' 
A  family  arrangement  was  thereupon  devised  under  which 
Lord  Lome  received  Kintyre  from  his  brother,  to  whom 
he  in  turn  conveyed  the  barony  of  Lundie  in  Forfarshire 
(which  he  had  acquired  a  few  years  before)  along  with 
Glenelg,  Arisaig,  and  Eig.  The  two  Crown  charters  which 
give  effect  to  this  arrangement  are  both  dated  12  December 
1636.'  Nothing  seems  definitely  known  of  Lord  Kintyre's 
proceedings  during  the  next  few  years,  though  the  general 
report  is  that  he  was  in  the  French  army  and  obtained 
considerable  distinction. 

He  appears  in  his  seat  in  Parliament  on  7  August  1641, 
and  again  on  7  November  of  that  year.' 

On  28  March  1642  the  King,  who  was  then  at  York, 
created  him  EARL  OF  IRVINE  and  LORD  LUNDY, 
with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body.*  On  20 
April  1642  there  was  laid  before  the  Privy  Council  a 
letter  from  the  King  stating  that  he  had  authorised  Lord 
Irvine  to  raise  a  regiment  of  4500  men  for  the  service  of 
the  French  King.^  And  the  Council  gave  directions  to 
various  subordinate  magistrates  that  they  should  appre- 
hend such  as  ministers,  kirk  sessions  and  burgh  magistrates 
might  certify  to  be  '  ydle  persons  and  vagabonds,'  and  place 
them  at  Lord  Irvine's  disposal."  Spalding'  tells  how,  on 
Wednesday  15  June  1642  a  proclamation  was  made  at  '  the 
cross  of  New  Aberdene  for  levying  of  four  thousand  and 
fyve  hundreth  soldiours  ' ;  and  again,  how  on  10  September 
Lord  Irvine,  who  was  apparently  attending  to  the  matter 
in  person,  got  forty  men  from  Lord  Huntly  in  Strathbogie 
— and  then  came  to  Aberdeen,  where  he  '  wes  blythlie 
banketed.' "  His  half-brother,  now  Marquess  of  Argyll, 
also  interested  himself  in  the  undertaking,"  which  seems 
to  have  been  fairly  successful,  for  Sir  Richard  Browne,  the 
Ambassador  in  Paris,  in  January  1643,  estimates  '  the  whole 
numbers  of  the  Scots  who  doe  allready  serve  or  have  con- 

1  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  389 ;  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  475.  For  the 
whole  story  see  also  Hill,  The  Macdonnells  of  Antrim,  238-246,  and 
Willcock's  The  Great  Marquess  of  Argyll,  19,  and  letters  In  App.  iii. 
-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  331-426.  <  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '"  P.  C. 
Reg.,  2nd  ser.,  vii.  248.  "  Ibid.,  330.  '  ii.  160.  ^  jj^i^a.,  ig-j_  9  y/^g 
Family  of  Rose  of  Kilravock,  329. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  IRVINE  25 

tracted  to  serve  this  Orowne  at  9600 — including  the  Earl 
of  Erwin  his  new  Regt.  of  Guard,  consisting  of  30  com- 
panies 4500,' — of  these,  he  says,  there  are  already  in  Prance 
2000.' 

For  the  spiritual  wellbeing  of  liis  men  he  was  licensed 
by  the  General  Assembly  to  take  over  to  Prance  any  two 
ministers  he  could  persuade  to  accompany  him,  '  the  one 
to  be  provyded  in  a  thousand  pound,  the  other  a  thousand 
marks,  with  entertainment  to  themselves,  horse,  and 
man.'  ^ 

The  regiment  thus  raised  was  known  as  the  Regiment 
des  Gardes  Escossois,  and  has  accordingly  been  confused 
by  various  writers  with  the  Scots  bodyguard  of  the  French 
Kings.  Lord  Irvine  was  succeeded  as  its  colonel  by 
Andrew  Rutherford,  afterwards  Earl  of  Teviot,  under 
whom  it  saw  much  fighting  before  it  was  broken  up  and 
incorporated  with  the  Douglas  regiment. 

Money  seems  to  have  been  scarce,  for  on  1  April  1643  a 
bond  was  executed  at  Rheims  by  Lord  Irvine  and  many  of 
his  officers  for  30,000  livres  turnois,  to  be  applied  to  the 
subsistence  of  the  regiment  while  the  King's  pay  was  in 
arrear.^  Lord  Irvine  must  have  soon  returned  to  this 
country,  possibly  because  of  the  political  situation,  for  on 
21  September  1644,  by  two  deeds  executed  in  London,  he 
mortgaged  the  lands  and  barony  of  Lundy  to  Robert 
Murray,  designed  as  Mercator  et  factor  Parisiensis  in 
Gallia,  the  creditor  in  the  regimental  bond  above  mentioned, 
who  obtained  a  Grown  charter  thereof  on  16  March  1646." 
On  17  June  1645  Baillie  writes  from  Worcester  House,  '  My 
Lord  Irvine  this  day  took  a  fltt  of  ane  apoplexie ;  it 's 
thought  he  cannot  live  long.'  *  And  he  certainly  was  dead 
by  16  March  1646,  for  in  the  charter  above  mentioned  he  is 
designed  as  '  quondam  Jacobum  Oomitem  de  Irwing, 
Colon ellum  Satelitii  Scoticani  in  regno  Galliae.' 

On  his  death  without  issue,  as  is  believed,  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  title  of  Kintyre  by  his  half-brother  Archibald, 
Marquess  of  Argyll,  while  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Irvine  and 
Lord  Lundy  became  extinct. 

'  Evelyn's  Memoirs,  ii.  263.  '■'  Baillie's  Letters,  ii.  52.  ^  Proceedings 
of  Society  of  Antiquaries,  16  February  1859,  iii.  220.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
'  Baillie's  Letters,  ii.  281. 


26  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  IRVINE 

Creations.— Lord  Kintyre  12  February  1626 ;  Earl  of 
Irvine  and  Lord  Lundy  28  March  1642. 

Arms. — No  record  of  the  Earl's  arms  has  been  found, 
but  he  probably  bore  the  Argyll  arms  differenced  with  a 
crescent  as  a  second  son. 

[j.  R.  N.  M.] 


MACDONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 


HE  descent  of  the  family 
of  the  Isles  has  often 
been  the  subject  of  con- 
troversy among  his- 
torians. The  decided 
belief  of  the  Clan  Donald 
itself  has  always  been 
in  favour  of  a  Scoto-Irish 
origin,  while  the  Irish 
annalists,  as  well  as  the 
Highland  bards  and  sean- 
achies,  favour  the  same 
view.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  the  Mac- 
Vuriclis,  historians  of  the 
family  of  the  Isles  from 
the  twelfth  century,  the 
author  of  the  ms.  of  1450,  Dean  Munro's  MS.  of  1549,  the 
Annals  of  Ulster,  the  Annals  of  Ihe  Four  Masters,  the 
Annals  of  Tighernac,  and  the  Books  of  Ballimote  and  of 
Leccan. 

The  Clan  Donald  were  anciently  known  as  Siol  Chuinn, 
or  the  descendants  of  Oonn  of  the  Hundred  Fights,  High 
King  of  Ireland,  who  swayed  the  sceptre  at  Tara  in  the 
second  century.  They  have  also  been  known,  and  are 
known  to  the  present  day,  as  the  Clan  Cholla,  or  the  de- 
scendants of  OoUa  Uais,  a  later  High  King  of  Ireland. 
Descent  from  both  has  been  the  living  belief  of  the  clan 
for  ages. 

Fergus  Mor,  the  son  of  Ere,  one  of  the  three  brothers 
who,  in  the  sixth  century,  founded  the  Scottish  kingdom  of 
Dalriada,  was,  according  to  the  Albanic  Duan  and  the  MS. 


28  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

of  1450,  foui-th  in  descent  from  Colla  Uais.  Domnagart,  the 
elder  son  of  Fergus,  was  the  ancestor  of  Kenneth  Mac- 
Alpine  and  the  succeeding  line  of  Scottish  Kings.  Godfrey, 
the  younger  son,  is  claimed  as  the  progenitor  of  the  line 
from  which  the  Clan  Donald  sprang,  and  was  known  in  his 
day  as  Toshach  of  the  Isles.  Reginald,  second  Lord  of  the 
Isles,  son  of  Somerled,  is  referred  to  as  a  descendant  of 
Godfrey,  Fergus,  and  Conn,  in  an  ancient  Irish  poem 
relating  to  the  Kingdom  of  the  Isles,  entitled  Baile,  Suthain 
Sith  Eamhna.^  Of  the  links  between  Godfrey  and  Somerled 
three  at  least  are  easily  identified,  Gillebride,  Gilledomnan, 
and  Imergi,  the  last  very  probably  the  Ichmare  of  the 
Saxon  Chronicle,  one  of  the  three  kings  who  submitted  to 
Oanut  when  he  invaded  Scotland  in  1031.  When  the  seat 
of  government  was  transferred  from  Dalriada  to  Scone  in 
the  ninth  century,  the  Clan  Oholla,  as  the  family  nearest  of 
kin  to  the  Dalriadic  throne,  rose  into  consequence  in  Argyll 
and  became  the  leading  representative  of  the  race  in  that 
region. 

I.  Somerled.  All  that  is  known  of  the  early  history  of 
Somerled,  the  first  of  the  family  of  the  Isles  in  clearly 
historical  times,  is  derived  almost  entirely  from  tradition 
embodied  in  the  ms.  histories  of  MacVurich,  Hugh  Mac- 
donald,  and  other  family  seanachies.  The  MacVurichs, 
whose  line  of  bards  and  historians  to  the  Island  Family  go 
back  almost  to  the  time  of  Somerled  himself,  agree  with 
the  others  in  their  account  of  his  first  appearance  on  the 
stage  of  history.  When  first  referred  to,  he  is  living  a 
quiet  life  in  the  district  of  Morven  with  his  father  Gille- 
bride. Somewhat  earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  it  appears  that  a  strenuous  effort  was  made  by 
the  native  tribes  of  Argyll  to  free  themselves  from  the 
Scandinavian  yoke  under  which  they  had  so  long  chafed. 
What  part  Somerled  played  in  the  early  part  of  this  struggle 
does  not  appear,  but  finally  the  tribes  made  choice  of  him 
as  their  leader.  After  a  series  of  skirmishes,  the  Scan- 
dinavians were  driven  to  their  galleys  and  retired  in  utter 
confusion  from  the  mainland  of  Argyll  to  the  Isles. 
Somerled's  victory  was  the  first  successful  rally  which  for 
1  Book  of  Fermoy,  R.  I.  Academy. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES  29 

hundreds  of  years  had  been  made  by  the  Gael  of  the  West 
against  the  Norwegian  power. 

Somerled  having  gained  possession  of  the  mainland 
territory  of  his  family,  assumed  the  title  of  Thane  or  Regulus 
of  Argyll.  But  he  was  not  satisfied  with  the  conquest  of 
Argyll.  It  became  his  settled  policy  to  subdue  the  Kingdom 
of  Man  and  the  Isles  as  well.  Meanwhile  a  temporary 
friendship  was  effected  between  him  and  Olave,  King  of 
Man  and  the  Isles,  through  the  marriage  of  Somerled  and 
Ragnhildis,  tlie  daughter  of  Olave.  This  maiTiage,  which 
took  place  in  1140,  was,  according  to  the  autlior  of  the 
Chronicles  of  Man,  the  cause  of  the  ultimate  ruin  of  the 
Norwegian  Kingdom  of  tlie  Isles.  On  the  death  of  Olave, 
in  1154,  his  son  Godred  succeeded  him,  and  by  his  arbitrary 
and  tyrannical  exercise  of  power  alienated  the  loyalty  of 
the  island  chiefs.  They  proposed  to  Somerled,  who  readily 
assented,  that  his  sonDugall,  then  a  boy,  be  cai'ried  through 
the  Isles  and  proclaimed  king.  Godred,  who  was  in  the 
Isle  of  Man,  on  being  apprised  of  events  in  the  Western 
Isles,  equipped  a  considerable  fleet,  and  forthwith  proceeded 
to  the  Isles  with  the  object  of  crushing  the  rebellion. 
Somerled  met  him  on  the  north  coast  of  Isla  with  a  fleet  of 
eighty  sail,  and  on  the  night  of  Epiphany  1156,  a  long, 
obstinate,  and  sanguinary  conflict  took  place  between  the 
fleets.  The  result  was  advantageous  to  Somerled,  peace 
was  concluded,  and  a  treaty  was  formed  between  him  and 
Godred  by  which  the  whole  of  the  islands  south  of  the 
Point  of  Ardnamurchan,  along  with  Kintyre,  which  was 
then  reckoned  one  of  the  islands,  came  into  the  possession 
of  Somerled.'  The  peace  was  not  of  long  duration.  In  the 
space  of  two  years  after  the  treaty,  Somerled  invaded  the 
Isle  of  Man  with  fifty-three  galleys,  routed  Godred,  and 
laid  the  country  waste.  The  whole  kingdom  of  Man  and 
the  Isles  now  lay  at  the  victor's  feet. 

Somerled  comes  again  into  view  in  the  rising  of  Malcolm 
Macbeth  and  his  sons  over  their  claim  to  the  earldom  of 
Moray.  Somerled,  who  was  connected  with  Malcolm 
Macbeth  by  marriage,  recognised  the  validity  of  his  claim. 
He  took  up  arms  in  support  of  Malcolm's  sons  in  1153,  and 
such  was  the  rigour  with  which  he  prosecuted  the  war  that 
'  Chronicles  of  Man. 


30  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

King  Malcolm  i^,  was  obliged  to  come  to  terms  with  him 
in  1157,  and  Macheth's  son  Malcolm  was  invested  with  the 
earldom  of  Ross.'  This  event  was  considered  of  such  im- 
portance that  it  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  Scottish 
charters.'  Meanwhile  Somerled  obtained  in  Norway  the 
title  of  '  King  of  the  Sudreys.'  ^  The  peace  concluded 
between  King  Malcolm  and  Somerled  had  lasted  about 
seven  years,  when,  in  1164,  there  was  a  renewal  of  hostilities. 
The  latter  gathered  a  great  host,  reckoned  at  15,000  strong, 
from  Ireland,  Argyll,  and  the  Isles,  and  with  a  fleet  of 
184  galleys  sailed  up  the  Clyde  to  Greenock,  where  he 
landed.  Thence  he  marched  to  Renfrew,  where  the  King's 
army  lay  encamped.  The  Scottish  historians  state  that  in 
the  battle  which  ensued  Somerled's  army  was  defeated  and 
he  himself  slain,*  while  the  Highland  chroniclers  aver  that 
no  battle  was  fought,  but  that  Somerled  was  treacherously 
assassinated  in  his  tent,  and  that  his  followers  dispersed 
without  striking  a  blow.* 

The  body  of  Somerled  was  taken  to  Kintyre,  and  buried 
at  the  Abbey  of  Saddel,  the  building  of  which  was  begun 
by  himself  and  afterwards  completed  by  his  son  Reginald.' 

Somerled  married  Ragnhildis,  daughter  of  Olave,  King  of 
Man  and  the  Isles,  and  had 

1.  Reginald,  who  carried  on  the  succession. 

2.  Dugall,  who  inherited  as  his  share  of  his  father's  terri- 

tories Lorn,  Mull,  and  Jura.  Dugall  had  three  sons, 
(1)  Diigal  Scrag,  (2)  Duncan,  (3)  VspacHakon.  Dugall 
Scrag  and  Uspac  Hakon  died  without  issue.  Duncan 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Etven,  or,  as  he  is  called 
in  the  Sagas,  King  John.  John's  line  is  said  to  have 
terminated  in  two  heiresses,  one  of  whom  married 
the  King  of  Norway,  and  the  other,  Juliana,  married 
Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles. 

3.  Angus,  who  inherited  Bute,  with  a  part  of  Arran,  and 

1  Skene's  Historians  of  Scotland,  iv. ;  Wyntoun,  ii. ;  Celtic  Scotland,  i. ; 
Hailes's  Annals  ;  Chronicles  of  Holyrood.  "  Innes  Charter-chest,  charter 
to  Berowaldus  Flandrensis  .  .  .  apud  Perth  in  natali  domini  proximo 
post  concordiam  regis  et  Somerledi.  ^  Chron.  Begum  Mannia;  ed. 
Munch.,  80.  ^  Chro7iicles  of  Melrose  ;  Wyntoun  ;  ForAonn.  "5  MacVurich 
in  the  Book  of  Clanranald  ;  Hugh  Macdonald,  the  Sleat  seanachie,  and 
others.  "  Originuin  Cisterciensium,  torn.  i.  P.  Leopoldus  lananscheck, 
a  work  publislied  by  one  of  the  fathers  of  the  Cistercian  order  in 
Austria. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES  31 

the  Rough  Bounds  (Garmoran)  extending  from  Ardna- 

murchan  to  Glenelg.    Angus  and  his  three  sons  were 

killed  in  1210  by  the  men  of  Skye.'    James,  the  son  of 

Angus,  had  a  daughter  Jean,  who  married  Alexander, 

eldest  son  of  Walter,  Steward  of  Scotland.    Walter, 

son  of  Alexander,  married  Marjory  Bruce,  whose  son 

was  Robert  ii.     Tlie  descendants  of  Angus,  son  of 

Somerled,  appear  to  be  extinct  in  the  male  line. 

Somerled  had  another  son,  GilUcallum,  killed  at  Renfrew, 

who  may  have  been  by  a  former  wife.    Other  sons  are  said 

to  have  been  Olave,  and  Gall  Macsgillin,  progenitor  of  the 

Olan  Gall  of  the  Glens.    He  had  also  a  daughter,  Beatrice, 

who  was  Prioress  of  Zona. 

II.  Reginald,  who  succeeded  Somerled,  inherited  as  his 
patrimony  Kintyre  and  Isla.  He  drove  liis  brother  Angus 
and  his  sons  out  of  both  Bute  and  Arran.  On  the 
death  of  Angus  and  his  sons  the  mainland  and  island 
possessions  of  the  sons  of  Somerled  were  pretty  equally 
divided  between  the  families  of  Reginald  and  Dugall. 
Reginald,  according  to  the  Irish  historians,  seems  to  have 
been  popular  both  in  Scotland  and  in  Ireland,  and  to  have 
been  a  man  of  peace.  In  or  about  the  year  1180  he  granted 
a  charter  to  the  monastery  of  Paisley,  giving  eiglit  cows 
and  two  pennies  for  one  year,  and  one  penny  in  perpetuity 
from  every  house  on  his  territories  from  which  smoke 
issued.'  In  this  charter  he  is  styled  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
which  is  the  first  reference  in  any  authentic  document  to 
this  title  as  assumed  by  the  family.  He  is  also  styled  King 
of  the  Isles  and  Lord  of  Argyll  and  Kintyre.^  His  arms 
are  thus  described :  '  In  the  middle  of  the  seal  on  one  side 
a  ship  filled  with  men-at-arms ;  on  tlie  reverse  side,  the 
figure  of  an  armed  man  on  horseback  with  a  di-awn  sword 
in  his  liand.' '  Reginald,  on  completing  tlie  Abbey  of  Saddel, 
granted  to  the  monks  the  lands  of  Glensagadul  and  the 
twelve-mark  lands  of  Balebean,  in  the  lordship  of  Kintyre, 
and  Oesken  in  Arran,  and  tinum  denarium  ex  qualibet  domoJ 
He  died  in  1207,'  having,  it  is  said,  marriedjFonia,  daughter 

1  Annals  of  Ulster.  2  chart,  of  Paisley.  ^  Ibid.,  125  ;  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  xlv.  No.  408.  ''  Chart,  of  Paisley.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Boole  of 
Clanranald. 


32  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

of  the  Earl  of  Moray,  and  granddaughter  of  Fergus,  Prince 
of  Galloway.  The  authority  for  this  is  not  clear,  and  he  is 
also  said  to  have  married  '  Macrandel's  daughter,  or,  as 
some  say,  a  sister  of  Thomas  Randel,  Earl  of  Moray." 
This  last  is  inadmissible,  but  Reginald  may  have  married  a 
daughter  of  Ranulph,  son  of  Dungall,  an  ancestor  of  the 
famous  Earl.     By  his  wife  he  had 

1.  Donald,  after  whom  the  Olan  Donald  are  named. 

2.  Roderick,   who   played   a    conspicuous    part   in   the 

history  of  his  time.'^  To  Roderick  his  father  gave 
North  Kintyre,  Bute,  and  the  lands  of  Garmoran, 
extending  from  Ardnamurchan  to  Glenelg,  all  of 
which  formed  the  possessions  of  Angus,  the  son  of 
Somerled.  Roderick  was  the  founder  of  the  Olan 
Ruari,  or  family  of  Garmoran,  of  whom  there  were 
five  heads,  Roderick,  Dugall,  Allan,  Roderick,  and 
Reginald.  The  sister  of  the  last  on  the  failure  of 
male  issue  carried  the  lands  to  the  family  of  Clan- 
ranald. 

3.  Dugall,  from  whom  the  Olan  Dugall  are  descended. 

4.  a  daughter,  said  to  have  married  Alan,  Lord  of 

Galloway. 

III.  Donald,  who  succeeded,  seems  to  have  played  a 
more  active  part  in  the  politics  of  his  time  than  his  father 
had  done.  King  Alexander  ii.  had  no  sooner  ascended  the 
throne  in  1214  than  the  old  disturbers  of  the  realm,  the 
MacWilliams  and  Macheths  rose  in  rebellion  and  received 
the  ready  assistance  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  Fired  by 
resentment  against  the  island  chief,  the  King  made  a 
descent  on  Argyll  in  1221,  but  his  fleet  was  driven  back  by 
a  storm,  and  the  attempt  to  subjugate  the  district  was  for 
the  time  abandoned.  In  the  following  year  the  King  fitted 
out  a  fresh  expedition,  and  if  John  of  Fordun  and  Wyntoun, 
who  alone  record  the  enterprise,  are  to  be  believed,  he 
succeeded  in  enforcing  the  allegiance  of  the  Oeltic  chiefs 
of  Argyll.  It  is  certain  that  the  campaign  made  little  or 
no  impression  on  the  power  or  position  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Isles.     Whether  King  Alexander  would  have  pursued  his 

•  Collectanea  de  Eebus  Albanicis,  288.  ^  Invasion  of  Isle  of  Man; 
Mission  to  Norway  ;  Haco's  Expedition. 


MACDONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES  33 

campaign  further  it  is  difficult  to  say,  for  death  arrested  all 
his  plans  in  the  island  of  Kerrara  in  1249.  Meanwhile  the 
Lord  of  the  Isles  had  secured  the  friendship  of  King  Haco 
of  Norway  by  successfully  opposing  the  pretensions  of  Ewen 
of  Lorn,  who  had  invaded  the  Isle  of  Man  and  declared  him- 
self King.'  This  friendship  with  Norway  continued  until 
the  close  of  the  Norse  occupation  of  the  Isles.  That  Donald's 
life  had  been  a  stormy  one,  and  not  altogether  free  from 
the  crimes  and  excesses  common  to  that  age,  the  traditional 
historian  leads  us  to  infer.'  He  tells  how  the  island  chief 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  accompanied  by  seven  priests, 
and  having  made  confession  of  his  crimes  received  the 
absolution  he  craved.  Having  obtained  the  forgiveness  of 
the  Ohurch,  Donald,  following  the  example  of  his  father, 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  eight  cows  for  one  year, 
and  one  penny,  or  eight  cows  as  a  permanent  yearly  pay- 
ment for  every  house  on  his  territories  that  emitted  smoke.' 
In  the  charter  conveying  these  grants  he  is  styled  Lord  of 
the  Isles. 

Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  died  about  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  was  buried  in  lona.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  Walter,  High  Steward  of  Scotland,  and  had 
by  her 

1.  Angus  Mor. 

2.  Alexander,    one   of    the    witnesses   to   his    brother's 

charter  to  Paisley  Abbey,  known  as  Alastair  Mor. 
From  him  are  descended  the  Alexanders  of  Menstrie, 
Earls  of  Stirling,  and  the  Alexanders,  Earls  of  Oaledon, 
the  MacAlisters  of  Loup,  with  their  cadet  families 
of  Strathaird,  Glenbarr,  and  Torrisdale. 

IV.  Angus  Mor,  son  of  Donald,  succeeded.  Once  more 
the  idea  of  annexing  the  Isles  became  the  policy  of  the 
Grown,  and  Alexander  in.  used  every  means  both  by  con- 
ciliation and  aggression  to  bring  the  Celtic  chiefs  of  the 
west  under  his  control.  He  made  special  efforts  to  secure 
the  allegiance  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  He  held  his  infant 
son,  Alexander,  as  hostage,  and  an  instrument  was  drawn 
out  declaring  the  instant  forfeiture  of  Angus  if  he  deserted 

1  Chronicles  of  Man ;  Torfseus.  ^  Hugh  Macdonald  ms.  ^  Chart,  of 
Paisley. 

VOL.  V.  C 


34  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

the  King's  cause.'  The  hollow  allegiance  proved  of  short 
duration.  The  Lord  of  the  Isles  as  a  matter  of  policy 
formed  an  alliance  with  the  Norwegians,  and  he  and  his 
vassals  played  a  prominent  part  in  the  expedition  of  Haco 
and  the  subsequent  proceedings  which  resulted  in  the  Battle 
of  Largs.'  The  cession  of  the  Isles,  however,  which  took 
place  three  years  after  the  battle,  was  accomplished,  not  by 
conquest,  but  by  diplomatic  negotiations,  and  the  Lord  of 
the  Isles,  notwithstanding  the  part  he  acted  on  the  side  of 
Norway,  remained  unmolested  in  the  extensive  territories 
of  his  family.  By  the  Scottish  treaty  with  Magnus  rv.  in 
1266,  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  became  a  vassal  of  the  Scottish 
Grown.  His  attitude  towards  the  Orown,  if  not  openly 
hostile,  continued  for  some  time  unfriendly.  In  1284,  how- 
ever, his  relations  with  the  government  are  indicated  by 
his  presence  at  the  Convention  of  Estates  held  at  Perth  in 
that  year,  when  the  Maid  of  Norway  was  declared  heiress 
to  the  throne.  He  was  also,  two  years  later,  present  with 
his  son  Alexander  at  another  meeting  at  Turnberry,  on  20 
September  1286,  convened  by  the  partisans  of  Bruce,  with 
the  object  of  taking  steps  to  prevent  the  succession  of  the 
Maid  of  Norway.  Again  in  1288,  when  the  Council  of  the 
Regency  came  to  be  divided  in  opinion  regarding  the  suc- 
cession, the  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  one  of  those  who  formed 
a  bond  of  association  with  James,  High  Steward  of  Scot- 
land, and  others,  who  favoured  the  claims  of  Bruce.'  Angus 
continued  steadfast  in  his  support  of  the  claims  of  Bruce, 
and  was  equally  consistent  in  his  opposition  to  those  of 
Baliol. 

In  1295  Angus  granted  to  the  Convent  of  Paisley  one 
penny  yearly  from  every  house  on  his  territories,  and 
half  a  mark  of  silver  from  his  own  mansion.*  He  had 
previously,  for  the  weal  of  the  soul  of  King  Alexander, 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  the  church  of  Kilkerran, 
in  Kintyre.^ 

Angus  Mor,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  died  about  1296,  and  was 
buried  at  lona.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell of  Lochow,  and  had  by  her  :— 

1.  Alexander. 

1  Lord  Chamberlain's  Accounts.  '^  HaJconar  Saga.  '  Clanranald 
Book.     ^  Chart,  of  Paisley,  127.      ^  Ibid. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES  35 

2.  Angus  Og,  to  whom  he  gave  the  lordship  of  Kintyre, 

afterwards  Lord  of  the  Isles. 

3.  John,  known   as  Iain   Sprangach,   progenitor   of   the 

Macdonalds  of  Ardnamurchan,  who  played  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  history  of  the  Highlands,  and 
disappeared  as  a  territorial  family  in  the  first  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

V,  Alexander  appears  for  the  first  time  on  the  historical 
stage  with  his  father  at  the  meeting  already  referred  to 
at  Turnberry  to  further  the  Bruce  interest.  Wlien  he 
appears  again  he  is  acting  an  entirely  different  character. 
By  marriage  he  became  closely  allied  with  the  family  of 
Lorn,  and  through  them  associated  with  the  English  interest. 
In  1291  he  took  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  English  King.' 
Many  letters  were  addressed  to  him  from  the  English  court, 
and  from  the  rewards  which  afterwards  followed,  the 
services  which  he  rendered  to  the  English  cause  seem  to 
have  been  considerable.'  When  King  Edward  received  the 
submission  of  the  Scottish  nobility  in  1296,  a  grant  of  a 
hundred  pounds'  worth  of  land  was  given  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Isles  for  his  services.'  At  the  same  time  he  held  the  office 
of  Admiral  of  the  Western  Isles  under  the  English  crown.' 
In  1308  he  fought  against  Bruce  in  the  district  of  Galloway, 
where  the  combined  forces  of  Alexander  and  Sir  Roland  of 
Galloway  were  defeated  by  Edward  Bruce.  In  the  pursuit 
that  followed  Edward  Bruce  took  prisoner  '  The  Prince  of 
the  Isles.'  ^  Escaping  from  Edward's  custody  he  took  refuge 
in  the  stronghold  of  Oastle  Swein,  in  Nortli  Kuapdale,  where 
King  Robert  Bruce,  fresh  from  his  victory  over  Alexander 
of  Lorn  at  the  Pass  of  Beucruachan,  besieged  him,  carrying 
him  prisoner  to  Dundonald  Oastle,  in  Kintyre.  Alexander 
at  this  stage  disappears  from  the  page  of  history.  He  is 
said  to  have  died  shortly  thereafter  in  the  Castle  of  Dun- 
donald, when,  on  account  of  his  opposition  to  the  Bruce 
interest,  his  estates  were  forfeited  and  his  descendants 
cut  off  from  the  succession  for  ever. 

Alexander  married  Juliana  of  Lorn,  and  by  her  had  six 
sons — John  Duhh,   Reginald,   Somerled,   Angus,   Godfrey, 

^  AylofFe's  Cal.  of  Ancient  Charters.  "  Fcedera  Anglice.  ^  Patent  Boll, 
24  Ed.  I.  '  Stevenson's  Historical  Docuynents  of  Scotland,  ii.  '  Buchanan's 
Sistory. 


36  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

and  Charles.    These  sons  found  their  way  to  Ireland,  where 
they  left  numerous  descendants. 

VI.  Angus  Og  succeeded  his  brother  Alexander  as  Lord 
of  the  Isles.  At  the  outset  of  the  War  of  Independence  he 
appears  attached  to  the  English  interest,  but  before  long 
he  became  a  strenuous  supporter  of  Bruce.  In  1301  he 
was  equally  zealous  with  his  brother  Alexander  in  his 
efforts  to  hold  the  Western  Isles  in  subjection  to  the  Eng- 
lish crown.'  In  1306  there  was  a  marked  change.  Bruce's 
coronation  at  Scone  in  that  year  was  soon  followed  by  his 
disastrous  defeat  at  Methven,  and  there  came  shortly 
thereafter  the  unsuccessful  encounter  with  MacDougall  of 
Lorn  at  Dairy.  In  the  course  of  his  subsequent  wanderings 
he  found  his  way  to  Kintyre,  and  threw  himself  on  the 
hospitality  and  friendship  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  Thus, 
when  his  fortunes  were  most  depressed  and  his  prospects 
of  success  least  hopeful,  and  to  all  appearance  nothing  to 
gain  but  everything  to  lose,  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  fugitive  King  of  Scotland.  The  Lord  of 
the  Isles  received  the  King  in  his  castle  of  Saddel,  and 
afterwards,  for  greater  security,  took  him  first  to  the  Castle 
of  Dunaverty,^  and  then  to  the  Island  of  Rathlin,  on  the 
Irish  coast,  where  he  was  entertained  and  protected  by  the 
followers  of  the  island  lord.  In  the  beginning  of  1307 
Bruce  left  Rathlin,  and  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  sent  a  chosen 
body  of  Highlanders  under  the  command  of  his  cousin 
Donald,  son  of  Alastair  Mor,  to  meet  the  King  in  Arran. 
From  that  time  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  the  MacRuaris 
of  Garmoran  were  closely  associated  with  Bruce  in  the  task 
of  vindicating  the  independence  of  Scotland.  At  Bannock- 
burn  Angus  led  the  attack  of  the  Highlanders,  variously 
estimated  at  from  5000  to  10,000  men,  who  with  the  men  of 
Oarrick,  rushing  upon  the  foe  at  the  critical  moment  when 
the  King  brought  up  his  reserves,  settled  the  fortune  of  the 
day.  The  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  amply  rewarded  by  the 
King  for  his  services.  Besides  Isla  and  Kintyre,  the  islands 
of  Mull,  Jura,  OoU,  and  Tiree,  and  the  districts  of  Glencoe, 
Morven,  and  Lochaber,  were  bestowed  upon  him. 

'  Letter  from  him  to  King  Edward,  Bot.  Scot.,  i.  40-41.     ^  Barbour's 
Bruce. 


MACTDONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES  37 

Angus,  who  was  the  hero  of  Scott's  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
died  at  Pinlaggan  Oastle,  in  Isla,  in  1330,  and  was  buried 
at  lona,  where  his  tombstone  bears  the  inscription  '  Hie 
jacet  corpus  Angusii  Pilii  Domini  Angusii  MacDomlmill 
de  Ha.' 

Angus  married  Agnes,  daughter  of  Guy  O'Oatlian  of 
Ulster,  with  a  tocher  of  140  men  out  of  every  surname  in 
O'Cathan's  territory.    By  her  he  had : — 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

2.  Mary,  married  to  William,  Earl  of  Ross. 

3.  Pinvola  or  Fingola,  married  to  John  Stewart ;  a  dis- 
pensation being  issued  in  their  favour  on  14  January  1342-43, 
as  they  were  related  in  the  fourth  degree  both  of  kindred 
and  aflBnity.' 

He  had  another  son,  known  as  John  Fraoeh,  progenitor 
of  the  Macdonalds  of  Glencoe,  who  is  alleged  by  the 
seanachies  to  have  been  illegitimate.  The  mother  of  John 
was  a  daughter  of  Dougall  MacHenry,  a  leading  man  in 
Glencoe.  Alexander,  the  twelfth  chieftain  of  this  family, 
was  the  principal  victim  of  the  massacre  of  1692. 

Vn.  John,  who  succeeded,  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  of  his  line.  He  did  not,  like  his  father, 
engage  in  a  great  epoch-making  battle,  but  his  long  life 
illustrated  the  exercise  of  farsighted  and  on  the  whole 
successful  diplomacy.  Loyalty  to  the  Scottish  tlirone  was 
a  question  of  expediency  rather  than  of  principle  with  the 
descendant  of  a  line  of  chiefs  who  regarded  themselves  as 
hereditary  Kings  of  the  Scottish  Gael,  as  well  as  Lords  of 
Innsegall.  Seeking  to  exercise  independent  sway  within 
the  Celtic  sphere,  he  clearly  saw  that  English  influence  in 
Scotland  with  its  natural  correlative,  a  weak  executive, 
would  serve  his  purpose  best.  This  undoubtedly  was  his 
chief  motive  in  espousing  the  cause  of  Baliol.  Randolph 
refused  to  confirm  him  in  his  possessions.  Hence  it  was 
that  on  the  12  September  1335  John  entered  into  a  treaty 
of  alliance  with  Edward  Baliol,  by  which  he  was  put  into 
possession  of  the  lands  inherited  by  his  father  and  others.^ 
This  led  to  an  alliance  with  the  English  King  which  con- 
tinued lor  several  years,  and  in  the  records  of  1337  are 
'  Reg.  Papal  Letters,  iii.  87.    ^  Privy  Seals  (Tower),  10  Ed.  iii.  File  2. 


38  MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

found  frequent  traces  of  friendly  intercourse  between 
them.'  On  the  return  of  David  Bruce  from  France  to 
assume  his  father's  sceptre,  Jolin  was  forfeited  in  the 
lands  of  Gigha,  Isla,  Jura,  and  Colonsay,  all  of  which  were 
granted  by  the  King  to  Angus  of  Ardnamurchan.^  When 
the  King,  however,  resolved  to  invade  England  in  1346, 
wishing  to  bring  the  whole  military  force  of  the  kingdom 
into  action,  he  pardoned  John  and  confirmed  him  in  all  his 
lands.  John  appears  next  fighting  at  the  head  of  a  strong 
body  of  Highlanders  under  the  French  banner  at  Poictiers 
in  1356.^  The  Scots  contingent  sustained  great  losses,  and 
the  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  taken  prisoner.  From  that  time 
until  December  of  the  following  year  he  was  in  captivity,  for 
the  most  part  in  England,  when  he  obtained  a  safe-conduct 
for  his  return  home  from  the  English  King."  Two  years  after 
this  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  promoting  the  treaty  for  the 
liberation  and  I'ansom  of  David  ii.^  His  marriage  with  the 
Stewart's  daughter  naturally  led  him  to  espouse  the  policy 
of  that  personage,  and  secured  for  him  further  favours 
from  the  Crown.  In  1360  he  was  appointed  Constable  of 
Edinburgh  Castle "  and  in  1364  he  occupied  the  high  office 
of  Seneschall  or  High  Steward  of  the  King's  Household 
during  the  imprisonment  of  Robert,'  the  Stewart,  who  had 
incurred  the  royal  displeasure  on  account  of  his  opposition 
to  the  King's  marriage  with  Margaret  Drummond  or  Logic.' 
The  exactions  in  connection  with  the  ransom  of  the  King 
were  found  oppressive,  especially  in  the  Highlands,  and 
John,  though  recently  a  high  official  under  the  Crown, 
refused  to  pay  the  tax,  or  attend  the  meeting  of  the 
Estates.'  At  last,  after  years  of  open  and  successful 
defiance,  the  High  Steward  prevailed  upon  the  Lord  of  the 
Isles  to  meet  the  King  at  Inverness,  where,  in  1369,  an 
instrument  of  allegiance  was  drawn  up,  and  John  submitted 
himself  to  the  pleasure  of  the  King.'"  After  the  accession 
of  Robert  ii.  in  1371,  owing  to  the  close  connection  by 
marriage  with  the  reigning  family  the  relations  between 
the  Crown  and  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  were  of  a  friendly 
nature.     One  of  the  first  acts  of  King  Robert  was  to  con- 

'  Rot.  Scot.  -  Charter  in  Haddington's  Collection.  ■''  Scott's  History  of 
Scotland.  *  Rot.  Scot.,  i.  9,11.  ^  Ibid.  '^  Exch.  Rolls,  ii.  50.  ^  Ibid.,  ii.  135. 
"  Clan  Donald,  i.    "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.    '"  Robertson's  Pari.  Records,  115. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES  39 

firm  to  John  the  lands  of  Moidart,  Arisaig,  Morar,  Knoy- 
dart,  Uist,  Barra,  Rum,  Eigg,  and  Harris.'  He  subsequently 
received  several  other  charters  of  lands  on  the  Mainland 
and  in  the  Islands.'  After  this  little  is  recorded  of  him  in 
the  annals  of  his  house.  He  is  known  as  the  '  Good  John 
of  Isla  '  on  account  of  his  munificence  to  the  Ohurch.  He 
died,  according  to  the  Annals  of  the  Pour  Masters,  at  Ard- 
tornish  Oastle  in  1387,  and  was  buried  in  lona. 

John  married, first,  about  1337,  Amy  or  Buphemia,  daughter 
of  Roderick  MacRuari  of  Garmoran,'  and  by  her  had : — 

1.  John,  who  married  Ellen,  daughter  of  Gillespie  Camp- 

bell, afterwards  wife  of  Duncan,  Earl  of  Lennox,  and 
died  D.p."  Their  son  Angus  is  mentioned  as  a  hostage 
in  the  bond  of  submission  given  by  the  Lord  of  the 
Isles  to  David  ii.  in  1369.  There  is  no  trace  of  any 
issue  of  Angus. 

2.  RegiijaZd,  ancestor  of  the  Clanranald.   Reginald  handed 

over  his  right  of  succession  to  his  half-brother  Donald, 
eldest  son  of  the  second  marriage.  He  succeeded  his 
mother  in  the  lands  of  Garmoran.  These  included 
Moidart,  Arisaig,  Morar,  Knoydart,  Eigg,  Rum,  Uist, 
and  Harris.  His  father  confirmed  him  in  these  lands 
by  charter  dated  1372,  and  added  the  lands  of  Sunart 
and  Letterlochette,  Ardgour,  Hawlaste,  and  sixty- 
mark  lands  in  Lochaber,  all  to  be  held  of  the  Lord  of 
the  Isles  and  his  heirs.  This  charter  was  afterwards 
confirmed  by  Robert  ii.  in  the  same  year.  Reginald 
died  at  Oastletirrim,  his  principal  residence,  in  1386, 
and  was  buried  in  lona.  He  is  said  to  have  married 
a  daughter  of  Walter  Stewart,  Earl  of  Atholl,  but 
dates  render  this  impossible,  and  his  wife  has  not 
been  ascertained.  He  had  five  sons,  whether  all  of 
them  by  one  marriage  is  not  certain : — 

(1)  Allan,  who  continued  the  line  of  Clanranald,  now  repre- 

sented by  Allan  Douglas  Macdonald,  formerly  captain  R.A. 

(2)  Donald,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Glengarry. 

(3)  John  Dall,  who  left  one  son  John. 

'     (4)  Angus  Biabhach,  of  whose  family  there  were  three  genera- 
tions in  possession  of  Morar  and  Benbecula. 
(5)  Dougall  of  Sunart,  from  whom  the  Siol  Dhughaill. 

1  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Clan  Donald,  i.  Appendix.  ^  Letter  from  Pope 
Benedict  xii.  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  granting  a  dispensation, 
The  Clan  Donald,  i.  Ill,  128.     *  Theiner,  No.  700,  p.  348. 


40  MACDONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES 

3.  Godfrey  received  as  his  portion  the  lands  of  North 

Uist.     In    1389   he   granted   a   charter   of  lands   in 
North  Uist  to  the  Monastery  of  Inchaffray,  in  which 
he  styles  himself  Lord  of  Uist. 
John,  Lord  of   the   Isles,  married,  secondly,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  King  Robert  ii."  and  had  by  her  : — 

4.  Donald,  his  successor  in  the  lordship  of  the  Isles. 

5.  John  Mor,  known  as  Iain  Mor   Tainisteir.     He   re- 

ceived from  his  father  a  grant  of  120-mark  lands  in 
Kintyre  and  60-mark  lands  in  Isla.  His  family  be- 
came known  as  the  Olann  Iain  Mhoir  of  Dunnyveg 
and  the  Glens,  and  in  more  modern  times  as  the 
Macdonalds  of  Isla,  or  Olan  Donald  South.  John 
Mor  was  assassinated  in  1427.  He  married  Margery 
Bisset,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Bisset,  and  heiress  of 
the  Seven  Glens  of  Antrim,  with  issue. 

6.  Angus,  died  s.p. 

7.  Alexander,  known  as  Alastair  Carrach,  from  whom  the 

Macdonalds  of  Keppoch.  There  were  twenty  succes- 
sive heads  of  this  well-known  family.  Chichester, 
the  last  of  the  line,  died  in  1848. 

8.  Hugh,  who  obtained  from  Robert  ii.  before  his  acces- 

sion to  the  throne  a  charter  of  the  Thanage  of  Glen- 
tilt.    He  had  issue. 

9.  Marcus,  from  whom  are  descended  the  Macdonalds  of 

Onocancluith,  in  Tyrone. 

10.  Mary,  married  to  Lachlan  Maclean  of  Duart.    They 

were  married  before  May  1367,  when  they  had  a 
dispensation  legalising  their  union. ^ 

11.  Elisabeth,^  married  to  Angus  Dubh  Mackay  of  Strath- 

naver. 

VIII.  Donald,  eldest  son  of  his  father's  second  marriage, 
succeeded  as  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  head  of  the  Olan  Donald, 
with  the  consent  of  the  men  of  the  Isles.  Reginald,  his 
brother,  yielded  to  him  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
Island  Lordship  at  Kildonan,  in  Eigg,  and  he  was  nominated 

'  Dispensation  by  Pope  Clement  vi.,  dated  at  Avignon  18  Kal.  July 
1350,  Meg,  Papal  Letters,  iii.  381.  -  Reg.  Papal  Letters,  iv.  63.  ^  She 
is  also  called  Margaret,  but  her  name  is  given  as  Elizabeth  in  a 
charter  to  her  husband  and  son  by  her  brother  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles 
8  October  1415  ;  The  Book  of  Mackay,  by  A.  Mackay,  1906,  61,  375. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES  41 

Macdonald  and  Donald  of  Isla  in  presence  of  the  principal 
men  of  the  Isles.'  Tlie  first  mention  of  Donald  in  any 
record  is  in  the  year  1369,  when  he  was  given  as  a  hostage 
to  the  King  at  Inverness.^  His  compulsory  residence  as  a 
hostage  in  the  castle  of  Dumbarton  did  not  tend  to  make 
him  loyal  to  the  Scottish  tlirone.  From  1378  to  1408  he 
and  his  brothers  are  found  frequently  at  the  Englisli  Oourt.^ 
He  and  Godfrey  and  John  Mor,  his  brothers,  entered  into  a 
league  with  Richard  ii.  in  1388/  In  1400  he  and  John  Mor 
entered  into  a  defensive  league  with  Henry  iv.,^  an  alliance 
which  was  renewed  in  1405  and  1406/  These  show  the 
relations  with  the  Scottish  throne  somewhat  strained,  as 
indeed  they  were.  This  is  proved  by  the  attitude  of 
Donald  in  1398  in  aiding  the  taking  of  the  castle  of 
Urquhart,  which,  with  the  lands  of  Urquhart,  formed  part 
of  the  earldom  of  Ross,  in  which  Donald  was  interested. 
Donald  appears  again  in  the  contest  for  the  earldom  in 
1411.  The  heiress  of  line  to  the  earldom  of  Ross,  which 
had  been  destined  to  heirs-general,  was  Euphemia,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Lesly,  wlio  succeeded  to  the  dignity  in  1402. 
The  Countess's  mother  was  Isabella,  daughter  of  Robert, 
Duke  of  Albany,  Regent  of  Scotland,  who,  for  his  own 
aggrandisement  and  that  of  his  family,  induced  Euphemia 
to  join  a  religious  order,  and  resign  lier  rights  into  his 
hands.  Euphemia  becoming  a  nun,  resigned  accordingly 
the  earldom  of  Ross  in  favour  of  her  maternal  uncle,  John 
Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  son  of  the  Regent.  The  rightful 
heir,  however,  was  her  father's  sister  Margaret,  wife  of 
Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  who  now,  as  he  could  not  other- 
wise obtain  possession  of  the  earldom,  had  recourse  to  the 
argument  which  was  best  understood  in  the  brave  days  of 
old.  Raising  a,  large  army,  estimated  at  10,000  strong, 
Donald  invaded  the  earldom  and  took  possession  of  the 
castle  of  Dingwall.  From  Dingwall  he  marched  to  Inver- 
ness and  planted  his  standard  in  the  Highland  capital. 
Instead  of  standing  on  the  defensive  and  guarding  what  he 
liad  gained,  he  again  assumed  the  aggressive,  and  proceeded 
towards  the  town  of  Aberdeen,  which,  in  the  course  of  his 
quarrel  with  the  Regent,  he  had  threatened  to  burn.    At 

1  MacVurich  in  the  Book  of  Clanranald.    ^  Robertson's  Parliamentary 
Records.     '  RotuU  Scotice.     *  Ibid.    °  Rymer's  Fwdera.    "  Ibid. 


42  MACDONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES 

Harlaw,  some  ten  miles  from  the  towu  of  Aberdeen,  on  the 
20th  of  June  1411,  he  was  met  by  the  gentlemen  of  Aberdeen, 
Angus,  and  the  Mearns,  under  the  leadership  of  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Mar,  estimated  at  little  more  than  a  thousand  men. 
A  bloody  battle  ensued,  the  like  of  which  had  not  been, 
according  to  the  Scottish  ballad,  '  sin'  King  Kenneth's 
days.'  There  are  no  trustworthy  records  of  this  fight. 
Lowland  historians,  who  cannot  be  freed  from  prejudice, 
agree  generally  in  calling  it  a  drawn  battle,  but  it  is 
inferred  from  the  retreat  that  followed  that  the  Earl  of 
Mar  and  his  host  reaped  the  spoils  of  war.  The  facts 
worthy  of  notice  are  that  the  Earl  of  Mar  himself  lay 
covered  with  wounds  on  the  field,  and  that  five  hundred  of 
his  small  force  lay  dead  around  him,  while  the  remainder 
lay  mostly  wounded,  and  were  unable  to  renew  the  fight. 
The  Lord  of  the  Isles  saw  that  nothing  could  be  gained  by 
pursuing  the  contest,  and  knowing  that  all  Lowland  Scot- 
land was  arrayed  against  him,  he  judged  it  the  wisest  policy 
to  betake  himself  to  the  Isles.  The  Regent,  with  the 
forces  of  the  Crown  behind  him,  established  his  authority 
without  any  further  opposition  in  Ross-shire.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he,  at  the  head  of  a  considerable  force,  attacked 
Donald  in  Argyll.'  The  records  of  the  time  are  meagre, 
but  subsequent  events  indicate  very  clearly  that  Donald 
held  his  own,  and  that  Albany  was  baffled  in  the  effort 
to  humble  him.  Albany,  however,  carried  his  point  so 
far  as  the  earldom  of  Ross  was  concerned,  and  Donald 
had  to  rest  satisfied  with  his  own  island  inheritance.^  He 
died  at  his  castle  of  Ardtornish,  in  Morven,  in  1423. 

Donald  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Lesly 
and  Bupheniia,  Countess  of  Ross,  and  had  by  her : — 

1.  Alexander,  his  successor. 

2.  ^(ifyiis.  Bishop  of  the  Isles.     -,  ,     ,  ,    ■•  ,,  :    i       ^ 

3.  A  son,  who  was  a  monk. 

4.  He  had  also  a  daugliter,  Anna,  for  whom  a  dispensation 

was  granted,  on  30  October  1397,  to  marry  Robert 
'  Duncani  Maclagmayn.' ' 

'  Exchequer  Rolls;  The  CItamherlain  Rolls.  '^  There  is  preserved  in 
the  Register  House  in  Edinburgh  a  charter  by  Donald,  written  in  the 
Gaelic  language  and  character,  granting  lands  in  Isla  to  Brian  Vicar 
Mnekay  in  1408.    ^  Regesta  Annionensis,  304,  f.  522. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES  43 

IX.  Alexander.  The  flrat  reference  to  Alexander  on 
record  is  his  presence  as  one  of  the  'assisers '  at  the  trial 
and  condemnation  in  1426  of  the  Regent  and  his  two  sons 
and  the  Earl  of  Lennox.'  To  restore  order  in  the  High- 
lands, King  James  in  the  following  year  went  nortli  to 
Inverness  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  army,  and  held  a 
Parliament  there,  to  which  the  Highland  chiefs  were  sum- 
moned. Alexander  of  the  Isles  attended,  and  was  detained 
a  prisoner,  while  several  others  were  put  to  death.  After 
two  months'  confinement,  Alexander,  on  his  release,  raised 
the  standard  of  revolt,  and  at  the  head  of  an  army,  esti- 
mated at  10,000  men,  invaded  the  Mainland.  From  Loch- 
aber  he  marched  to  Inverness,  consigned  the  town  to  the 
flames,  and  wasted  the  Crown  lands  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Having  failed  to  take  the  castle  of  Inverness,  he  retired  to 
Lochaber,  whither  he  was  followed  by  an  army,  led  by  the 
King  in  person.  On  the  approach  of  the  royal  army  the 
Oamerons  and  Mackintoshes  deserted  the  standard  of  the 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  and  ranged  themselves  under  the  royal 
banner.  Alexander  was  constrained  to  sue  for  peace,  but 
the  King  insisted  on  unconditional  surrender.  Alexander, 
however,  refused  to  surrender  on  these  terms,  and  the 
pursuit  by  the  King's  troops  became  so  hot  that  he  was 
driven,  step  by  step,  to  the  very  headquarters  of  the 
enemy's  power.  He  at  length  presented  himself  before  the 
King  at  Holyi'ood  and  made  his  submission.^  On  the  inter- 
cession of  the  Queen,  Alexander's  life  was  spared,  and  he 
was  committed  a  prisoner  to  Tantallon  Oastle.  Meanwhile 
the  Clan  Donald  and  the  vassals  of  the  House  of  Isla 
assembled  under  the  leadership  of  Donald  Balloch,  cousin 
of  the  imprisoned  chief,  and  at  Inverlochy,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1431,  inflicted  a  severe  defeat  upon  a  royal  array 
under  the  leadership  of  the  Earls  of  Mar  and  Caithness. 
In  October  of  the  same  year,  during  the  rejoicings  con- 
nected with  the  birth  of  an  heir  to  the  throne,  the  Lord  of 
the  Isles  was  restored  to  his  freedom,  dignities,  and  pos- 
sessions. His  accession  to  the  earldom  of  Ross  was 
delayed  for  some  time.  Since  the  death  of  the  last  Earl  in 
1424  the  earldom  remained  in  the  Crown,  and  continued  as 

1  Balfour's  Annals  of  Scotland.    ^  Fordun  ;  Balfour's  Annals. 


44  MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES 

a  Crown  flef  down  to  1435.'  In  January  of  the  following 
year  Alexander  granted  a  charter  as  Earl  of  Ross  to  Alex- 
ander M'OuUoch  of  lands  within  the  earldom.'  In  1438  the 
Earl  was  appointed  Justiciar  of  the  whole  region  north  of 
the  Forth.'  During  the  long  minority  of  James  ii.  his 
name  appears  frequently  in  record,  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  was 
amply  justified  in  the  performance  of  his  judicial  duties. 
It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that  in  1445  he  entered 
into  the  league  with  the  Earls  of  Douglas  and  Crawford, 
which,  for  the  parties  concerned,  bore  such  disastrous 
fruits."  He  died  at  his  castle  of  Dingwall  8  May  1449,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Ohanonry  of  Ross. 

Alexander  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter   of   Alex- 
ander Seton,  lord  of  Gordon  and  Huntly,  and  had  by  her : — 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

By  another   marriage  with  a  daughter   of   Macphee  of 
Lochaber  *  he  had : — 

2.  Celestine  of  Lochalsh.    His  father  bestowed  upon  him 

the  lands  of  Lochalsh,  Lochcarron,  and  Lochbroom, 
in  Wester  Ross.  His  brother  John  confirmed  him  in 
these  lands  in  1463,  and  added  others  in  Sutherland. 
This  grant  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  King 
James  iii.  Celestine,  who  was  Sheriff  of  Inverness 
and  Keeper  of  Redcastle,  died  in  1476,  having  mar- 
ried Pinvola,  daughter  of  Lachlan  Maclean  of  Duart. 
They  had  issue  a  son  Alexander  of  the  Isles  of 
Lochalsh,  who  died  leaving  a  son  Sir  Donald  of  the 
Isles,  and  two  daughters,  Margaret,  retoured  heir  to 
her  brother,  married  to  Alister  Macdonald  of  Glen- 
garry, and  Janet,  married  to  Dingwell  of 
Kildun,  in  each  case  with  issue.' 
By   a    union   with   the    daughter   of   Gillepatrick   Roy, 

son  of  Rory,  son  of  the  Green  Abbot,  Alexander,  Earl  of 

Ross,  had : — 

3.  Hugh,  of   Sleat.    In  1469  his  brother   John,  Earl   of 

Ross,  granted   to  Hugh  a  charter  of   the   lands   of 

'  Exch.  Rolls,  iv.  541.  -  Advocates"  Library.  ^  TJie  Families  of  Innes, 
73  ;  Douglas  Book ;  Exch.  Rolls.  '  Balfour's  Annals.  ■'  MacVurich  in 
Book  of  Clanranald.  "  Acts  and  Decreets,  ccccxxxviii.  ff.  188-190;  cf. 
Orlgines  Parochiales,  ii.  part  2. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES  45 

Skirhough,  in  South  Uist,  Beubecula,  North  Uist,  and 
Sleat.  This  charter  was  afterwards  conflrmed  by 
James  iv.'  The  eighth  chief  of  this  family,  Sir 
Donald  Macdonald,  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1625. 
Sir  Alexander  Macdonald,  the  ninth  Baronet,  was 
created  an  Irish  peer  in  1776  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Macdonald.  The  present  Lord  Macdonald,  who  is 
the  twenty-flrst  in  succession  from  Hugh,  is  the  male 
heir  and  representative  of  the  last  Lord  of  the 
Isles. 


X.  John.  He  was  a  minor  when  he  succeeded  to  his 
father's  dignities  and  possessions.  On  the  very  threshold 
of  his  career  he  is  found  in  league  with  the  Earls  of 
Douglas  and  Crawford  for  the  dismemberment  of  the 
Kingdom.  Acting  in  concert  with  these  noblemen,  he 
marched  at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  his  vassals  to 
Inverness.  He  captured  in  succession  the  castles  of  Inver- 
ness and  Urquhart.  Leaving  these  strongly  garrisoned,  he 
proceeded  southward  through  Moray  to  Ruthven  Castle, 
which  he  committed  to  the  flames.  The  King,  on  discover- 
ing the  treasonable  league  between  the  Earls,  gave  a 
commission  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly  to  proceed  against  the 
Earl  of  Ross,  but  the  formidable  defence  made  by  the 
latter  struck  terror  into  the  invading  host,  and  Huntly 
retired. 

For  these  and  other  rebellious  proceedings  the  Earl  of 
Ross  was  deprived  of  the  castles  of  Inverness  and  Urquhart 
in  1455.^  Next  year  Urquhart  Castle  and  lands  were 
granted  to  him  at  an  annual  rent  of  £100.'  To  these  were 
added  the  lands  of  Abertarff  and  Stratherrick  and  the  lands 
of  Grenane  in  Ayrshire.' 

In  1457  the  King  appointed  the  Earl  of  Ross  one  of  the 
Wardens  of  the  Marches,^  and  as  further  proof  of  the  King's 
confidence  he  was  commissioned  with  others  to  conclude  a 
truce  with  England."  This  truce  did  not  last  long,  and 
when,  in  1460,  James  entered  on  his  campaign  against 
England,  he  was  joined  by  the  Earl  of  Ross  at  the  head  of 

1  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  42.  3  Exch.  Bolls,  v.  217. 
*  Ibid.,  V.  222,  and  vi.  236.    »  Rymer's  Fcedera,  xi.  397.     °  Ibid. 


46  MACDONALD,  LOKD  OF  THE  ISLES 

3000  men.  The  unfortunate  death  of  the  King  put  an  end 
to  the  campaign,  and  the  Earl  returned  nortli  without 
striking  a  blow."  The  Earl  of  Ross  once  more  became  the 
victim  of  the  Douglas  faction.  The  forfeited  Earl  of 
Douglas,  who  had  been  undergoing  his  sentence  of  banish- 
ment at  the  English  court,  made  overtures  to  the  Earl  of 
Ross  for  the  formation  of  an  offensive  and  defensive  league 
with  England.  The  English  Commissioners  appointed  to 
treat  met  John  and  his  council  at  the  castle  of  Ardtornish 
in  the  spring  of  1461.  The  treaty  afterwards  concluded 
between  the  parties,  known  as  the  Treaty  of  Ardtornish, 
was  undoubtedly  treasonable  to  the  Scottish  state.  Prom 
its  terms  it  appears  that  the  object  in  view  was  the  con- 
quest of  Scotland  by  the  Earls  of  Ross  and  Douglas,  assisted 
by  the  English  King.^  This  remarkable  compact  between 
the  parties  required  military  measures  to  carry  its  pro- 
visions into  effect.  Angus  Og,  the  Earl's  son,  and  Donald 
Balloch,  one  of  the  parties  to  the  treaty,  at  the  head  of 
the  vassals  of  Ross  and  of  the  Isles,  took  possession  of  the 
castle  of  Inverness,  and  assumed  regal  powers  over  the 
northern  counties.  There  is  evidence  that  an  English 
invasion  was  contemplated  at  the  same  time,  but  the  Wars 
of  the  Roses  absorbed  the  energies  of  the  English  King, 
and  in  default  of  the  expected  English  help  the  northern 
rebellion  collapsed.  The  Earl  of  Ross  was  summoned 
before  the  Parliament  of  1463  to  answer  for  his  conduct, 
but  he  ignored  the  summons.  The  negotiations  embodied 
in  the  Treaty  of  Ardtornish,  which  had  remained  a  secret 
in  the  archives  of  the  English  Grown  at  Westminster,  were 
at  length  disclosed,  and  the  Earl  of  Ross  was  summoned  to 
appear  before  Parliament  in  1475  to  answer  for  his  treason. 
Failing  to  appear,  he  was  forfeited  in  life,  dignities,  and 
possessions.^  He,  however,  afterwards  made  a  voluntary 
submission,  and  at  a  meeting  of  Parliament  held  on  1  July 
1476  his  dignities  and  possessions  were  restored  to  him, 
but  he  immediately  resigned  these  into  the  hands  of  the 
King,  who  created  him  a  Peer  of  Parliament  by  the  title  of 
LORD  OF  THE  ISLES,"  and  confirmed  him  in  the  lands 
of  the  Lordship  of  the  Isles,  with  the  exception  of  Kintyre 

1  Lindsay's  History  of  Scotland.    2  For  terms  of  treaty,  etc.,  see  Clan 
Donald,  i.    3  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  HI.    <  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


MAODONALD,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES  47 

and  Knapdale.  His  lands  of  Kintyre  were  afterwards 
reconveyed  to  him.'  The  insurrection  in  Ross  and  in  the 
Isles  which  followed  the  forfeiture  of  1476,  and  in  which 
Angus  Og  and  Alexander  of  Lochalsh,  the  Earl's  sou  and 
nephew,  were  the  principal  actors,  was  the  means  of 
bringing  the  Island  Lords  again  into  conflict  with  the 
Government.  He  finally  made  a  voluntary  surrender  of  the 
Lordship  of  the  Isles  in  1494,  and  lived  for  the  remainder 
of  his  life  at  the  Scottish  Court.  In  1495  a  payment  of 
£133,  6s.  8d.  for  his  maintenance  and  that  of  his  servants 
occurs  in  the  Edinburgh  Customs  Accounts. 

The  Lord  of  the  Isles  died  at  Dundee  in  1498,  and  was 
buried  in  the  tomb  of  his  ancestor  Robert  ii.  in  the  Abbey 
of  Paisley. 

John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  married,  before  8  February  1475-76, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Lord  Livingstone,  Great 
Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  without  issue. 

He  had  two  natural  sons,  John  and  Angtis,  both  of  whom 
were  legitimised  in  the  charter  bestowing  the  new  patent 
of  nobility  upon  their  father,  and  declared  his  legal  heirs. 
John  died  before  his  father  without  issue.  Angus,  who 
acted  a  prominent  part  in  the  struggles  of  the  family  in 
Ross  and  in  the  Isles  after  the  forfeiture  of  1476,  is  desig- 
nated Master  of  the  Isles  and  Lord  of  Troternish  in  a 
charter  granted  by  him  to  the  Abbey  of  lona  in  1485.' 
He  was  assassinated  by  an  Irish  harper  at  Inverness  in 
1490,  having  married  Margaret  Campbell,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Argyll,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Donald  Dithh,  who 
was  kept  in  close  confinement  by  the  family  of  Argyll 
almost  all  his  life.  On  two  occasions  he  escaped  from  their 
custody,  and  assuming  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Ross  and  Lord 
of  the  Isles,  made  an  attempt  in  1503,  and  again  in  1545, 
supported  on  both  occasions  by  the  vassals  of  the  Isles,  to 
obtain  the  restoration  of  the  family  dignities  and  inheri- 
tance, but  without  success.  He  died  at  Drogheda  in  1545, 
leaving  a  son,  of  whom  no  more  is  heard. 

Creation. — The  actual  creation  of  a  Scottish  Peerage 
under  the  title  of  Lord  of  the  Isles  did  not  take  place  till 
15  July  1476. 

'  Reff.  Mag.  Sig.    -  Charter  in  Register  House. 


48  MAODONALD,  LORD  OP  THE  ISLES 

Arms. — The  arms  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles  have  varied 
from  time  to  time.  Angus  of  the  Isles,  son  of  Donald, 
bore  on  his  seal  a  lymphad  in  waves,  with  four  men  seated 
therein,  but  this  device  is  not  on  a  shield.'  Donald,  the 
son  of  John,  was  apparently  the  first  who  bore  a  lymphad 
surmounted  by  an  eagle,  and,  in  right  of  his  mother,  he 
surrounded  these  charges  with  the  royal  tressure.  He  also 
bore  as  crest  an  eagle's  head  and  neck  between  two  wings, 
with  two  lions  rampant  as  supporters.  Alexander,  Donald's 
son,  bore  quarterly  :  1st,  a  lymphad  surmounted  of  an  eagle ; 
2ud,  three  lions  rampant,  for  Boss ;  3rd,  three  garbs,  for 
Buchan ;  4th,  on  a  bend  cotised  with  six  crosses  couped, 
three  buckles,  for  Leslie.^  His  son  John  altered  his 
arms  from  time  to  time.  In  1449  his  seal  bears  a  shield 
quarterly  :  1st  and  4th,  a  lymphad  under  sail ;  2nd  and  3rd, 
three  lions  rampant.  In  1464  he  has  the  same  charges,  but 
the  quarters  are  reversed,  and  the  whole  is  surrounded  by 
a  royal  tressure,  and  the  shield  supported  by  an  eagle  dis- 
played, holding  the  upper  portion  in  its  beak.  In  1471  his 
arms  appear  as :  1st,  three  lions  rampant ;  2nd,  a  lymphad 
under  sail ;  3rd,  an  eagle ;  4th,  a  dexter  hand  issuing  from 
the  base  holding  a  sword  in  bend  sinister,  all  within  a  royal 
tressure.  For  crest  he  had  an  eagle  regardant  with  wings 
expanded,  and  for  supporters  two  lions  rampant  coue.^ 
After  his  resignation  of  the  earldom  of  Ross  he  resumed 
the  simple  coat  borne  by  his  ancestor  Donald,  a  lymphad 
surmounted  of  an  eagle  displayed,  all  within  a  royal 
tressure ;  the  shield  supported  by  an  eagle  holding  it  in 
Its  beak. 

[a.  j,  m.] 

•  Maedonald's  Art)iorial  Seals,  No.   1792.     2  jMd.,  No.  1796.    3  Urid., 
Nos,  1798-1800. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 


BSEARCH  shows  that  Ker, 
(Kar,  Kerr,  Kerre,  Car, 
Oarr,  Carre)  as  a  sur- 
name is  widely  distri- 
buted, being  found  in 
Norway  and  France,  as 
well  as  in  England  and 
Scotland.  The  origin  and 
spread  of  the  name,  how- 
ever, will  be  more  fully 
discussed  under  the  title 
of  Roxburghe,  the  pre- 
sent Duke  being  repre- 
sentative in  the  female 
line  of  the  elder  branch 
of  the  Kers  of  Oessford, 
through  Walter  Kerr,  the 
eldest  surviving  sou  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Altonburn  and  Oess- 
ford. The  present  Marquess  of  Lothian  is  the  direct  heir- 
male  '  of  the  same  family,  through  Thomas  Ker,  the  second 
surviving  son,  and  is  also  the  representative  of  the  other 
great  family  of  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  which  is  dealt  with  in  this 
article.^  Family  tradition  alleges  that  these  two  families 
respectively  descend  from  two  brothers,  Ralph  and  John, 
who  settled  near  Jedburgh  in  or  about  the  year  1330.  The 
Kers  of  Ferniehirst  claimed  to  be  descended  from  the  elder 
brother,  and  as  one  result  a  long  contest  for  supremacy 
took  place  between  the  two  families.  A  pedigree,  tracing 
the  descent  from  Ralph  Ker,  is  prefixed  to  the  article 
'  Lothian  '  in  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage,  but   its  general 

^  It  is  impossible  in  the  brief  space  here  to  demonstrate  this,  but  it  will 
be  shown  in  the  course  of  this  article,  and  those  on  Lothian  and 
RosBUKGHE.  ^  For  much  information  as  to  the  younger  branches  of  this 
family,  the  writer  is  indebted  to  several  articles  in  the  Genealogist,  vol.  ii., 
and  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vi.  and  vii.,  by  the  late  Mr.  Stodart. 

VOL.  V.  D 


50  KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

accuracy  is  open  to  doubt.'  This  pedigree  is  mainly  based 
on  one  by  Sir  George  Mackenzie  (whicli  follows  closely 
another  by  Lyon  of  Oarse)  so  far  down  as  Thomas  Ker  of 
Kershaugh  and  Ferniehirst.^  But  Douglas,  or  his  editor 
Wood,  is  mistaken  in  continuing  the  line  of  Ferniehirst  in 
the  male  line,  Sir  Thomas  Ker  having,  according  to  Mac- 
kenzie, only  had  a  daughter  and  heiress,  Margaret,  who 
married  Thomas  Ker  of  Smailholm,  second  surviving  son  of 
Andrew  of  Oessford  and  Altonburn.  The  last  mentioned, 
who  held  these  lands  between  1445  and  1481,  had  six  sons  : 
Andrew,  who  died  before  his  father,  without  male  issue ; 
Walter,  who  succeeded  his  father ;  Thomas  of  Smailholm 
and  Ferniehirst,  of  whom  a  notice  follows ;  Mr.  Robert, 
Abbot  of  Kelso ;  William  of  Yair,  and  Ralph.  Of  these 
sons 

Thomas  Ker  of  Smailholm  and  Ferniehirst,  parted  with 
the  former  place  to  the  Homes.  His  identity  has  hitherto 
been  confused  with  Thomas  Ker,  Abbot  of  Kelso,  who  was 
his  son,  by  Mr.  Stodart  in  his  article  on  the  Kers  of 
Ferniehirst,  already  referred  to.  ^  Thomas  Ker  is  first 
named  in  a  Crown  charter  of  5  April  1474,  granting 
to  Walter  Ker,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Andrew  Ker  of 
Oessford,  the  lands  of  Oessford,  Huntleisland,  Oavertoun, 
Altonburn,  Primside,  Smailholm,  and  others,  to  be  held  to 
Walter  and  his  heirs,  and  successively  to  his  brothers 
Thomas,  William,  and  Ralph.  This  charter  was  renewed 
on  8  May  1481,  when  their  father  was  still  alive."  He 
appears  to  have  held  Smailholm  as  his  part  of  the  family 
estate,  and  some  time  before  October  1483  he  exchanged 
Smailholm  for  Orailing  and  Hownam,  granted  to  him  by 
John  Home  of  Whitrig,  brother  of  Alexander,  afterwards 
second  Lord  Home.  The  transaction  was  completed  by  a 
precept  of  27  October  1483,  and  charter  of  24  May  1484,  by 
Walter  Ker  of  Oessford,  confirming  the  grant  by  his  brother 
Thomas  Ker  to  John   Home.^     The   proof   of   identity   is 

'  Mr.  Stodart  gave  good  reasons  for  doubting  parts  of  this  pedigree 
(Herald  and  Genealogist,  \'n.  116),  but  he  himself  fell  into  error,  as  is  sho-ivn 
below.  '^  See  note  3,  p.  51.  ■'  Mr.  Stodart  also  falls  into  the  mistake  of 
making  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  the  youngest  half-brother  of  Thomas 
instead  of  his  eldest  son,  and  confuses  the  two  generations  throughout. 
■•  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ,  at  dates.  ^  Home  Papers,  Twelfth  Hep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
App.  viii.  162,  163. 


.     KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  51 

completed  by  two  documents :  first,  a  charter  of  23  June 
1484'  by  the  said  Alexander  Home,  grantmg  to  Andrew 
Ker,  his  cousin  or  kinsman,  son  and  heir  of  the  now 
deceased  Thomas  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  the  lands  of  Orailing 
and  Hownam,  whicli  liad  belonged  to  Jolm  Home,  the 
granter's  brotlier,  and  were  assigned  by  the  said  John  to 
Andrew  Ker  in  excliange  for  lands  in  Smailliolm,  delivered 
by  the  late  Tliomas  Ker  to  John  Home.  The  charter  then 
names  a  series  of  heirs,  of  whom  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford, 
uncle  (patruus)  of  the  said  Andrew  was  one.  Second,  the 
resignation  of  the  same  date  whicli  preceded  tlie  charter, 
describes  Andrew  Ker  as  the  son  of  Thomas  Ker  of 
Smailholm,  showing  that  Thomas  Ker  of  Smailholm  and 
Thomas  Ker  of  Perniehirst  were  the  same  person.  The 
evidence  is  thus  complete  that  Walter  Ker  of  Oessford  and 
Thomas  Ker  of  Perniehirst  were  brothers. 

When  the  Douglases  were  exiled  and  their  estates  for- 
feited in  1455,  their  lands  in  Ettrick  Forest  came  into  the 
hands  of  the  Orown,  and  were  leased  to  a  large  number  of 
tenants.  Among  these,  in  1457,  were  Andrew  Ker,  who 
held  Bowerhope  and  Ashysteil.  In  1478-79  Asliysteil  was 
leased  to  Thomas  Ker,  and  after  his  death  to  Margaret 
Ker,  his  widow,  and  their  son  Andrew,  who  succeeded  to 
Perniehirst.^ 

According  to  Mackenzie  and  Lyon  of  Oarse  this  Margaret 
was  heiress  of  Perniehirst,  and  Thomas  Ker  acquired  Per- 
niehirst through  his  marriage  with  her.  Although,  as 
pointed  out  above,  tlie  general  accuracy  of  the  pedigree' 
given  by  Mackenzie  is  open  to  doubt,  it  seems  likely  tliat 
Thomas  Ker  acquired  the  place  in  this  way,  at  any  rate  he 
was  in  possession  in  1476,  as  he  is  then  described  as  Thomas 

1  Recently  discovered  among  the  papers  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Riddell, 
and  at  present  in  the  Signet  Library.  -  Exch.  Bolls,  vi.  371,  372;  viii. 
.583 ;  ix.  618,  419.  '  Shortly,  the  pedigree  given  by  Mackenzie  is  as  foUovrs 
(Lyon  of  Carse  omits  No.  4) :  1.  Ralph,  1330 ;  2.  Thomas,  of  Kershaugh, 
i?i.  a  daughter  of  Somerville  of  Carnwath  ;  3.  Anclreic,  cupbearer  to  King 
Robert  iii.,  m.  a  daughter  of  Edmistoun  of  that  Ilk;  4.  Thomas,  in. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Home  of  that  Ilk;  5.  Andreu;  1450,  m.  Jear, 
daughter  of  Crichton  of  that  Ilk  ;  6.  Ralph,  m.  Mary,  daughter  of 
Towers  of  Inverleith  ;  7.  Andrew,  m.  Mary,  daughter  of  Lord  Herries ; 
8.  Thomfts,  who  built  Perniehirst,  and  m.  Catherine,  daughter  of  Colville 
of  Ochiltree ;  9.  Margaret,  '  his  only  daughter  and  air  quho  maryed 
Thomas  Ker  of  Smaleholme,  son  to  Andrew  Ker  of  Cesford.' 


52  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

Ker  of  Pernieliirst,'  and  there  is  no  evidence  to  show 
how  he  could  otherwise  have  obtained  it.  Unhappily 
the  family  charters  appear  to  have  been  lost  when  the 
Oastle  of  Edinburgh  was  taken  by  Sir  William  Drury  in 
May  1573.  A  chest  containing  writs  and  evidents  be- 
longing to  the  then  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  was 
found,  and  the  contents  were  inventoried  under  the 
care  of  the  English  general.  But  when  the  general, 
later,  requested  delivery  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker's  chest,  the 
Regent  Morton  wholly  refused,  and  would  not  give  it 
up,  declaring  it  was  meet  for  the  Earl  of  Angus.  All 
that  is  now  known  of  its  contents  is  given  in  the  list  made 
by  Sir  William  Drury,  and  sworn  to  by  him,  at  Alnwick,  on 
12  July  1573.'  That  list  shows  that  the  lands  of  Fernie- 
hirst were  held  by  the  Kers  from  the  Earls  of  Angus,  but 
at  what  time  they  received  them  does  not  appear. 

Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  died  in  1484,  and  not  improb- 
ably between  23  May  and  24  June  of  that  year.  He  was 
certainly  dead  at  the  latter  date.'  He  married  Margaret 
Ker,  who  survived  him,  and  by  her  had  issue : — 

1.  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst. 

2.  Ralph  Ker  of  Prymsydelocli.    Ralph  Ker  is  mentioned 

in  the  charter  already  cited  of  23  June  1484,  next  to 
his  brother  Andrew  Ker,  as  son  of  the  late  Thomas 
Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  and  nephew  of  Walter  Ker  of 
Oessford.  In  a  confirmation  to  Andrew  Ker  of  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Oxnam  of  17  January  1523-24, 
Ralph  Ker  is  described  as  brother  to  Andrew  Ker  of 
Ferniehirst  and  to  William  Ker,'  and  his  identity  is 
further  established  by  a  decision  of  the  Lords  in 
Council,  10  February  1535,  which  '  assolzeis  Andrew 
Ker  of  Prymsydlocht  for  himself  and  as  air  to 
umquliile  Rauf  Ker,  brother  to  Andro  Ker  of  Farny- 
hirst,  umquhile  of  Prymsydlocht."  He  was  executor 
of  Robert  Kerr  of  Oessford.'  He  must  have  died 
before  29  November  1525  {see  helow).  He  married, 
first,    Margaret    Murray,    daughter    of    Murray    of 

1  Acta  Auditorum.  ^  Instrument  by  Sir  William  Drury,  in  Record 
Office,  London.  ■''  Home  Report,  ut  cit.,  163 ;  ct  Exeh.  Rolls,  ix.  618. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ''  Acta  Dom.  Cone.  c1  Sess.,  vii.  lOta,  104b.  "  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  21  Oct.  1502. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  53 

Falahill ; '  secondly,  Margaret  Rutlierford,^  and  had 
issue :  ^ — 

(1)  Andrew  Ker  of  Greenhead  and  Prymsydeloch,    who  died 

in  or  before  loll,*  having  had  two  sons,  Gilbert,  who  died 
I',  p.  leaving  issue,  and  Robert,  ancestor  of  the  Kers  of 
Hietoun.=  The  arms  of  Ker  of  Hietoun  were  :  '  A  chevron 
charged  with  three  mullets,  in  base  a  stag's  head  erased ' ; 
Motto,  '  Fordward  in  the  name  of  God ' ;  Supporters,  '  Two 
savages."'' 

(2)  Mr.  George  Ker,  mentioned  as  son  of  the  late  Ralph  Ker  in 

the  Ferniehirst  charter  21  May  1540.''  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Shaw  of  Sauchie,  and  had  a  son,  Thomas  ICer, 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  Ker  of  Cavers,  who  is  mentioned 
as  a  son  of  Mr.  George  Ker,  and  grandson  of  Ralph  Ker,  in 
a  ratification  by  the  King,  31  May  1603.^ 

This  branch  is  extinct  in  the  male  line,  but  is  represented 
by  Riddell-Carre  of  Cavers-Carre,  who  is  also  descended, 
through  the  female  line,  from  Sir  James  Ker  of  Crailing. 

Lord  Sinclair  is  also  descended,  through  the  female  line, 
from  Carre  of  Cavers,  and  possesses  the  Nisbet  estate, 
Berwickshire,  by  inheritance  from  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Andrew  Carre  of  Cavers.  Carre  of  Cavers  bore  the 
differenced  Ferniehirst  coat:  Gules,  on  a  chevron  argent 
three  mullets  of  the  field  within  a  bordure  chequy  of  the 
second  and  first ;  Crest,  a  stag's  head  erased  proper,  attired 
with  ten  tynes  or  ;  Motto,  '  Tout  droit ' ;  ^  and  he  also  bore 
the  same  coat,  with  a  crescent  in  the  dexter  chief  instead 
of  the  bordure. 

(3)  William  Ker,  Commendator  of  Kelso,  murdered  by  Kers  of 

Cessford.'"  William  Ker  is  mentioned  in  the  Ferniehirst 
charter  21  May  1540,  next  to  his  brother  George.  He  died 
in  August  1566.'' 

(4)  John  Ker,  mentioned  in  Ferniehirst  charter,  21   May  1340, 

next  to  his  brother  William. 

Tlie  Greenliead  arms  were :  Gules,  on  a  chevron 

argent  between  a  crescent  in  chief  of  the  second  and 

a  stag's  head  in  base  or,  three  mullets  of  the  first.'' 

3.  Mr.  Thomas  Ker,  third  son  of  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst, 

is  mentioned  in  the  charter  of  23  June  1484,  next  to 

1  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vi.  231 ;  Exch.  Rolls,  xi.  403,  459.  ^  s.eg, 
Mag.  Sig.,  6  May  1509.  ^  On  a  tombstone  at  Bowden  Church,  the  burial- 
place  of  Ker  of  Cavers,  it  is  stated  that  Marion,  daughter  of  Halliburton 
of  Merton,  was  the  wife  of  Ralph,  the  founder  of  this  family  ;  and  Ralph 
is  stated  to  be  an  elder  brother  of  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Kelso.  It  is  pos- 
sible, therefore,  that  Ralph  of  Prymsideloch  had  a  third  wife.  Stodart, 
in  Genealogist,  iii.  110,  makes  Ralph  Ker,  the  son  of  Ralph  Ker  of  Prym- 
sideloch, the  founder  of  this  family,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  confirma- 
tion that  Ralph  Ker  of  Prymsideloch  had  a  son  called  Ralph  ;  in  fact,  the 
evidence  is  all  against  it.  *  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vi.  232.  ^  Ibid. 
«  Scottish  Arms,  ii.  105.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Tombstone,  Bowden. 
'"  Genealogist,  iii.  110.    "  Liher  de  Calchou,  xvi.    '^  Lyon  Reg. 


54  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

his  brother  Ralph.  He  is  not,  however,  included  in 
the  later  Ferniehirst  charters,  probably  because  he 
entered  holy  orders,  and  it  is  no  doubt  he  who  as 
Mr.  Thomas  Ker,  Rector  of  Yetholme,  is  a  witness 
to  royal  charters  in  1505  and  1506.'  He  is  a  witness 
to  the  confirmation  of  the  charter  of  half  Oxnam  to 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  31  December  1511.'  After 
the  battle  of  Flodden  he  came  into  prominence,  and 
thenceforward  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  men  on 
the  Border.  Lord  Dacre,  writing  to  Henry  viii.  from 
Harbotill,  13  November  1513,  says:  'A  brother  of 
Dand  Ker's  of  Ferniehirst  has  forced  his  way  into 
the  Abbey  of  Kelso.'  ^  In  1515  there  is  a  letter  in  the 
name  of  King  James  v.  (then  three  years  old),  to  the 
Pope,  in  which  he  recommends  Thomas  Oarr  for  the 
Abbacy  of  the  Benedictine  Monastery  of  Kelso  in  the 
diocese  of  St.  Andrew,  vacant  by  the  translation  of 
Andrew,  Bishop  of  Caithness."  On  17  August  1517, 
Albany  writes  to  Leo  x.  that  he  has  nominated 
Thomas  Oar,  a  monk  of  good  family  and  a  native  of 
the  place,  to  the  Abbey  of  Kelso. ^  Andrew  Stewart, 
Bishop  of  Caithness,  held  this  office  in  commendam 
until  his  death  in  June  1517,"  although  Thomas  Ker 
seems  to  have  assumed  the  office  by  force  before  this 
date.  The  date  of  Thomas  Ker's  succession  to  the 
office  is  given  as  2  December  1517.'  Thomas  Ker, 
Abbot  of  Kelso,  '  a  right  sadde  and  wise  man,'  '*  was 
one  of  those  principally  concerned  in  carrying  on  the 
negotiations  of  truce  with  England  in  1519  and 
several  succeeding  years,  as  appears  chiefly  from  the 
English  correspondence  of  the  period.  He  died  before 
14  August  1539.'  The  date  of  the  appointment  of  his 
successor  is  given  as  22  August  1541." 
4.  George  Ker,  mentioned  next  to  his  brother  Thomas  in 
the  charter  of  23  June  1484.  He  was  alive  14  August 
1539,  when  he  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  con- 
firmation of  a  charter  to  the  late  Thomas,  Abbot  of 

'  iiVjr.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  '•'■  Letters  and  State  Papers  Henry  VIII., 
No.  4556.  *  Ibid.,  ii.  775.  ''  Ibid.,  ii.  8.594.  n  Herald  and  Gen.,  vii.  125. 
Eccl.  Sii.cn.,  i.  168.  *  Magnus  to  Wolsey,  Cotton  ms.  Calig.  B.  ii.  59. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    i"  Epis.  Sum.,  i.  168. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  55 

Kelso,  and  is  there  described  as  Mr.  George  Ker, 
brother-german  of  tlie  said  abbot,  Praepositus  de 
Dunglas  uniis  dominorum  conciUi  regis.^ 
5.  Willimn  Ker  of  Langlie  andGillistongues  is  mentioned 
as  the  brother  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  in  the 
charter  of  23  June  1484,  next  in  order  to  his  brother 
George.  On  14  August  1537  he  had  a  grant  from  his 
brother  Ralph  of  the  lands  of  Langlie  and  Gillis- 
tongues.^  He  is  frequently  mentioned  on  record, 
and  had  in  1566  a  grant  of  the  abbacy  of  Dryburgh.' 
He  does  not  appear  to  have  left  issue. 

Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst.  Robert  Oolville  of 
Ochiltree  granted  a  precept  of  clare  constat  to  Andrew 
Ker,  heir  of  the  deceased  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  his 
father,  in  the  half  lands  of  Feuallroul,  28  April  1485." 

The  first  mention  of  him  as  '  of  Ferniehirst '  is  in  1493  as 
surety  for  Adam  Kirktoune,*  so  that  he  probably  succeeded 
his  mother  before  this  date,  his  father  having  died  before 
1484." 

The  office  of  Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches  seems  to 
have  been  held  alternately  by  Cessford  and  Ferniehirst. 
As  early  as  1502  fees  were  paid  to  Andrew,  Ralph,  and 
Mark  Ker  as  Wardens  of  the  Middle  Marches  after  the 
death  of  Walter  Ker  of  Oessford.' 

On  5  May  1509  Robert  Oolville  of  Ochiltree  sold  to 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  half  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Oxnam."  His  brother  Ralph  Ker  of  Prymsideloch  was 
one  of  the  witnesses.  The  dispute  between  the  houses 
of  Ferniehirst  and  Oessford  for  precedency  commenced 
about  this  time.  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  appears 
to  have  claimed  the  chieftainship  as  heir  of  line  of  the 
elder  branch,  through  his  mother  Margaret  Ker.  The 
dispute  between  the  two  branches  of  the  family  was  not, 
however,  confined  to  this,  but  was  also  for  the  ofiBces 
of  Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches  and  Provost  of  Jedburgh, 
and  for  the   Oommendatorship   of  Kelso  Abbey.     It   con- 

'  Heg.  Mag.Sig.  -  Confirmed  26  Aug.  1539,  ifrif?.  ^  Ferniehirst  Papers, 
1527-lfi21,  28.  *  Inventar  of  Charter-cliest,  N.  A.  ^  Herald  and  Gen.,  vii. 
126.  0  Ejch.  Bolls,  vi.  372.  ■  Ibid.,  xii.  115.  »  Confirmed  6  May  1509. 
Heff.  Mag.  Sig. 


56  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

tinned  for  generations,  and  led  in  the  earlier  stages  to 
the  murders  of  William  Ker,  Oommendator  of  Kelso  in 
1566,  and  of  Robert  Ker  of  Ancram  in  1591  by  the  Oess- 
ford  Kerrs.'  Andrew  must  have  been  imprisoned  about 
this  time,  as  on  14  August  1511  a  remission  was  granted 
to  Andrew  Ker  of  Fernieliirst  of  the  fines  of  his  ward  in 
connection  witli  his  imprisonment  and  of  all  his  previous 
faults,  etc.^ 

On  30  December  1511  Margaret  Oolville,  daughter  and  sole 
heir  of  the  late  William  Oolville  of  Ochiltree,  with  consent 
of  Robert  Oolville  her  tutor,  sold  to  Andrew  Ker  of  Pernie- 
hirst  her  half  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Oxnam  (the  lands 
of  Heytoun  and  Maxtoun  excepted),' and  he  had  a  confirma- 
tion of  the  lands  of  Fernieliirst  tlie  same  year.  On  26 
November  1513  he  was  in  Parliament." 

In  1519  or  1520  a  difference  occurred  between  the  Earl 
of  Angus  and  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  the  latter  claiming  the 
right  of  holding  courts  in  Jedburgh  Forest  as  Hereditary 
Bailiff  of  the  Abbey  of  Jedburgh.  The  dispute  might  have 
been  amicably  settled,  but  Sir  James  Hamilton,  a  bastard 
son  of  Arran,  determined  to  come  with  an  armed  force  to 
Ferniehirst's  assistance.  Ker  of  Oessford,  who  was  Warden 
of  the  Middle  Marches,  either  in  the  performance  of  his  duty 
or  else  taking  the  side  against  his  kinsman  and  namesake 
(Drummond  of  Hawthornden^  assigns  the  latter  motive), 
fell  upon  Hamilton  near  Kelso,  scattered  his  followers,  and 
slew  several  of  his  personal  retainers.  Hamilton  himself 
escaped  to  Home  Castle.  This  affray  was  known  as  the 
Raid  of  Jedwood  Forest.  Next  day  Ferniehirst  held  his 
court  in  tlie  Tolbooth  of  Jedburgh  as  Bailie  to  Angus, 
whilst  Angus  held  a  court  of  his  own  three  miles  out  of  the 
town.  This  dispute  led  to  the  noted  skirmish  between  the 
Douglases  and  Hamiltons  in  the  streets  of  Edinburgh 
known  as  'Oleanse  the  Causeway,'  30  April  1520,  in  which 
Arran  and  his  retainers  were  worsted  by  Angus.*^ 

The  dispute  for  the  chieftainship  and  other  matters  kept 
the  two  brandies  of  the  family  at  variance.     On  19  Feb- 

"  Gen.,  ii.  380.  -  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1505-1597,  ^,  N.  A.  -  Confirmed  31 
December,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  28lh.  ^  Hist,  of  Scotland, 
2nd  ed.,  263.  "  Orig.  Parochiales  Scot.,  381;  Roxburgh,  Sellcirk,  and 
Peebles,  by  Sir  George  Douglas,  256. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  57 

ruary  1520,  an  indented  minute  was  made  at  Heespethgait 
in  accordance  with  a  commission  directed  to  Tliomas,  Lord 
Dacre  on  one  side,  and  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Kelso  on  the 
other,  whereby  Dacre  and  Andrew  Ker  of  Oessford  met  at 
Heespethgait  and  filed  four  bills ;  on  Ker's  objecting  the 
disobedience  of  Andrew  Ker,  Laird  of  Perniehirst,  it  was 
agreed  that  Dacre  should  demand  his  submission  of  the 
Council  of  Scotland.' 

In  1522  Andrew  appears  to  have  been  on  the  side  of 
Albany,  who  had  returned  to  Scotland  21  November  1521, 
after  an  absence  of  four  years  in  France.  He  seems  to 
have  met  with  an  accident  which  prevented  his  meeting 
Dacre  on  Albany's  business,  as  the  latter  writes  to  Dacre 
from  Dunbar,  17  January  1522,  that  '  Andrew  Oar  of  Ferny- 
hirst,  fell  one  the  is  of  ane  horse  and  is  in  bed  impotent. 
Will  send  Buccleuch  as  soon  as  he  comes -with  Mark  Oarr.' ' 

On  17  January  1523-24,  the  King  confirmed  a  charter  to 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  of  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Oxnam,  etc.,  to  hold  the  same  to  the  said  Andrew  for  his 
life,  and  after  his  death  to  Thomas  Ker  his  son  and 
heir-apparent,  whom  failing,  to  John  Ker,  brother  of  the 
said  Thomas,  whom  failing,  to  Robert  Ker,  brother  of 
the  same,  and  their  heirs,  whom  failing,  to  Ralph  Ker, 
brother  of  the  said  Andrew,  whom  failing,  to  William  Ker, 
brother  of  the  said  Andrew,  etc'  In  1523  Ferniehirst 
Oastle  was  taken  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  with  about  800 
men,  of  which  a  grapliic  account  is  given  by  Surrey,  alleg- 
ing that  the  English  were  intimidated  by  '  spirits  and  fear- 
ful sights,'  and  that  the  Devil  was  among  them  six  times. 
The  noted  Dand  Ker  was  one  of  the  captives,"  and  it  must 
have  been  some  consolation  to  him  that  he  had  not  only 
inflicted  severe  losses  on  his  assailants,  but  that  the  nerves 
of  his  '  mortal  foe  '  Dacre  were  so  greatly  shaken. 

The  castle  was  rebuilt  and  garrisoned  by  the  English.'^ 
King  James  v.  being  scarcely  better  than  a  captive  in  the 
hands  of  the  Earl  of  Angus  and  the  Douglases,  Andrew 
Ker  of  Ferniehirst  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  pay  obedi- 
ence to  their  mandates ;  on  which  account  a  summons  of 
treason  was  raised  against  him  for  not  attending  the  Earl  of 

'  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII.,  iii.  1171.  -  Ibid.,  No.  1949.  ^  Hecf.  Mag. 
Sig.    *  Ridpath,  515.     '  Orig.  Parochiales  Scot.,  386. 


58  KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

Angus,  Lieutenant  and  Warden  of  the  Marches,  lor  not 
compearing  before  the  King  and  Council,  and  for  engaging 
in  factions  against  His  Majesty.  He  appeared  personally 
in  presence  of  the  King  and  Estates  in  Parliament  (20  July 
1526),  when  he  was  declared  clean  and  innocent  of  all  the 
points  and  articles  contained  in  the  said  summons.'  In  spite 
of  the  quarrel  between  them,  both  Andrew  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hirst  and  Andrew  Ker  of  Oessford  went  to  the  assistance 
of  Angus  when,  on  25  July  1526,  he  was  returning  with 
James  from  doing  justice  on  the  Border  thieves  at  Jed- 
burgh, and  was  attacked  by  Scott  of  Buccleuch.  It  was 
in  the  pursuit  of  Buccleuch  that  Ker  of  Oessford  was 
killed,  which  gave  rise  to  a  blood  feud  between  Kers  and 
Scotts  which  lasted  unabated  for  a  century,  and  in  its 
after  effects  even  longer. 

On  13  August  1526,  he  had  the  King's  confirmation  of  a 
charter  by  Margaret  Haliburton,  younger  daughter  of  one 
of  the  heirs-female  of  the  Lord  Dirleton,  of  her  part  of  the 
land  of  West  Pentoun,  the  dominical  lands  of  Dirleton  and 
parts  of  the  barony  of  Seggie,  etc.^  On  20  April  1528  he  had 
a  Grown  charter  of  the  lands  of  Bedrule.'  He  held  the  lands 
of  Ferniehirst  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  but  on  the  forfeiture 
of  the  Earl  had  a  charter  of  the  same  from  the  King  5 
September  1528.*  He  held  the  office  of  Guardian  of  the 
Middle  Marches,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  to 
treat  of  a  peace  with  the  English  4  December  1528,  and 
signed  the  indenture  of  truce  12  December  1528.^  On  21 
September  1528  he  and  John  his  son  and  apparent  heir 
were  appointed  Bailies  of  the  monastery  lands  of  Jed- 
burgh." On  4  February  1533  Andrew  Ker  granted  to  Janet 
Home,  his  spouse,  the  lands  of  Over  Orailing  and  Hownam 
in  liferent.'  He  had  a  nineteen  years'  tack  of  the  Kirk  of 
Innerleithen  1529.° 

On  21  May  1540,  as  Guardian  of  the  King's  Middle 
Marches,  Andrew  Ker  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Fernie- 
hirst, Carrosheuch,  etc.,  in  Jedburgh  Forest,  with  remainder 
to  John  and  Robert  Ker  his  sons,  George  Ker,  son  of  the 
late  Ralph  Ker,  William  and  John,  brothers  of  George,  and 

1  Rec.  Par].,  560;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  303-304.  2  j{gg,  Mag.  Sig.,  date 
of  charter  10  August  1526,  Charter-room,  N.  A.  ■'  Ibid.  *  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.  ■'  Rymer's  Fmdera,  O.  xiv.  275-276.  •>  Charter-room,  N.  A.  '  Ibid. 
»  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1537-1607,  N.  A. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  59 

Williajii  Ker,  brother-german  of  the  said  Andrew  Ker 
of  Fernieliirst,  and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies  re- 
spectively.' 

On  2  December  1540,  he  infeft  Janet  Home  his  spouse 
in  the  lands  of  Maxwellhauch.'^  In  1541  he  is  frequently 
mentioned  as  Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches,  and  it  is 
stated  that  there  was  no  love  between  him  and  Lord 
Maxwell.'  He  had  a  Crown  charter  of  part  of  Bedrule, 
with  the  patronage  of  the  church,  7  November  1541."  He 
had  a  grant  by  King  James  of  the  bailiary  of  Jedburgh 
Forest  in  1542  to  himself  and  John  Ker  his  son,  being  a 
confirmation  of  that  office,  which  had  long  been  held  by 
him.^     Besides  these  he  had  various  minor  grants. 

About  1545  Robyn  Ker,  his  third  son,  wrote  to  Lord 
Shrewsbury  saying  that  his  father  was  '  crasit  and  secklie,' 
and  asking  him  to  state  on  what  sureties  he  would  allow 
his  brother  John  Ker  to  come  home  in  order  that  he 
may  speak  with  his  father,  who  is  in  great  despair  of 
his  life.' 

He  was  still  alive  on  4  October  1545,'  but  died  soon 
after,  having  been  knighted  after  January  1543."  Ho 
married  Janet,  second  daughter  of  Sir  Patrick  Home  of 
Polwarth,  before  6  November  1501.  She  had  a  charter,  5 
October  1543,  from  her  son  Robert  Ker  of  Woodhead  of  an 
annualrent  out  of  houses  in  Jedburgh."  Andrew  had  issue 
by  his  wife  Janet  Home  : — 

1.  Thomas,  named  in  the  charter  of  17  January  1523-24, 

already  cited,  as  their  son  and  heir,  but  he  died  in 
that  year." 

2.  Sir  John  of  Ferniehirst,  of  whom  hereafter. 

3.  Robert  of  Woodheid  and  Ancram,     (See  title  Lothian.) 

4.  Janet,  married  about  26  November  1519,"  to  George 

Turnbull  of  Bedrule.     She  was  alive  in  1546." 

5.  Isabel,  married  to  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Oessford. 

6.  Christian,  married  to  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Oavers." 

7.  Margaret,  married,  first,  to  James  Menzies,  first  of 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Charter-room,  N.  A.  '  Hamilton  Papers,  i.  78,  79, 
121,  etc.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1505-1597,  6,  N.  A. 
^  Single  private  letters,  vol.  ii.  Brit.  Museum,  Addl.  32656,  f.  148.  ^  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  361.  «  Gen.,  ii.  282.  »  N.  A.  Charter-chest.  '»  Gen.,  ii. 
282.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '^  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  et  Sessinnis,  xx  ff.,  86,  115- 
116.     1=  Gen.,  ii.  282  ;  Wilson's  Hawick. 


60  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

the  family  of  Ouldares,  co,  Perth ;  secondly,  to  Hay 
of  Smithfield,  co.  Peebles,  and  had  issue  by  both.' 

Sir  John  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  the  second  but  eldest 
surviving  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker,  succeeded  his  father. 
Previous  to  that  he  had  a  charter  of  some  lands  in  the 
town  of  Langton,  in  Roxburghshire,  3  January  1524-25. 

He  was  present  in  Parliament  1  August  1546.'  On  30 
May  1547,  he  had  a  precept  of  clare  constat  by  James 
Douglas  of  Cavers  to  John  Ker  as  heir  to  the  said  Andrew 
Ker  of  Perniehirst,  his  father,  in  the  lauds  of  PeualroulL' 
In  the  same  year  he  had  a  nineteen  years'  tack  of  Inner- 
leithen and  Little  Newton,"  and  he  assigned  to  his  two  sons 
William  and  Andrew  before  his  death  a  title  of  the  teinds 
of  his  former  tack.^ 

In  the  autumn  of  1547  Hertford,  now  Somerset,  and  Pro- 
tector of  the  realm,  for  the  third  time  set  foot  in  Scotland, 
Many  Scottish  gentlemen  tendered  their  submission  to  him 
at  Newcastle  before  he  reached  the  Border.  Sir  George 
Douglas  made  some  attempt  to  obstruct  the  advance  of 
Somerset's  army  on  his  castle  of  Dunglas.*  Perniehirst 
hovered  on  the  skirts  of  the  enemy  and  had  on  one  occasion 
a  close  chase  for  his  life,  but  there  was  no  organised  re- 
sistance. After  the  Scots  defeat  at  Pinkie,  the  English 
army  proceeded  to  Roxburgh,  and  the  lairds  of  Perniehirst, 
Cessford,  and  many  other  Kers  tendered  their  submission.' 

In  July  1548,  however,  the  Prench  sent  over  a  number  of 

mercenaries  to  assist  in  driving  the  English  out  of  Scotland, 

and  soon  after  that  time  Perniehirst  Castle,  which  had  been 

held  by  the  English  for  a  considerable  time,  was   retaken 

by  the  Kers,  aided  by  some  of  the  Prench  auxiliaries.    Sir 

John  was  Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches,  and  received  the 

honour  of  Knighthood  from  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  in 

1548,  for  his  good  services  in  restraining  the  incursion  of 

the  English  on  the  Borders.'     He  was  retoured   heir   to 

Andrew  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  his  father,  in  the  lands  of  St. 

Thomas's  Chapel  on  24  May  1547  and  8  March  1551.'    A 

'  Gen.,  ii.  282;  Book  of  Funeral  Escutcheons.  -  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  xi. 
526.  ^  Inventar  of  Charter-chest,  N.  A.  *  Ferniehirst  Papers,  lo37-1697, 
N.  A.  "  Ibid.  ^  Sir  George  Douglas  says  Dand  Ker,  but  he  was  dead ; 
Roxburgh,  SelJcirk,  and  Peebles,  288.      '  Ibid.,  289.      **  Holinshed,  349. 


9 


Inventar  of  Charter-chest,  N.  A. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  61 

remission  under  tlie  Great  Seal  was  granted  to  Jolin  Ker 
and  otliers  for  appearing  in  arms  against  tlie  Governor 
Arran,  27  October  1549.'  Alexander,  Lord  Home,  on  6  Sep- 
tember 1550,  infeft  John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  and  Oatlierine 
his  spouse  in  the  lands  of  Over  Orailing.^ 

On  13  July  1553,  John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  and  other  Kers 
received  a  remission  under  the  Great  Seal  for  the  murder 
of  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm,  Knight,  committed  in 
October  1552,^  and  later,  2  January  1553-54,  they  were 
ordered  to  enter  their  persons  in  ward  in  the  Palace  of 
Linlithgow,  then  to  remain  at  tlieir  own  expenses  until 
released." 

On  25  May  1556,  Sir  John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Knight, 
had  a  gift  by  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  of  the  non-entry 
etc.,  of  the  lands  of  Ferniehirst.'^  On  the  17  June  1557, 
John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Knight,  petitioned  Queen  Mary, 
stating  in  spite  of  the  agreement  lately  made  between  the 
surnames  of  the  Kers,  Scotts,  Trumbles,  and  Rutherfords 
for  keeping  peace,  Thomas  Turnbull  of  Bedrule  on  the 
31st  of  May  last  had  come  on  to  his  lands  and  '  cruelly 
invaded '  three  of  his  servants  for  their  slaughter,  '  and 
gave  them  several  baucli  straikis  on  their  bodies,'  they 
being  unarmed  at  the  time,  with  other  complaints,  and 
praying  her  Majesty  to  cause  their  persons  to  appear  to 
answer  for  their  conduct,  etc.  Indorsed  is  a  warrant  sub- 
scribed by  Queen  Mary  charging  them  to  appear  10  of  July 
next.* 

Sir  John  Ker  was  tenant  of  Ashystele  6  May  1555.' 

In  August  1560  a  commission  of  the  Estates  to  move 
Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  to  take  the  Earl  of  Arran  to 
her  husband  was  subscribed  by  Ferniehirst  and  Oessford 
amongst  others.^  Sir  John  Ker  was  heritable  Bailie  of 
Jedburgh."  He  died  in  1562,  having  married  Catherine, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Oessford.  They  had 
issue : — 

1.  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst. 

2.  Andrew  Ker  of  Nethergogar,  who  is  mentioned  in  a 

1  Charter-room,  N.  A.  ^  md.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Ferniehirst  Papers, 
1305-1597,  A.  19,  N.  A.  ^  Orig.  charter  N.  A.  Charter-room.  "  Ferniehirst 
Papers,  1505-1597,  25  N.  A.  '  Eocch.  Rolls,  xviii.  372.  »  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
ii.  605.     5  Gen.,  ii.  282. 


62  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

minute  of  the  Regality  Court  of  Cavers,  in  connection 
with  a  tack  of  the  kirks  of  Innerleithen  and  Little 
Newton  2  November  1554.'  He  was  dead  24  August 
1581,  when  his  brother  John  is  called  his  heir  in  a  con- 
tract with  the  Makdougals  ;  *  his  male  line  is  extinct. 

3.  William  Ker,  who  was  a  great  Royalist,  and  adhered 

firmly  to  the  interest  of  Queen  Mary,  who  for  his 
good  and  faithful  services  was  pleased,  in  1561,  to 
settle  on  him  a  pension  of  500  merks.  He  was  men- 
tioned in  the  same  minute  of  the  Regality  Court  of 
Cavei'S  as  his  brother  Andrew,  2  November  1554. 
He  was  living  in  1561,  when  he  had  a  suit  about 
some  claims  to  the  abbey  lands  of  Kelso.'  He  died 
without  issue." 

4.  John,  alive  31  October  1581,  when  a  gift  of  a  pension 

of  500  merks  to  him  out  of  the  profits  of  the  Abbey 
of  Kelso,  by  Mary,  Queen  Regent,  was  ratified  by 
Queen  Mary.^ 

5.  Margaret,  married  to  "William,  Lord  Hay  of  Yester.° 

6.  Elisabeth,  mari'ied  to  Andrew,  younger  son  of  Walter 

Lundin  of  that  Ilk.' 

Sir  Thomas  Kbr  of  Ferniehirst,  the  eldest  son,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1562 ;  in  the  same  year  John  Maxwell 
of  Terregles  gave  sasine  to  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hirst of  two  parts  of  the  lands  of  FeualrouU  as  heir 
of  the  late  Sir  John  his  father,  and  on  16  October 
1563  Sir  Thomas  Ker  gave  sasine  to  Janet  Ker,  his 
daughter,  of  the  half  lands  of  FeualrouU."  On  6  October 
1563  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  was  charged  by  his 
mother,  Dame  Catherine  Ker,  to  desist  from  troubling 
her  in  the  leading  of  her  teinds  of  Over  Crailing,  and  he 
offered  Matthew  Campbell  of  Loudoun  as  cautioner  that 
he  would  obey.'  On  25  May  1563  a  sasine  was  given  to  Sir 
Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  as  heir  to  his  father,  in  the 
lands  of  St.  Thomas's  Chapel,  and  on  26  June  1565  an 
agreement  was  made  between  Sir  Thomas  Ker  and  Gilbert 
Ker  about  the  lands  of  Maxwellhaugh.'" 

'  Chtirter-room,  N.  A.  2  Gen.,  ii.  282.  3  jb^j,^  *  jf,id.  ^  Ibid.  >'>  Ibid. 
''  Ibid.  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xxi.  233.  *  Inventar  of  Charter-chest,  N.  A. 
'■>  Charter-room,  N.  A.    '"  Inventar  of  Charter-chest,  N.A. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  63 

Douglas  says  he  was  a  man  of  great  probity  and  hoiioui- ; 
a  steady  friend  and  a  most  loyal  servant  to  Queen  Mary, 
who  considered  him  as  one  of  her  most  trusty  and  powerful 
adherents.  He  suffered  at  different  periods  of  his  life 
fourteen  years'  banishment  on  her  account,  and  never 
deserted  her  cause  to  the  last.  In  October  1565  he  attended 
the  Queen  and  Daruley  to  Dumfries  to  assist  in  quelling 
the  insurrection  of  Moray  and  other  nobles.  Upon  this 
occasion  Mary  commanded  him  to  raise  the  Royal  Standard 
at  the  head  of  his  followers,  and  placed  herself  under  his 
immediate  protection. 

On  15  September  1566,  Queen  Mary  ratified  the  liferent 
tack  of  the  teinds  of  Innerleithen,  granted  to  Sir  Thomas  and 
Andrew  his  son  by  James  Ounninghame,  son  to  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Glencairn,  and  a  five-years'  tack  to  the  said  Andrew  of 
the  same  teinds  by  the  late  William,  Oommendator  of  Kelso.' 
These  teinds  are  mentioned  in  a  will  made  by  Sir  Thomas 
Ker,  8  October  1565,  '  being  in  readiness  to  pass  forward  to 
Dumfries.'  He  constituted  Janet  Kirkaldy,  his  spouse,  his 
only  executrix  and  intromittrix  with  his  goods,  etc.,  and 
made  Andrew  Ker,  his  son  and  apparent  heir,  wliom  failing, 
Janet  Ker,  his  daughter,  his  assignees  to  his  tack  of  the 
teinds  of  Innerleithen  and  Little  Newton,  with  William,  Lord 
Hay  of  Yester,  and  Robert  Ker  of  Wodheid  as  tutors-testa- 
mentary and  assistants  to  his  spouse  in  the  nomination  of 
the  said  goods.''  On  2  December  1569,  a  contract  was  made 
between  Sir  Thomas  Ker,  Knight  (described  of  Oxnam),  for 
himself  and  for  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Woodhead,  his  uncle,  and 
for  others,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm  anent  the 
slaughter  of  the  late  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm.  There 
had  been  a  previous  contract  on  the  3  March  1564-65, 
between  the  Kers  and  Scotts  from  which  the  Laird  of 
Perniehirst  and  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Woodhead  had  been 
specially  excepted.  The  effect  of  these  contracts  was 
that  the  Laird  of  Buccleuch  should  not  pursue  the  Lairds 
of  Perniehirst  and  Oessfoid  and  others  '  under  the  present 
appointment,  neither  criminal  nor  civil,  for  any  slaughter 
or  blude  committit  in  tyme  past.'  The  Laird  of  Oessford 
had  to  go  to  the  parish  kirk  of  Edinburgh,  to  ask  pardon.^ 

1  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1505-1597,45,  N.  A.    ^  JMd.,  A.  43,  N.  A.    ''  Charter- 
room,  N.A. 


64  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

Sir  Thomas  Ker  joined  the  Queen  at  Hamilton  on  her 
escape  from  Lochleven  in  May  1568.  On  16  August  1569, 
Queen  Mary  wrote  to  him  professing  her  esteem  for  him, 
and  that  affairs  will  go  well  while  he  keeps  good  order  in 
his  bounds,  and  enjoining  him  to  give  ready  service.  'Fail 
not  to  give  oui-  commendations  to  Sir  Andrew  Oar  and  all 
other  our  good  friends  in  these  parts.  Your  richt  good  and 
assured  frind,  Marie  R."  In  the  same  year,  1569,  there  was  a 
rising  of  the  Catholic  party  in  the  north  of  England  which 
was  speedily  suppressed,  and  the  Earl  of  Westmorland  with 
others  who  had  been  implicated  in  the  rebellion  found  a 
temporary  asylum  at  Ferniehirst  or  Branxholm.^  Robert 
Constable,  an  English  spy,  describes  how  on  gaining  admis- 
sion to  Ferniehirst's  house  in  Jedburgh,  he  found  assembled 
there  '  many  guests  of  divers  factions — some  outlaws  of 
England,  some  of  Scotland,  some  neighbours  thereabout.' 
They  were  drinking  ale  and  playing  at  cards  for  '  placks ' 
and  '  hardheads.'  ^ 

The  day  after  the  murder  of  the  Regent  Moray,  in 
January  1570,  Ker  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch 
entered  England  with  Are  and  sword,  and  by  way  of  re- 
taliation the  Earl  of  Sussex  and  Lord  Hunsdon,  in  April 
that   year,    entered    Scotland,    demolished    the   Castle   of 

■  Volume  of  royal  letters  at  Nevrbattle  Abbey.  -  The  Earls  of 
Northumberland  and  Westmorland  had  to  retire  with  a  few  followers 
to  the  north  of  the  Border  to  Liddesdale.  Westmorland  found  a 
temporary  asylum  under  the  roof  of  the  Black  Laird  of  Ormiston, 
while  Northumberland  and  his  wife  were  the  guests  of  an  Armstrong, 
known  as  '  Jock  o'  the  Side,'  who  was  one  of  the  most  notorious 
of  the  Liddesdale  freebooters.  Their  hosts,  however,  spread  a  report 
that  Moray's  troopers  were  coming  to  take  them  prisoners,  and  North- 
umberland and  Westmorland  and  a  handful  of  men  fled  towards  the 
Debatable  Land  disguised  as  moss-troopers.  Lady  Northumberland  was 
too  ill  to  be  moved  from  the  hut  of  Jock  o'  the  Side,  but  honest  Jock  and 
his  fellow-outlaws  promised  the  Earl  that  she  should  be  treated  with  the 
utmost  care  and  courtesy.  No  sooner  were  the  Earls  out  of  the  way  than 
the  men  of  Liddesdale,  headed  by  Black  Ormiston,  broke  into  the  hut 
where  Lady  Northumberland  lay,  and  utterly  regardless  of  her  ill-health, 
pillaged  her  of  well-nigh  everything  that  she  possessed.  Lady  Northum- 
berland lay  there  racked  with  fever  until  the  new  year.  At  length  on 
6  January  a  kindly  Scots  gentleman,  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  vindicated  the 
chivalry  of  the  Border-side  by  riding  at  his  own  risk  into  Liddesdale  and 
succouring  the  Countess.  His  action  had  the  effect  of  arousing  all  Scot- 
land to  a  sense  of  the  heroism  of  Lady  Northumberland,  and  of  the  in- 
human treatment  from  which  she  and  her  loyal  adherents  had  suffered. 
Brenan's  History  of  the  House  of  Percy,  307,  310.  ^  Boxhurgh,  Selkirk, 
and  Peebles,  314. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  65 

Ferniehirst,  and  ravaged  the  ueighbouriug  country.  On 
28  March  1571,  Ferniehii'st  wrote  to  Sir  John  Poster, 
Knight,  the  English  "Warden,  that  Sir  John  at  a  meeting 
with  the  young  Laird  of  Oessford  had  signified  a  desire  that 
Fernieliirst's '  brother,' the  Laird  of  Buccleuch,sliouId  satisfy 
liim  in  writing  whether  he  was  inclined  to  keep  his  peace 
and  goodwill  between  the  two  realms,  and  he  (Ferniehirst) 
assured  him  they  were,  and  promising  that  none  in  their 
possessions  should  invade  or  trouble  the  subjects  of  England 
within  his  bounds,  and  if  they  do,  that  they  shall  be  given 
up  '  to  be  usit  as  extremely  as  ye  please  by  the  laws  of 
the  Border,'  reserving  the  like  privilege  to  themselves.' 
In  September  1571  he  was  one  of  those  who  attacked  the 
Convention  or  Parliament  of  Stirling,  when  in  the  conflict 
the  Earl  of  Lennox  was  killed. 

Sir  Thomas  Ker  was  forfeited  28  August  1571,  and  later 
he  joined  his  father-in-law,  the  gallant  Kirkaldy,  in  the 
defence  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh.  That  fortress  was 
closely  invested  by  the  forces  of  Sir  William  Drury,  the 
English  commander,  who  had  joined  the  Regent,  and  after 
performing  prodigies  of  valour  Kirkaldy  surrendered  to 
Drury,  on  29  May  1573,  on  promise  of  good  treatment.  In 
spite  of  this  assurance,  however,  Kirkaldy  and  his  brother 
were  hanged  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh.  Sir  Thomas  Ker 
had  taken  his  family  charter-chest  with  him  to  the  Castle, 
and  on  its  surrender  the  chest  was  seized  by  the  Regent 
Morton  and  never  recovered.  An  inventory,  however,  was 
made  up  when  the  chest  was  handed  over  to  Drury. 
Amongst  the  documents  in  it  was  '  ane  wryte  of  the 
Queue's,  subscryvit  with  her  owne  hande,  promising  by  the 
word  of  a  prince  to  give  infeoffment  to  the  said  Sir  Thomas 
and  his  heirs  heretablie  in  any  landis  he  pleasit  pertaining 
to  the  Earl  of  Angus  and  Mortoune  and  Mr.  James  Mcgyll, 
and  any  land  in  her  handis  by  way  of  fourfalture  except 
Douglasdale  and  Dalkeith.'  Morton  handed  over  the  chest 
to  Angus,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  was  retained. 
Before  long  the  last-named  Earl  had  grants  of  Ker's  for- 
feited lands  of  Ashiesteil  and  Orailing,  and  others.'' 

After  the  fall  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  Queen  Mary,  being  a 

1  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1505-1597,  52.  2  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  and  31  Decem- 
ber 1574. 

VOL.  V.  E 


66  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

prisoner  in  England,  Sir  Thomas  Ker  seems  for  the  time  to 
have  despaired  of  her  cause.  There  is  a  document  at  the 
British  Museum  undated  and  unsigned,  which  must  have  been 
written  about  tliis  time.  '  The  humble  suit  of  Thomas  Oarr, 
late  of  Pharneyhirste  Knight  to  the  Lord  Regent's  Grace  of 
Scotland,'  the  purport  of  which  is  that  as  the  Queen  has 
been  deprived  of  her  authority,  he  acknowledges  the  Earl 
of  Morton  as  Regent,  and  that  '  he  will  serve  his  Grace,  so 
far  as  a  subject  ought  to  obey  a  Regent  enduring  my  said 
Sovereign's  non-age  and  minority.'  There  is  nothing  to 
show  whether  the  petition  was  presented  or  not,  but  in 
any  case,  soon  after  this.  Sir  Thomas  Ker  was  obliged  to 
seek  refuge  in  Prance,  Spain,  and  Holland.  King  James  vi., 
however,  no  sooner  took  the  government  upon  himself  than 
he  gave  Sir  Thomas  liberty  to  return  home  in  1579 ;  and 
being  perfectly  sensible  that  his  loyalty  and  attachment 
to  his  mother's  interest  had  been  his  greatest  crime,  his 
Majesty  restored  him  to  the  possession  of  his  whole  estate 
in  1581.'  'The  Benefltt  of  Pacificatioa '  granted  to  him  is 
dated  29  November  1581.' 

Amongst  the  papers  at  Newbattle  Abbey  there  is  a  pro- 
tection, dated  14  February  1579-80,  to  Sir  Thomas  Ker, 
sometime  of  Ferniehirst,  for  two  years  after  his  return 
from  Prance.^  In  1581  he  was  elected  Provost  of  Jedburgh 
at  the  King's  command."  In  October  1581  he  petitioned 
the  Council  that  certain  Rutherfords  and  others,  owners  of 
his  land  in  various  places,  should  not  have  the  letters  of 
restoration  set  aside.*  Soon  after  this  he  was  again  com- 
pelled to  fly  his  country,  but  he  obtained  a  full  and  ample 
remission  from  His  Majesty  under  the  Great  Seal,  26 
November  1583.' 

On  the  15  January  1582-83  Sir  Thomas  Ker  granted  a 
power  of  attorney  for  relief  of  certain  debts  contracted  by 
him  in  Prance  and  in  Scotland,  and  for  other  expenses  while 
he  should  remain  in  Prance  or  elsewhere,  as  also  for  up- 
holding his  household  and  family,  to  his  spouse  Dame  Janet 
Scott.'  On  16  November  1584  there  is  a  charter  by  Thomas 
Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Knight,  and  Andrew  Ker,  his  eldest  law- 

1  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1527-1621,  31.  ^  ^(,;„  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  281. 
3  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1527-1621,  29.  ^  Ibid.,  1505-1697,  62.  »  Jbid.,  1527- 
1621,  B.  36,  N.  A.      «  Meg.  Mag.  Sig.      '  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1505-1597,  64. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  67 

ful  son,  in  fulfilment  of  a  contract  made  by  them,  James,  Eai  1 
of  Arran,  Chancellor,  and  Annie  Stewart,  daughter  of  the 
late  Andrew,  Master  of  Ochiltree,  whereby  tliey  grant  to 
Thomas  Ker,  eldest  lawful  son  of  the  said  Thomas  Ker  of 
Perniehirst,  and  Dame  Janet  Scott,  his  spouse,  the  lands  of 
Oxnamcraig  and  others.^ 

On  13  November  1584  there  are  letters  of  charge  to  the 
late  Warden  Olerk  to  deliver  to  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hirst,  Knight,  books,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  office  of  Warden 
of  the  Middle  March.' 

On  4th  January  1584-85  King  James  wrote  to  tlie  Laird  of 
Ferniehirst  requiring  proclamation  to  be  made  to  conform 
to  the  Queen  of  England's  desire  that  a  meeting  should  be 
held  with  the  opposite  Warden  for  making  mutual  redress ; 
and  that  he  should  propose  to  the  Barons  their  manner  of 
obedience  to  the  King  and  his  Warden,  so  that  they  might 
be  proceeded  against  in  case  of  failure.^  On  11  February 
1584-85  Stewart,  Earl  of  Arran,  wrote  informing  Ker  that 
the  King  approved  of  a  meeting  and  agreement  with  the 
opposite  Warden."  Accordingly,  about  midsummer  1585, 
Sir  Thomas  Ker  and  Sir  John  Forster,  the  Scottish  and 
English  Wardens,  met  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
Borders,  but  unhappily  an  accidental  fray  arose  and  Francis, 
Lord  Russell,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford  and  son-in-law  of 
Sir  John  Forster,  was  killed.^  Elizabeth  insisted  that  both 
Ker  and  Arran  should  be  delivered  up  to  her,  and  although 
James  eluded  that  demand,  he  was  obliged  to  confine  Arran 
in  St.  Andrews  and  Ker  in  Aberdeen,"  where  he  died  in  March 
1685-86,'  and  he  was  buried  there  by  his  own  command." 

Sir  Thomas  Ker  (then  designed  of  Oxnam)  married,  first 
(contract  10  February  1561-62),  Janet,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  William  Kirkaldy  of  Grange ;  her  tocher  was  3510  merks. 

The  children  of  this  marriage  were : — 

1.  Andrew,  first  Lord  Jedburgh,  of  whom  hereafter. 

2.  William  Ker,  alias  Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  who  succeeded 

under  a  family  arrangement  to  the    estates  in  the 

'  Original  charter,  N.  A.  ^  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1527-1621,  55.  '  Ibid., 
1505-1597,  73.  ^  Ibid.,  75.  °  Foster  at  first  admitted  the  occurrence  was 
accidental,  though  afterwards,  under  political  pressure,  he  stated  it  was 
a  design  formed  by  Ker  at  the  instigation  of  Arran.  ''  Ibid.  ;  Robertson's 
Hist.  Scot.,  iii.  26;  Border  Papers,  i.  xvi.  189.  '  Gen.  ii.  285.  «  There  is 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker  at  Nisbet  House  near  Duns. 


68  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

county  of  Fife  of  liis  mother's  family,  and  assumed 
the  surname  and  arms  of  Kirkaldy.  In  deed  of 
9  May  1586,  he  is  styled  brother  of  Andrew  Ker  of 
Perniehirst.'  He  died  between  24  December  1593 
and  13  January  1598-99,  having  mai-ried  (contract 
14  February  1586-87)  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Lyon,  Lord  Glamis,  Lord  High  Oliancellor  of  Scotland. 
She  was  living  on  19  February  1607,  when  she  made 
an  assignation  as  Elizabeth  Lyon,  Lady  Grange,  to 
Jean  Ker,  her  daughter,  of  300  merks  due  by  Sir 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst.^    They  had  issue  : — 

(1)  WilliaiH,  mentioned  in  confirmation  of  charter  13  January 

1598-99.    He  predeceased  tiis  younger  brotlier. 

(2)  Alexander  Ker.     Both  he  and  his  brother  seem  to  have 

dropped  the  surname  of  Kirlcaldy,  the  estate  having  been 
conveyed  to  tlie  lieir-male  of  his  grandmother's  family.^  He 
had  issue : — 

i.  John  Ker,  who  was  lieir-male  of  the  Ferniehirst  family 
in  1654,  and  established  his  status  by  three  different 
general  services  on  24  June  in  that  year.  He  is 
therein  described  as  John  Ker,  son  to  Alexander 
Ker,  heir-male  of  Andrew  Ker,  Master  of  Jedburgh, 
his  'guidsire's  brother  son'  and  heir-male  of  Andrew, 
Lord  Jedburgh,  his  guidsire's  brother,  and  as  heir- 
male  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Knight,  his 
grandsire.*  Neitlier  John  Ker,  nor  his  father,  appear 
to  have  claimed  or  assumed  the  Peerage.  John  was 
dead  without  male  issue  before  15  September  1669.^ 

(3)  Jean,  mentioned  in  the  confirmation  charter  13  January 

1598-99  ;  alive  19  February  1607.    {See  above.) 

(4)  Isabel,  mentioned  in  the  same  charter. 

3.  Mary,  married  to  James  Douglas,  Oommendator  of  Mel- 

rose, second  son  of  William,  Earl  of  Morton,  and  had 
issue.  Mentioned  in  a  discharge  by  her  husband, 
dated  at  Oxnam  Craig,  one  of  her  father's  houses, 
8  January  1587,  for  part  payment  of  her  marriage 
portion.  She  is  elsewhere  designed  as  sister  of  the 
Ladies  Haddington  and  Balmerino.'^ 

4.  Julian,  married,  first,  to  Sir  Patrick  Home,  of  Polwarth, 

Master  of  the  Household  of  James  vi. ; '  secondly,  as 
his  third  wife,  in  September  1613,  to  Thomas  Hamilton, 
first  Earl  of  Haddington,  and  had  issue  by  both.  She 
died  30  March  1637.» 

1  Gen.,  ii.  286.  ^  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1602-16.56,  7.  '  Gen.  ii.  287. 
"  Retours  Gen.,  Nos.  5,  3924,  3926,  3923.  »  Qg^.  ii.  287.  «  Ibid.,  283. 
•  Ibid.     8  Ibid. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  69 

5.  Margaret,  married  (contract  24  and  28  October  1584 ') 

to  Robert,  second  Lord  of  Melville  of  Monymail,  and 

died  s.  p.  24  May  1594. 
Sir  Thomas  Ker  married,  secondly,  in  1569,  Janet,  sister 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch,  daughter  of  William  Scott, 
younger   of  Branxholm   and  Buccleuch.^     By   her  he  had 
issue : — 

6.  Thomas  of  Oxnam  and  Over  Orailing,  eldest  son  of  the 

second  marriage,"  who  with  his  servant  was  killed  at 
Jedburgh  Pair,  14  September  1601,  by  the  TurnbuUs' 
of  Minto  and  others,  for  which  Andrew  Turnbull  was 
beheaded.    Thomas  Ker  died  without  issue. ^ 

7.  Sir  James  of  Orailing  was,  on  29  October  1603,  served 

heir-special  to  his  brother  Thomas  in  the  lands  and 
lordship  of  Oxnam,  the  lands  of  Over  Orailing,  etc." 
On  14  June  1611  be  had  a  Grown  charter  to  Sir 
James  Ker  of  Over  Orailing,  Knight,  of  the  lands  of 
Maxwellhaugh,  etc.,  which  Robert,  Viscount  Ro- 
chester resigned.'  These  lands  were  part  of  those 
forfeited  by  John,  Lord  Maxwell,  and  were  the  oldest 
possession  of  his  family  in  Scotland.  They  were 
divided  amongst  the  Kers,  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of 
Perniehirst  acquiring  half  the  barony  of  Maxwell, 
Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Greenhead  and  Sir  James  Ker  of 
Orailing  getting  Maxwellhaugh,  etc." 

In  1617,  Robert,  brother  and  heir  of  John,  Lord 
Maxwell,  was  restored,  and  the  three  Kers  made  a 
protest  that  this  act  of  restoration  should  not  pre- 
judice their  rights  to  any  of  these  lands,  which  they 
retained  possession  of.^ 
'  On  the  18  January  1627  Sir  James  had  a  Crown 

charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Grubet,  the  lands 
of  Kirkyettem,  etc.,  which  Nicholas  Rutherford  of 
Hundalie,  with  the  consent  of  Martha  Stewart,  his 
wife,  and  Andrew  Rutherford  their  son  and  heir,  re- 
signed, to  be  held  to  the  said  Sir  James,  and  to  the 
heirs-male  of  him  and  Dame  Mary  Rutherford,  his 
spouse,  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs-male  of  the  said 

1  Melville  Charter-chest.  -  Gen.,  ii.  283.  ^  Rec.  Sec.  Sig.,  iv.  87.  «  Gen. 
Reg.  Inhib.,  xl.  76.  ^  Qgn.,  ii,  283.  »  Retours,  Rox.,  19.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
«  Gen.,  ii.  287.    ^  rbid. 


70  KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

James,  whom  failing,  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Somerset, 
Lord  Rochester,  brother-german  of  the  said  James, 
etc.,  whom  failing,  to  Andrew,  Lord  Jedburgli, 
brother-german  of  the  said  James,  etc.,  whom  failing, 
to  Andrew  Morton  of  Jedburgh,  etc.,  whom  failing, 
to  the  heirs-male  of  the  said  Sir  James  and  his 
assignees  whatsoever.'  Sir  James  Ker,  then  de- 
signed of  Hundalie,  represented  the  county  of  Rox- 
burgh in  Parliament  1630.  Sir  James  died  in  1645, 
having  married  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of  James 
Rutherford  of  Hundalie,  in  the  parish  of  Jedburgh, 
which  place  had  belonged  to  her  ancestors  from  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.^    He  had  issue  : — 

(1)  ROBEHT,  Lord  Jedburgh,  of  whom  presently. 

(2)  Jean,  married  to  John  Ker  of  West  Nisbet,  a  younger  son  of 

the  Cavers  family.  Their  son,  .John  Kerr  of  Cavers,  was, 
3  February  1693,  served  heir  of  Robert,  Lord  Jedburgh,  his 
uncle,  in  the  lands  of  Hundallie  and  Eshtries,  with  the 
castle  and  the  lordship  of  .Jedburgh  Forest  and  other 
property.-* 

8.  Robert  Ker  or  Carre,  the  celebrated  favourite  of 
James  vi.,  mentioned  in  '  a  Decision,'  dated  26  April 
1595,  in  connection  with  the  lands  of  Redden,  as 
Robert  Ker,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker  and  Dame  Janet 
Scott.  He  served  the  King  in  the  quality  of  page ; 
was  in  1604,  a  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber,  with  £2Q 
salary."  He  attended  his  Majesty  into  England,  and 
was  invested  with  the  Order  of  the  Bath  at  his 
coronation.  After  that,  for  his  further  improvement, 
he  went  to  France,  where  he  spent  four  years  in 
attaining  languages,  and  perfecting  himself  in  the 
exercises  then  most  in  vogue.  He  came  to  the  court 
of  England  in  1607.  He  was  constituted  High  Trea- 
surer of  Scotland  in  1613 ;  created  Viscount  of 
Rochester  25  March  1612 ;  installed  Knight  of  the 
Garter  13  May  1611 ;  ^  Earl  of  Somerset  and  Baron  of 
Brancepeth  3  November  1613 ;  had  the  office  of 
Chamberlain  of  the  Household  and  Privy  Councillor, 
1613.     There  was  a  rumour  that  Carre  was  to  marry 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    ^  Gen.,  ii.  287.     ^  Retours  Rox.,  306;  Retours  Gen., 
7334.    *  Gen.,  ii.  283.    ■'''  Nicholas,  Orders  of  Knighthood,  ii.  Ixv. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  71 

Lady  Anne  Clifford,  the  richest  heiress  in  England, 
but  this  match  did  not  take  place.'  He  was  married, 
26  December  1613,  in  the  chapel  of  Whitehall,  in  the 
presence  of  the  King  and  Queen,  to  Lady  Frances 
Howard,  third  daughter  of  Thomas,  first  Earl  of 
Suffolk,  K.G.,  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England,  the 
divorced  wife  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex.  He  and  his 
Countess  were  tried  for,  and  convicted  of,  the  murder 
of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  24  May  1616.  They  were 
both  sentenced  to  death,  but  were  only  imprisoned. 
He  was  freed  from  imprisonment  in  the  Tower 
17  January  1621-22,^  but  ordered  to  be  confined  to 
the  house  of  Viscount  Wallingford.  He  obtained  a 
pardon  under  the  Great  Seal  7  October  1624.'  Both 
he  and  the  Earl  of  Ancram  had  friendly  intercourse 
with  another  Carre  family.  Sir  Robert  Carr  of  Slea- 
ford,  in  Lincolnshire,  early  in  his  married  life,  when 
he  had  daughters  only,  had  made  a  remarkable 
settlement  of  his  castle  and  estates  upon  the  Earl 
of  Ancram,  conditional  upon  either  of  Lord  Ancram's 
sons,  Charles  Ker  or  Stanley  Ker,  marrying  one  of 
these  young  ladies.  This  settlement,  which  was 
attested  by  six  of  the  great  Ministers  of  State, 
was  afterwards  as  solemnly  revoked  on  the  birth  of 
a  son.*  The  Earl  of  Somerset  died  in  London  in  July 
1645,  and  was  buried  on  the  seventeenth  of  that 
month  in  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden.  By  his  wife. 
Lady  Frances  Howard,  who  died  23  August  1632,  he 
had  issue  one  daughter :  * — 

(1)  Lady  Anne  Carre,  born  9  December  1615  in  the  Tower ; 
baptized  at  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate,  16  December  1615 ;  mar- 
ried, 11  July  1637,  to  William,  first  Duke  o(  Bedford,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Lord  Russell.'' 

9.  Anne,  married,  contract  30  August  1613,  to  John  Elphin- 
stone,  second  Lord  Balmerino,  who  is  said  by  Scots- 
tarvet  to  have  assisted  his  brother-in-law  Somerset, 
after  his  ruin,  by  becoming  security  for  him,  and 
paying  the   encumbrances  on  his  Scottish  estates.' 

1  Gen.,  ii.  283.  ''  Rymer,  xvii.  O.  349.  ^  lud.,  625.  ^  Paper  by  M.  P. 
Moore,  F.S.A.,  The  Sleaford  Gazette,  June  6,  1863.  ^  Gen.,  ii.  284. 
^  Ibid.     '' Ibid., '285. 


72  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

She  was  probably  born  during  her  father's  exile  in 
France  1573  to  1579.'  She  died  at  Edinburgh  27 
February  1649-50,  and  was  bui'ied  at  Restalrig. 

I.  Sir  Andrew  Kbr,  first  Lord  Jedburgh,  succeeded 
his  father.  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  in  1586.  He 
had  had  in  1566  a  five-years'  tack  of  the  Kirks  of  Inner- 
leithen and  Little  Newton,^  and  the  next  year  there  is 
a  citation  by  him  against  the  tenants  of  Innerleithen.^ 
In  1585  there  is  an  assignation  by  Sir  Thomas  Ker,  his 
father,  to  him  of  his  right  to  the  Kirk  of  Little  Newton.' 

On  29  July  1587  the  name  of  the  Laird  of  Ferniehirst 
occurs  on  the  roll  of  names  of  landlords  and  others  dwelling 
on  the  Borders,  and  in  the  Highlands,  where  '  brokin 
men '  are  dwelling.'  During  his  minority  his  kinsman 
William  Ker  of  Ancram  exerted  himself  to  uphold  the 
interest  of  the  family ;  in  so  doing  he  offended  '  the  Lady 
Oessford.'  This  led  to  the  murder  of  Ker  by  her  son, 
Robert  Ker  of  Oessford,  afterwards  Earl  of  Roxburghe,  in 
December  1590. 

Andrew  Ker,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker 
of  Ferniehirst,  had  a  grant  in  feu-farm  of  East  and  West 
Nisbets  from  the  King  5  September  1584.' 

Amongst  the  Newbattle  Papers  there  is  a  signature  for 
a  regrant,  signed  by  King  James,  to  Andrew  Ker,  eldest  son 
and  apparent  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Knight, 
and  to  Anna  Stewart,  his  spouse,  of  the  lands  of  Oxnam 
Craig,  etc.,  also  of  all  the  lands  of  Ferniehirst,  Oorris- 
heuch,  and  others,  in  1585.  He  had  a  charter  of  the  office 
of  bailiary  of  the  lands  and  baronies  to  the  Monastery  of 
Jedburgh  15  March  1587-88,'  and  sasine  of  the  same  10 
November  1588,  on  a  Grown  precept  from  Chancery,  which 
narrates  that  the  deceased  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst, 
John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  and  (Thomas)  Ker  of  Ferniehirst, 
great  grandfather,  grandfather,  and  father  of  the  said 
Andrew  Ker,  were  bailies  foresaid,  and  that  to  him  also 
the  office  has  been  granted.*  He  was  appointed  one  of  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  Bedchamber  of  King  James  vi.  1591. 

'  Corresp.  Earls  of  Ancram  and  Lothian,  i.  86.  '-'  Ferniehirst  Papers, 
1537-1607.  3  iMd.  *  Ibid.  °  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  465.  «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
'  Ibid.    ^  Charter-room,  N.  A. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  73 

The  retour  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Feruieliirst  to  the  deceased 
Sir  Thomas  is  dated  21  October  1595.' 

In  1601  a  fight  tooli  place  in  Jedburgh  between  the  Kers 
of  Perniehirst  and  the  Turnbulls,  when  Thomas  Ker  of 
Orailing,  Robert  TurnbuU  of  Bewlie,  and  Jolin  Middlemast 
were  killed,  and  several  persons  wounded.  Sir  Andrew 
Ker,  as  provost  of  the  burgh,  arrested  the  murderers  of  his 
brother,  one  of  whom  was  capitally  punished ;  but  he,  his 
brother  James,  James  Ker  of  Lyntellie,  and  others  of  their 
kinsmen  and  followers,  were  brought  to  trial  the  same 
year  for  the  slaughter  of  those  who  suffered  on  the  other 
side.  The  Earl  of  Angus,  as  Lord  of  the  Regality  of  Jed- 
burgh, claimed  the  right  to  try  Sir  Andrew  and  the  others, 
as  dwelling  within  his  Regality.  The  King's  Advocate 
denied  this,  but  it  was  proved  that  Perniehirst  lay  within 
the  Regality.  He  then  alleged  that  Sir  Andrew,  as  Provost 
of  a  Royal  Burgh,  could  not  be  repledged,  and  eventually 
Angus  withdrew  his  claim  of  jurisdiction,  except  as  regards 
James  Ker  of  Lyntellie  and  his  son,  but,  under  protest,  the 
case  was  delayed,  and  apparently  never  pursued  as  against 
the  Kers.^ 

He  was  knighted  previous  to  the  year  1604,  as  is  shown 
by  an  acknowledgment  by  Alexander,  Lord  Home,  Oom- 
mendator  of  the  Abbacy  of  Jedburgh,  of  the  receipt  from 
the  hands  of  Dame  Anna  Stewart,  in  name  and  behalf  of 
Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  Knight,  her  spouse,  of  full 
payment  of  the  teinds  uplifted  by  the  said  Andrew  Ker, 
dated  January  1604.^ 

On  7  June  1608  the  King  confirmed  the  charter  by  Sir 
Andrew  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  Knight,  and  Sir  Andrew  Ker 
of  Oxnam,  Knight,  his  son  and  apparent  heir,  made  to  Sir 
Robert  Ker,  Knight,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  his  Bed- 
chamber, of  the  £10-lands  of  Perniehirst,  etc.,  reserving  to 
Andrew  the  trees,  etc.,  to  hold  the  same  of  William,  Earl 
of  Angus,  and  his  heirs,"  also  a  charter  of  the  26  and 
27  May  1608,  by  William,  Earl  of  Angus,  confirming 
the  above,  as  well  as  other  charters  by  Andrew  Ker 
of  Perniehirst,  father  and  son,  made  to  the  said  Robert, 

1  '  In ventar' Charter-chest,  N.  A. ;  Special  Retour s  Box. ,  i.  ^  Gen.,  ii. 
2a5-286.  3  Perniehirst  Papers,  1602-1656,  5.  ■>  Dated  at  Edinburgh  20  May 
1608. 


74  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

etc.,  of  the  lands  of  Rickiltoun  and  Oxnam,  20  May 
1608.^ 

Andrew,  Lord  Jedburgh,  was  served  heir,  8  November 
1625,  to  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  his  father,  in  the 
lands  of  Wellis,  "Welshawheed,  etc.,*  and  on  28  May  1628 
he  was  served  heir  to  his  son  Andrew,  Master  of  Jedburgh, 
one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  in  the  lands  of 
Feuelrule,  etc.,'  and  on  8  May  1629  he  was  served  heir  to 
his  father  in  the  lands  of  Langtoun,  Oxnam,  half  Maxwell- 
haugh,  etc.,'  and  on  the  same  day  to  his  son  in  the  lands  of 
Bschesteill.' 

From  a  letter  to  Sir  Andrew  Ker  from  his  son,  Sir 
Andrew  Ker  of  Oxnam,  dated  Dalzidoche,  19  January  1609, 
it  appears  that  they  were  both  abroad,  and  hoped  to  meet 
in  Paris. '^ 

There  seems  to  have  been  frequent  correspondence  about 
this  time  with  Robert  Ker,  afterwards  Earl  of  Somerset, 
who  was  at  this  time  in  London  at  Court.  In  a  letter  to 
Sir  Andrew  about  1610  Sir  Robert  Ker  writes  that  the 
King  is  willing  to  confer  the  title  of  Lord  Jedburgh  upon  him 
if  a  certain  marriage  takes  place,'  but  that  otherwise  the 
family  may  not  have  sufficient  to  support  the  title." 

A  remission  under  the  Great  Seal  was  granted  21  Sep- 
tember 1615,  to  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  Sir  Andrew 
Ker  of  Oxnam,  Sir  James  Ker  of  Crailing,  and  George 
Moscrope,  Provost  of  Jedburgh,  for  lire -raising  and 
slaughter  in  the  burgh  of  Jedburgh,  intercommuning  with 
Francis,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  etc' 

On  21  July  1611  he  had  a  charter  from  Robert,  Viscount 
Rochester,  of  the  lands  of  Maxwellhaugh  and  others  to  him- 
self in  liferent,  and  to  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Oxnam,  his  son,  in 
fee,  which  charter  was  confirmed  by  the  King  4  December 
1612,"  and  on  10  February  1614  he  had  a  ratification  to  him- 
self in  liferent,  and  to  Andrew  Ker  of  Oxnam,  Knight, 
in  fee,  of  the  lands  of  Ashysteill." 

On  26  July  1616  he  had  a  charter  of  novodamus  of  the 
lands  of  Swineside,  etc.'*    In  1618  he  had  an  invitation  from 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Inquis.  Set.  Box.,  129.  3  ibid.,  141.  *  Ibid.,  140. 
•^  Ibid.,  43.  "  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1602-1656,  12.  ^  Probably  that  of  the 
Master  of  Jedburgh.  *  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1602-1656,  22.  °  Charter-room, 
N.  A.  '"  'Inventar'  of  Cliarter-chest,  N.  A.  ;  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '^  Ibid. 
■^  Ibid. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  75 

theBarl  of  Roxburglie,  his  kinsman,  to  attend  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter  with  Lord  Perth/  which  shows  that  more 
friendly  relations  existed  between  the  two  branches  of 
the  family  at  this  time.  He  had  a  charter  to  Andrew 
Ker  of  Oxnam,  Knight,  of  the  lands  of  Fewroull,  etc.,  in 
the  barony  of  Oavers,  which  William  Douglas  of  Oavers 
resigned,  and  which  the  Ejng  incorporated  into  the  free 
barony  of  Fewroull.'  He  was  created  a  Peer  by  the  title 
of  LORD  JEDBURGH  by  patent  dated  at  Newmarket,  2 
February  1621-22,  to  him  and  his  heirs-male  and  successors 
in  the  family  of  Feruiehirst,  bearing  the  name  and  arms 
of  Ker.= 

On  1  July  1618  there  was  a  decreet  of  improbation  at  the 
instance  of  the  Earl  of  Angus  against  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of 
Ferniehirst,  elder  and  younger,  and  Sir  John  Ker  of  Jed- 
burgh, KjiJght,  of  all  their  writs  of  lands  within  Jedburgh 
Forest." 

In  1621  Sir  Andrew  Ker  had  a  ratification  by  Act  of 
Parliament  in  favour  of  himself  of  the  rehabilitation  granted 
to  his  father,  Sir  Thomas  Ker,  of  the  estate  of  Ferniehirst. 
It  ordained  that  he  should  enjoy  all  the  lands,  etc.,  which 
he  and  his  father  were  possessed  of  since  his  restitution  in 
1585,  and  '  past  memorie  of  man  before  the  said  banish- 
ment  and    forfeiture.'  *      Lord    Jedburgh    had,    however, 
impoverished  the  estates,  part  of  them  having  been  acquired 
by  Lord  Lothian.    Lord  Jedburgh  died  in  1631.    He  married 
(contract  20  October  1584)  '  Anna  Stewart,  brother  daughter 
of  Chancellor  Arran.' "      She  was  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Andrew  Stewart,  Master  of  Ochiltree.    They  had  issue : — 
1.  Sir  Andreiu  Ker,  at  first  styled  of  Oxnam,  and  after- 
wards Master  of  Jedburgh.    He  was  in  Paris  in  1609, 
as  he  writes  to  his  father  that  he  intends  no  journey 
until  he  recovers  his  health,  but  he  hopes  that  his 
father  may  be  passing  forward  to  Paris,  and  that 
they  may  meet.'    He  was  in  London  with  his  uncle 
Robert  Ker   (afterwards  Earl   of    Somerset)   about 
1610,  as  the  latter  writes  to  '  his  much  respected 
brother,'  the  Laird  of  Ferniehirst,    '  Your   son   has 

1  Ferniehirst  Papers,  1602-1656,  46.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibirl. 
*  Inventar  of  Ch.-ch.  N.  A.  ^  Ferniehirst  Papers,  63.  <*  Ibid.,  1527-1621, 
M  and  61.    ^  Ibid.,  1602-1656,  12. 


76  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

returned  by  my  permission,  as  I  could  do  liim  no 
service  at  tliat  time.' '  On  11  November  1613  he  had 
letters  of  gift  under  the  Privy  Seal  to  Sir  Andrew 
Ker  of  Oxenhame,  Knight,  of  the  keepership  of  the 
Castle  of  Dumfries,  and  a  pension  of  £400.'  He  was 
appointed  Captain  of  the  Guard  to  James  vi.  in  1618,^ 
and  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
Scotland,  and  constituted  one  of  the  Extraordinary 
Lords  of  Session  8  November  1628,  and  died  20 
December  following.  He  married,  about  December 
1614,  Margaret,  widow  of  James,  Lord  Hay  of  Yester, 
daughter  of  Mark  Ker,  first  Earl  of  Lothian.  He 
had  no  issue. 

2.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  John  Macdowall  of  Garth- 

land,  and  was  living  a  widow  1648.    Left  issue." 

3.  Jean,  married  to  Thomas  Kennedy  of  Pinwhirrie,  in 

the  county  of  Ayr,  and  was  alive,  a  widow,  in  1648.* 

4.  Alison,  married  to  John  Rutherford  of  Hunthill,  both 

alive  1648.^ 

5.  Anne,  alive  and  unmarried  1648.' 

6.  Mary,  alive  and  unmarried  1648.° 

7.  Lilias,  married  to M'CuUoch,  and  was  dead  1648.' 

II.  Robert  Ker  of  Crailing  and  Hundolie,  son  of  Sir  James 
Ker  of  Crailing,  having  become  heir-male  of  Ferniehirst,  re- 
purchased the  estate  from  the  Earl  of  Lothian.  There  was 
a  contract  between  the  Earl  of  Lothian  and  Lord  Ker  of  New- 
bottle  on  the  one  side,  and  Robert  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  on  the 
other,  dated  at  Newbattle  15  September  1669,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  the  former  had  sold  the  lands  of  Ferniehirst, 
etc.,  to  the  said  Robert,  although  they  would  not  have  sold 
them  to  any  one  else  but  him,  he  being  the  nearest  in  blood 
to  the  male  line  of  the  house  of  Ferniehii'St,  being  the  only 
lawful  son  to  the  deceased  Sir  James  Ker  of  Crailing,  who 
was  brother  to  the  deceased  Andrew,  Lord  Jedburgh,  and 
so  was  the  person  that  had  right  to  the  honour  and  dignity 
of  Lord  Jedburgh,  by  virtue  of  the  patent  granted  by  the 
deceased  King  James  vi.  on  the  2nd  day  of  February  1622. 
The  contract  goes  on  to  say  that  Robert,  Lord  Jedburgh, 

'  Ferniehirst  Papers,  20.  ^  Charter-room,  N.  A.  ^  Gen.,  ii.  286  says 
November  1613.    '«««.,  ii.  286.    '"Ibid.    ^  Hid.    ^  Ibid.    ^  Ibid.    ^  Ibid. 


KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH  77 

having  no  lieirs-male,  washed  that  the  lands,  honour,  and 
dignity  should  descend  to  the  nearest  of  the  male  line  of 
the  family  of  Ferniehirst,  and  that  the  said  William,  Earl 
of  Lothian,  was  his  nearest  heir-male,  being  the  eldest  son 
to  Robert  Ker  of  Ancram,  which  Robert  Ker  of  Ancram 
was  second  son  to  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  and 
brother-german  to  Sir  John  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  which  Sir 
John  was  grandfather  to  the  said  Andrew,  Lord  Jedburgh, 
and  Sir  James  Ker  of  Orailing.  Sir  Robert  Ker,  Lord  Jed- 
burgh, therefore  left  the  said  lands  in  favour  of  his  heirs- 
male,  whom  failing,  to  William,  Master  of  Newbottle, 
eldest  son  to  Robert,  Lord  Ker,  and  grandchild  to  the  said 
William,  Earl  of  Lothian,  the  title  of  Lord  Jedburgh  to 
fall  to  the  house  of  Lothian,  and  the  said  William,  Master 
of  Newbottle,  to  be  obliged  to  take  on  the  dignity  of 
Lord  Jedburgh.  If  the  Master  of  Newbottle  should  fall  to 
be  Earl  of  Lothian  before  the  decease  of  the  said  Robert, 
Loi'd  Jedburgh,  '  in  that  case  he  shall  assume  that  dignity  of 
Lord  Jedburgh  with  his  other  titles,  and  that  his  eldest  son, 
and  the  eldest  sons  of  the  Earls  of  Lothian  in  time  coming, 
shall  be  designed  Lord  Jedburgh,  and  shall  carry  the 
arms  of  Jedburgh  upon  the  arms  of  Lothian ;  and  in  case 
the  said  Robert  Ker,  Lord  Jedburgh,  shall  think  it  more 
secure  that  the  said  honour  may  be  made  practicable 
in  the  person  of  the  said  Master  of  Newbottle  and  legally 
settled,  and  for  that  end  shall  find  it  meet  to  renew  and  alter 
the  present  patent,  and  take  it  in  favour  of  himself,  leaving 
the  former  antiquity  to  his  heirs  '  as  aforesaid,  that  the  Earl 
of  Lothian  and  Lord  Ker  shall  give  their  hearty  concur- 
rence, and  it  was  lastly  declared,  that  the  above  provisions 
should  not  derogate  nor  infringe  the  tailzie  of  the  earldom 
of  Lothian.^  A  confirmation  of  the  Peerage  was  obtained 
from  Oharles  ii.  in  the  terms  of  this  contract,  by  patent 
dated  11  July  1670,  with  the  original  precedency  of  2  Feb- 
ruary 1622.  The  Lords  of  Session,  in  their  return  to  the 
House  of  Peers  1740,  observed  that  the  latest  charter  of 
the  honours  of  Lord  Jedburgh  that  had  hitherto  been  found 
was  in  the  records  of  the  Great  Seal  1670,  which,  on  failure 
of  Robert  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body, 
limited  the  honours  to  William,  Master  of  Newbottle,  and 
1  Copy  of  contract  in  Charter-room,  N.  A. 


78  KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  wJiich  failing,  to  the  said 
Master's  nearest  lawful  heirs-male  whatsoever.  That  this 
William,  Master  of  Newbottle,  succeeded  to  the  honours 
of  Jedburgh,  and,  on  that  title,  voted  in  Parliament  1702, 
where  his  father,  the  Marquess  of  Lothian,  also  sat  and 
voted  as  the  Marquess  of  Lothian,  and  upon  his  father's 
decease  succeeded  to  the  honours  of  Lothian ;  and  there- 
fore, if  a  judgment  were  to  be  formed  on  what  there  ap- 
pears, it  would  be  natural  to  conclude  that  the  honours 
of  Jedburgh  and  Lothian  are  conjoined  in  the  same  person ; 
but  as  it  appeared  that  Lord  Jedburgh  in  his  father's  (the 
Marquess  of  Lothian)  lifetime  voted,  in  1712,  at  the  elec- 
tion of  a  Peer,  under  the  character  of  Lord  Jedburgh,  it 
was  not  impossible  that  the  family  of  Lothian  might  be 
possessed  of  some  settlement  of  this  Peerage  of  Jed- 
burgh different  from  what  hitherto  has  been  found  in 
the  recoi'ds.  His  lordship  was  one  of  the  heirs  named 
in  the  entail  of  Oavers  in  1669,  and  on  13  August  1675 
he  executed  a  separate  entail  of  the  Oi'oss  of  Jedburgh.' 
On  2  August  1678  Lord  Jedburgh  executed  a  procura- 
tory  of  resignation  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Over 
Orailing  in  favour  of  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  whom  failing,  any  other  person  or  persons  whom 
he  should  nominate  by  writing  during  his  lifetime,  and  in 
1685  he  nominated  Robert,  Lord  Newbottle,  and  the 
other  heirs  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Lothian,  whom  failing,  John 
Ker  of  Oavers.  The  same  year,  8  April,  he  executed  a 
bond  and  procuratory  of  entail  of  Hundolie,  Ashtrees,  etc., 
in  favour  of  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  the 
heirs-male  of  the  family  of  Oavers,  and  the  heirs-male  of 
the  body  of  Robert  of  Lothian,  etc.^  Lord  Jedburgh  died 
on  4  August  1692,  without  issue  by  his  wife.  Christian, 
daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Hamilton  of  Innerwick,  relict 
of  Sir  Patrick  Hume  of  Polwarth  (who  died  1648)  and 
mother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Marchmont,  whereby  the  title 
of  Lord  Jedburgh  in  the  barony  of  Perniehirst  devolved  on 
William,  Lord  Newbottle,  who  sat  and  voted  as  such  in 
Parliament,  his  father  at  the  same  time  sitting  as  Earl 
of  Lothian,  18  April  1693.'  The  representation  of  the 
family  in  the  male  line  came  to  Robert,  Barl  of  Ancram, 
1  Gen.,  ii.  288.    2  Ibid    3  Ihid. 


KER,  LORD  JEDBURGH  79 

descended  from  Robert  Ker  of  Woodhead  andAncram,  third 
son  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Perniehirst,  who  got  from  his  father 
a  charter  of  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Dirleton  20  July 
1538,  and  another  of  the  lands  of  Woodhead,  in  Over  Ancram, 
in  feu-farm  from  the  Abbot  of  Jedburgh,  7  July  1542.  {See 
title  Lothian.) 

Arms  (recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register). — Gules,  on  a 
chevron  argent  three  mullets  of  the  first. 

Orbst. — A  stag's  head  proper,  tyned  or. 

Supporters. — Two  angels. 

Motto. — Ford  Ward. 

[a.  h.  k.] 

Note  1. — Stodart,  Herald  and  Gen.,\ii.  129, 130, and  elsewhere,  attempts 
to  prove  that  the  Ferniehirst  coat  was  azure  to  start  with,  and  was  changed 
from  that  to  gules  as  a  mark  of  cadency,  and  also  that  a  stag's  head  in  base 
was  added  about  1530,  i.e.  in  the  time  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst, 
who  succeeded  his  father  about  1485,  his  mother  having  been  the  heiress 
of  Ferniehirst.  It  is  probable  that  the  stag's  head  in  base  was  added  for 
the  reason  given  below,  but  it  seems  doubtful  whether  the  Ferniehirst 
coat  was  ever  azure.  Stodart  says  further  that  the  alteration  from  azure 
to  gules  was  followed  by  the  dropping  of  the  stag's  head  in  base,  as  it  was 
thought  objectionable,  as  looking  like  a  mark  of  difference. 

The  reason  suggested  by  Stodart  for  the  addition  of  the  stag's  head  in 
base  is  some  connection  with  the  Colville  family,  whose  property  of 
Oxnam  was  bought  by  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  in  1.509.  There  is 
no  proof  that  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  married  the  Colville  heiress, 
as  stated  by  Stodart,  but  according  to  Sir  George  Mackenzie  his  grand- 
mother had  been  Catherine  Colville. 

The  stag's  head  in  base  appears  on  a  seal  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker's  attached 
to  documents  at  Newbattle  Abbey  as  early  as  1533,  and  on  a  seal  of  Sir 
Thomas  of  Ferniehirst  (grandson  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker)  in  1.563.  Sir  Thomas 
Ker  died  in  1586,  when  the  Oxnam  property  appears  to  have  gone  to  his 
eldest  son  by  his  second  marriage,  Thomas  Ker  of  Oxnam  and  Over 
Crailing.  The  eldest  son  of  the  first  marriage.  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hirst, afterwards  Lord  .Jedburgh,  presumably  dropped  the  stag's  head 
because  the  property  had  gone  elsewhere. 

The  authority  quoted  by  Stodart  for  the  azure  shield  is  Forman's  (Lyon 
Office)  MS.  (1565-66) :  '  Azure,  a  chevron  argent  charged  with  three  mullets 
gules.'  The  name  below  the  shield  is  partly  defaced,  but  sufficient  re- 
mains to  show  that  it  is  ...  of  that  ilk,  and  therefore  not  Ferniehirst. 
Further  on,  in  the  same  ms.,  the  coat  of  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  is  given  as 
'Gules,  on  a  chevron  three  mullets  of  the  field.'  A  nalced  savage  is 
added  in  ink  as  a  supporter.  No  tincture  is  given  for  the  field.  Motto, 
'  Forward  in  ye  name  of  God.' 


80  KBR,  LORD  JEDBURGH 

At  Ferniehirst  Castle  the  Arms  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker  are  carved  in  stone 
over  the  doorway  (the  present  stone  is  modern,  but  it  is  an  exact  copy  of 
the  old  stone,  which  is  still  preserved). 

The  Arms  are  :  Three  mullets  on  a  chevron  ;  supporters,  a  male  savage 
dexter,  a  female  savage  sinister.     No  tinctures  indicated. 

Crest,  a  stag  or  buck's  head.  Under  the  shield,  'S.A.K.  Soli  Deo. 
1598.' 

Lindsay  (1603-1605)  for  Ker  of  Ferniehirst  gives  'the  3  mullets  on  the 
chevron  are  azure.  Stag's  head  erased  or,  in  base.'  The  tincture  of  the 
field  is  not  stated.  This  looks  like  a  mistake.  The  stag's  head,  as  shown 
above,  had  already  been  dropped,  and  it  is  unlikely  that  the  mullets  would 
be  azure. 

The  cadet  branches  of  the  Ferniehirst  family  which  sprang  from 
Ralph  Ker  of  Prymsideloch  (the  son  of  Thomas  Ker  of  Smailholm  and 
Ferniehirst  and  of  Margaret  Ker,  heiress  of  Ferniehirst),  viz.  Ker  of 
Greenhead,  of  Chatto  and  of  Cavers,  all  have  the  Mullets  and  Field 
gules,  and  they  separated  from  the  parent  stock  on  the  death  of  Thomas 
Kerr  of  Smailholm  and  Ferniehirst  about  1484  or  earlier. 

The  Crawford  Armorial  MS.  {temp.  .James  vi.)  says,  '  Field  gules,  stag's 
head  argent.'  Here  again  the  stag's  head  may  have  been  used  by  the 
younger  branches  of  the  Ferniehirst  family,  but  the  chief,  who  at  this 
time  was  Robert,  Lord  Jedburgh,  did  not  use  it.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
he  registered  his  arms  at  the  Lyon  Office  in  1672,  as  given  in  the  text. 

The  French  family  of  Ker  of  Lusan(;y  mentioned  had  the  sun  as  a 
crest.  This  seems  to  point  to  some  connection  at  a  later  date  with  the 
Earl  of  Lothian,  and  the  azure  field  may  also  have  reference  to  the 
Lothian  coat  of  augmentation,  '  Azure,  a  sun  in  splendour  or.'  It  has 
evidently  nothing  to  do  with  the  Ferniehirst  coat. 

From  the  above  it  seems  probable  that  the  Ferniehirst  coat  was  always 
gules. 

Note  2. — At  a  later  date  there  is  an  instance  of  one  of  the  Kers  of  the 
Cessford  branch  bearing  an  azure  shield.  Robert  Ker  of  Newbattle, 
afterwards  second  Earl  of  Lothian,  when  a  student  at  Padua  in  Septem- 
ber 1598,  used  the  following  coat : — 

Azure,  on  a  chevron  argent  between  three  mascles  perforated  of  the 
field  in  chief,  and  in  base  a  unicorn's  head  argent  couped  gules,  three 
stars  of  six  rays  gules. 

Crest,  A  heart  gules,  pierced  by  three  arrows  argent,  feathered  azure. 

Supporters,  Dexter,  a  warrior  clothed  in  silver  armour ;  Sinister,  a 
unicorn  proper. 

Judging  from  his  crest,  the  young  man  appears  to  have  been  suffering 
from  an  unfortunate  love  alTair.  (After  he  succeeded  he  bore  the  usual 
Lothian  coat  and  crest.) 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KELLIE 


LBXANDER,  second  son 
of  John,  fourth  Lord 
Erskine  (see  title  Mar), 
was  born  about  1521, 
and  had  a  charter  from 
his  brother  John,  Lord 
Erskine,  Commendator  of 
Inchmahome,  of  the  lands 
of  Arnprior  and  others, 
under  the  designation  of 
Alexander  Erskine  of 
Oangnoir,'  He  after- 
wards, 5  October  1560, 
excambed  these  lands  for 
half  the  lands  of  Oambus- 
barron,  co.  Stirling.'  On 
the  death  of  his  brother, 
the  Regent  Mar,  he  was  intrusted  with  the  care  of  the 
young  King  James  vi.,  and  he  and  his  half-brother  Adam, 
Commendator  of  Oambuskenneth,  granted  a  bond  for  the 
house  of  Mar  that  the  King  would  be  kept  securely  in 
Stirling  Castle  under  the  tuition  of  George  Buchanan  and 
Peter  Young.'  In  March  1577-78,  on  the  fall  of  Morton,  the 
King  nominally  took  the  government  into  his  own  hands, 
and  Erskine  was  appointed  one  of  the  fifteen  members  of 
the  new  council  then  formed.  On  26  April  following  the 
young  Earl  of  Mar,  prompted  by  Morton,  seized  the  castle 
of  Stirling,  ejected  his  uncle,  and  obtained  possession  of  the 
King's  person,  and  on  16  March  1578-79  Alexander  Erskine 
and  the  Mar  family  got  a  formal  discharge  of  their  guardian- 

1  Confirmed  24  January  1555-56,  Beg.  Mag,  Sig.    ^  Heel  Book  of  Menteifh, 
i.  530.    3  P.  C.  iBefir.,ii.  181. 

VOL.  V.  F 


82  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KBLLIE 

ship  of  the  King,  though  the  Earl  was  still  to  exercise  a 
certain  amount  of  supervision  over  him,'  and  was  appointed 
Governor  of  Edinburgh  Oastle.  On  15  October  1580  he  was 
appointed  Deputy  High  Chamberlain  on  the  appointment 
of  the  Earl  of  Lennox  to  that  newly-created  office,^  but  he 
was  not  included  in  the  reconstructed  council  in  1581.  On 
9  June  1584  he  had  a  Commission  of  Lieutenancy  for  the 
south-east  shires.^  Alexander  Erskine  of  Gogar,  under 
which  designation  he  was  generally  known,  and  his  children, 
had  certain  '  yeirlie  pentionis  of  money  and  victuall ' 
granted  them  by  the  King,  and  it  was  provided  in  January 
1583-84  that  these  were  not  to  be  subject  to  any  revocations 
made  by  the  King/  Erskine  died  between  5  July  1588, 
when  his  son  Thomas  witnesses  a  charter  as  '  apparent  of 
Gogar,'  and  3  April  1592,  when  he  appears  as  the  Laird.' 

He  married,  before  1563,  Margaret,  daughter  of  George, 
fourth  Lord  Home.  He  had  a  charter  with  her,  on  20  March 
1563-64,  of  the  half  lands  of  Culbeg  and  Oulmoir,  co.  Stirling,^ 
and  on  17  October  1584  they  had  a  charter  of  the  house  and 
enclosure  of  Restenneth,  co.  Forfar.'  By  her  he  had 
issue : — 

1.  Alexander,  who  is  said  to  have  died  in  April  1578  of 

grief  for  the  indignity  done  to  his  father  in  the  taking 
of  Stirling  Castle,*  but  young  men  in  those  days  had 
not  generally  such  sensitive  feelings,  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  he  met  his  death  by  being  severely  crushed  in 
the  throng  and  fracas  which  took  place  at  the  capture 
of  the  castle.' 

2.  Thomas. 

3.  Sir  George  Erskine  of  Innerteil.    He  is  said  to  have 

been  educated  by  Buchanan  along  with  the  King, 
which  is  quite  probable.  He  appears  as  Sir  George 
Erskine  of  Boquhan  6  April  1610,'°  and  had  a  charter 
of  Innerteil  and  other  lands  on  13  September  1611." 
He  was  admitted  a  Senator  of  the  College  of  Justice 
15  March  1617.  He  died  before  2  June  1646,"  having 
married  Isobel  Brown,  relict  of  Sir  Patrick  Murray 

1  P.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  112.  ^  jjjjqT^  322.  3  jf,id.,  670.  1  Eraser's  The 
Lennox,  ii.  327.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  24  August  1590;  P.  C.  Reg.,  iv.  739. 
^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Confirmed  2i  November  1586,  ibid.  *  Spottiswoode, 
284.  "  Cal.  of  Scottish  Papers,  v.  No.  336.  i"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  6  June  1610. 
"  Ibid.    '2  Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators,  260. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KBLLIB  83 

of  Geanies.    By  her  lie  had  two  daughters  and  co- 
heiresses, Anne,  married,  in  October  1627,  to  John, 
third  Lord   Melville   of   Monimail,'   and    Margaret, 
married,  first  (contract  25  Jidy  1629),  to   Sir   John 
Mackenzie  of  Tarbat,  and  secondly  (contract  1  June 
1661),  to  Sir  James  Foulis  of  Oolinton.    She  died  at  a 
great  age  after  June  1693.^ 
4.  Sir  James  of  Tullibody.     On  15  July  1597  he  had  a  tack 
of  the  lands  of  Powis  of  Oambuskenneth ;  ^  on  15  June 
1608,  as  Sir  James  Brskine  of  Craig,  he  had  a  grant 
of  the  lands  of  Rescobie  and  others,  co.  Fife ;  *  as 
Gentleman  of  the  King's  Chamber  he  had  a  grant  of 
Tullibody  19  August  1611,  the  charter  narrating  the 
fact  that  he  had  been  educated  with  the  King,  and 
had  done  him  service  in  the  matter  of  the  Gowrie 
conspiracy/    All  these  lands  he  ultimately  lost,  being 
'  a  reckless  spendthi-if  t. '    He  was,  like  all  the  Erskines, 
a  favourite  of  the  King,  and  ultimately  went  over  to 
Ireland,  having  in  his  pocket  a  blank  patent  of  the 
dignity  of  an  Earl,  which  he  disposed  of  in  exchange 
for  the  estates  of  Portclare  and  Ballykirgir,  which 
were  erected  in  1640  into  the  Manor  of  Favour  Royall,* 
to  Thomas,  Lord  Ridgway,  who  thus  became  in  1623 
Earl  of  Londonderry.'    He  was  dead  before  8  July 
1643.°    He  married  (proclamation  authorised  17  May 
1596°)  Mary,  daughter  of  Adam  Erskine,  Oommen- 
dator  of  Cambuskenneth. 

5.  Archibald,  who  was  a  witness  to  the  charter  of  21 

February  1592-93  mentioned  below. 

6.  Margaret,  married,  first,  to   Sir  Adam  Orichton   of 

Ruthven;"  and  secondly,  to  James  Reid,  tutor  of 
Aikenhead." 

7.  Jean,  married,  first,  to  George  Auchinleck  of  Balmanno. 

She  had  a  charter  from  him,  as  his  future  spouse, 
of  the  lands  of  Pingask,  co.  Aberdeen,  in  liferent, 
21  February  1592-93."     He  died  3  November  1596," 

1  Fraser's  27ie  Melvilles,  i.  190.  ^  Fraser's  Earls  of  Cromartie,  i.  Ixiv. 
3  Laing  Charters,  1330,  1331.  ^  Confirmed  1  July  1609,  Rey.  Mag.  Sig. 
°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Stodart  MS.,  Lyon  Office.  '  RiddeU's  Peerage  Law, 
869,  870.  8  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Stirling  Reg.  i"  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xiii.  29. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  Ixiii.  269.    12  /6i(j.     13  ^Hn.  Tests. 


84  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KBLLIE 

and  she  was  married,  secondly,  as  third  wife,  before 
6  July  1598,  when  a  certificate  was  granted  by  Mr, 
John  Lindsay,  minister  of  Lethnot,  that  he  had  cele- 
brated the  marriage,  to  John  Leslie  of  Balquhan. 
She  obtained  a  decreet  of  adherence  before  the  Com- 
missaries of  Edinburgh  the  same  year.  The  Presby- 
tery of  Brechin  accused  Leslie  of  adultery  and 
unlawful  marriage  with  her,  but  they  both  defended 
the  action  successfully.  He  had,  however,  varied 
matrimonial  experiences,  and  it  is  said  that  on  one 
occasion  his  three  wives  were  in  the  kirk  of  Ohapel 
of  Garioch  at  the  same  time.' 

8.  Mary,  said  to  have  been  married  to  Sir  Dugald  Camp- 

bell, first  Baronet  of  Auchinbreck. 

9.  Christian,  married   (contract    12  December   1579)  to 

Alexander  Home  of  Manderston.^ 
In  Wood's  edition  of  Douglas's  Peerage  it  is  stated  that 
Sir  Alexander  Erskine  married,  secondly,  Magdalen, 
daughter  of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingstone.  This  was 
not  the  case,  the  lady  being  the  wife  of  Arthur  Erskine, 
Sir  Alexander's  brother.  In  the  charter  above  referred 
to,  however,  21  February  1592-93,  among  the  parties  to  the 
marriage-contract  of  Jean  Erskine  are  mentioned  her 
brother  Thomas  and  his  mother  Elizabeth  Lyoun.  Thomas 
Erskine's  mother  was  undoubtedly  Margaret  Home ;  but  it 
is  possible,  though  no  further  corroborative  evidence  has 
been  found,  that  Sir  Alexander  may  have  married  Elizabeth 
Lyoun  after  Margaret  Home's  death,  and  that  she  was 
accordingly  Thomas  Erskine's  stepmother. 

I.  Thomas  Erskine  was  born  in  1566,  the  same  year  as 
the  King,  and  was  educated  and  brought  up  with  him.  He 
was  from  his  lifelong  intimacy  with  him  a  great  favourite 
with  James,  who  had  indeed  a  warm  heart  to  all  the 
Erskine  family.  He  was  appointed  a  Gentleman  of  the 
Bedchamber  in  1585.  On  17  October  1594  he  had  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Michellis  and  others  in  the  parish  of  Fetter- 
esso  on  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of  ErroU ;  another  on 
1  June  1598  of  Windingtoun  and  Wingtounhall ;  and  one, 

'  Hist.  Records  of  Fatnily  of  Leslie,  iii.  74,  75.  -  Acts  and  Decreets, 
Ixxvi.  406. 


BRSKINB,  EARL  OF  KBLLIB  85 

on  15  January  1598-99,  of  part  of  the  lands  of  Easter  Row 
in  Menteith.'  He  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  Gowrie 
conspiracy,  having  killed  with  his  own  hand  the  Earl's 
brother  Alexander  Ruthven.  The  King  never  forgot  the 
obligation ;  on  15  November  1600  he  had,  for  his  services 
'in  resistantia  monstruose,  impie,  et  horrende  proditionis 
et  conjurationis,'  a  charter  of  the  third  part  of  the  forfeited 
Gowrie  lands  of  Dirleton  and  others  in  the  constabulary  of 
Haddington,  Hassindean,  and  Haliburton,  co.  Berwick, 
Ballegarno,  Abernyte,  and  Forgandenny,  co.  Perth,  and 
Seggie,  CO.  Kinross.'  He  accompanied  the  Duke  of  Lennox 
in  his  embassy  to  France  in  1601.'  On  2  July  of  that  year 
he  was  admitted  a  Privy  Councillor .'  On  8  July  1604,  as 
'  Thomas  Areskyne,  Knight,  Prefect  of  the  Royal  Guard,' 
he  was  created  BARON  BRSKINB  OF  DIRLETOWNB.' 
He  was  by  this  time  in  England,  having  accompanied  the 
King  there,  and  had  been  made  Captain  of  the  Yeomen  of 
the  Guard,  an  office  which  he  held  till  1632.  He  was  ap- 
pointed Groom  of  the  Stole  1605,  and  was  on  18  March  1606 
created  VISCOUNT  OF  FENTOUN,  with  remainder  to  his 
heirs-male  whatsoever,  being  the  first  creation  in  Scotland 
of  that  dignity.'  He  had  a  charter  of  novodamus  of  Dirleton 
and  other  lands,  which  were  erected  into  the  barony  of 
Fentonbarns  15  November  1610.'  He  was  re-admitted  to 
the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland  25  April  1611,  and  was  also 
a  member  of  the  English  Council.*  He  had  a  charter  of 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Kellie,  co.  Fife,  13  July  1613,°  of 
the  lands  belonging  to  the  Priory  of  Restennet  erected  into 
a  free  barony  10  March  1614,  and  of  the  lordship  of  Pitten- 
weem  6  July  1615.  On  24  April  1615  he  was  made  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter.  On  6  August  1616  he  had  a  grant 
of  Elbotle,  Kingston,  and  others  in  the  constabulary  of 
Haddington,  and  on  9  July  1618  his  lands  of  Dirleton,  etc., 
were  erected  into  the  lordship  and  barony  of  Fentoun." 
By  patent,  dated  at  Newmarket  12  March  1619,  he  was 
created  EARL  OF  KBLLIB,  VISCOUNT  OF  FENTOUN 
and  LORD  BRSKINB,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs-male 
bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Brskine."    He  died  at  London 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Spottiswoode,  467.  *  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  265. 
^  Creations  1483-1646,  Forty-seventh  Rep.  Deputy  Keeper  of  Public  Records. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid.  8  p.  c.  Reg.,  ix.  101,  699.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
'"  Ibid.     "  Ibid. 


8G  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIE 

12  June  1639,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  Ms  age,  and 
was  buried,  23rd,  at  Pittenweem.  He  married,  first,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  Gilbert  Ogilvy  of  Powrie  ;  secondly,  in  1604, 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Edward  Norreys,  and  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Pierrepont  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  Notts  ;  she  died 
27  April  1621,'  and  was  buried  at  Inglefleld,  Berks,  with  her 
first  husband,  and  he  married,  thirdly,  as  her  fourth  husband, 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Humphrey  Smith  of  Oheapside,  silk 
mercer,  and  widow  successively  of  Benedict  Barnham, 
alderman  of  London,  Sir  John  Packington  of  "Westwood, 
K.B.,  and  of  Robert  Needham,  first  Viscount  Kilmorey. 
The  last  marriage  of  the  Earl  was  not  a  very  happy  one, 
and  it  is  said  the  King  personally  intervened  as  a  mediator 
between  the  couple.'  She  died  in  or  before  1639. 
By  his  first  wife  only  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Alexander. 

2.  Anna,  married,  before  1611,'  to  Sir  Robert  Mowbray 

of  Barnbougle. 

Alexander  Erskine,  styled  Viscount  of  Pentoun,  had  a 
charter  from  his  father  in  implement  of  his  marriage-con- 
tract to  himself  and  his  affianced  wife  of  the  lands  of  Over- 
sydeserf  6  April  1610.'  On  9  October  1630  he  had  a  charter 
from  his  father  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kellie.^  He  died 
11  February  1633,*  having  married,  in  1610,  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Alexander  Seton,  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  the 
Chancellor.    By  her  he  had  issue  :— 

1.  Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Kellie. 

2.  Alexander,  third  Earl  of  Kellie. 

3.  Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Oambo,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  George,  died  at  Pittenweem  3  January  1657.' 

5.  Margaret,    married,   as    his   second    wife,   before  14 

December  1663,  to  Gavin,  third  Earl  of  Oarnwath. 

6.  Anna,  married,  as  his  second  wife,  to  William,  twelfth 

Lord  Forbes,  and  was  dead  before  December  1682. 

7.  Sophia,  married,  27  June  1663,  as  his  third  wife,  to 

Alexander,  Master  of  Saltoun.^ 

'  Coinplete  Peerage.  ''■  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  August 
1614,  n.  2.  *  Confirmed  6  June  1610,  ibid.  ^  Confirmed  30  July  1631,  ibid. 
"  Edin.  Tests.    '  Laraont's  Diary,  95.    *  Frasers  of  Philorth,  i.  187. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KELLIB  87 

8.  Elizabeth,   baptized    at    North    Berwick   29   August 
1613.' 

II.  Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Kellie,  was  baptized  at  North 
Berwick  4  May  1615  ; '  served  heir  to  his  father  19  March 
1634.  He  was  a  supporter  of  the  King  as  against  the 
Covenant,  but  little  is  known  of  his  career,  which  was  not 
a  long  one,  as  he  died,  unmarried,  3  February  1642-43. 

III.  Alexander,  third  Earl  of  Kellie,  was  a  strong  sup- 
porter of  the  Royalist  party.  He  was  a  colonel  of  Foot  for 
the  counties  of  Fife  and  Kinross  in  1648,^  and  a  party  to 
the  '  Engagement '  of  that  year.  He  accompanied  the  Com- 
missioners sent  by  the  Scottish  Parliament  to  Charles  n. 
in  Holland,  and  returned  11  June  1649."  Royalist  though  he 
was,  he  seems  to  have  satisfied  the  Kirk  if  he  did  not  actually 
sign  the  Covenant  after  his  return.'  Accompanying  the 
King  to  England  in  1651,  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the 
battle  of  Worcester,  and  committed  to  the  Tower.'  He 
was  liberated  apparently  after  but  a  short  detention,  but 
was  compelled  to  go  abroad.  He  was  excepted  from  Crom- 
well's Act  of  Grace  and  Pardon  in  1654 ;  but  was  allowed 
to  return  home  for  six  months  in  August  1657. '  He  lost 
no  time,  at  the  Restoration,  in  going  to  London  to  kiss  the 
King's  hand.  He  died  in  May  1677.  He  married,  first,  in  the 
summer  of  1661,  Anna,  daughter  of  John  Kirkpatrick,  a 
colonel  in  the  Dutch  service,  and  afterwards  Governor  of 
Bois-le-duc."  He  married,  secondly  (contract  8  July  1665), 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Dalzell  of  Glenae. 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue  one  daughter : — 

1.  Anne,  married  to  her  cousin,  Sir  Alexander  Erskine  of 

Cambo,  Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms. 
By  his  second  wife  he  had : — 

2.  John,  baptized  30  November  1671,"  died  young. 

3.  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Kellie. 

4.  Elizabeth,  baptized  15  September  1673;"  married  to 

Alexander   Fraser   of    Inverallochy ;    died    there  11 

December  1744. 

1  North  Berwick  Reg.  2  j^id^  3  j^f-ta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  pt.  ii.  55,  625. 
^  Lamont's  i>iar3/,  5.  ^  Ibid.,  12.  ^  lUd.,  'io.  ^  Ibid.,^.  ^  Gen.  Reg. 
Inhib.,  21  June  1680 ;  Scots  Brigade  in  Holland,  i.  323  n.  "  Carnbea  Reg. 
If  Canongate  Reg. 


88  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIB 

IV.  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Kellie,  a  posthumous  child, 
baptized  14  September  1677,'  was  served  heir  to  his  father  26 
October  1699,  He  died  8  March  1710.  He  married,  11  June 
1699  (contract  27  June  1699 '),  at  Kilconquliar,  Anne  Lindsay, 
eldest  daughter  of  Colin,  Earl  of  Balcarres.  She  survived  her 
husband,  married,  secondly  (postnuptial  contract,  16  April 
1714),  James  Seton,  Viscount  Kingston,  and  died  3  Febi'uary 
1743  at  Edinburgh.^    By  her  the  Earl  had  issue: — 

1.  Alexander,  fiftli  Earl  of  Kellie. 

2.  Jane,  married,  apparently  against  the  wishes  of  her 

husband's  family,  and  when  he  was  very  young,  John 
Scott  of  Harden.  The  Dowager  Countess  Marischal, 
writing  26  January  1720  to  the  Countess  of  Traquair, 
says :  '  last  night  I  was  hindered  by  indvoiring  (sic) 
a  reconsillatione  betwixt  Hardone  and  his  mother 
for  his  mariage  with  Lady  Jean  Arskin ;  everybody 
must  own  it  a  losse  to  a  boy  who  wants  nothing 
so  litle  as  a  wife,  and  shall  by  it  losse  his  education.' 
She  died  1734,  leaving  two  daughters. 

V.  Alexander,  fifth  Earl  of  Kellie,  took  part  in  the 
rebellion  of  1745,  surrendered  himself  11  July  1746,  and 
was  committed  a  prisoner  to  Edinburgh  Castle.^  He 
had  been  a  colonel  in  the  Jacobite  army  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  rising,  and  was  at  the  battles  of  Preston, 
Falkirk,  and  Culloden,  and  in  the  end  of  September  1745 
was  at  the  head  of  a  party  who  collected  the  excise  in  Fife.* 
The  Justice-Clerk,  writing  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  10 
July  1746,  says :  '  I  am  informed  .  .  .  that  he  is  to  put 
himself  in  the  hands  of  one  of  the  macers  of  the  Court  of 
Justiciary  to-morrow,  being  tlie  eleventh,  at  Kinghorn,  to 
be  conducted  to  me.  If  he  comes  before  me  I  shall  com- 
mit him  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  immediately  give 
notice  to  your  Grace  as  the  law  directs.  I  have  no  know- 
ledge of  him  but  by  reputation,  being  a  person  who  notwith- 
standing his  quality  lived  obscure  and  little  regarded  by 
any  body,  his  fortune  small,  and  his  understanding  of  an 
inferior  size,  not  many  removes  from  the  very  lowest.' '    On 

1  Canongate  Reg.  ^  Fife  Sasin£s,  xix.  204.  ^  c(.  vol.  i.  522.  «  Book  of 
Caerlaverock,  ii.  307.  ^  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  29.  ''  List  of  Persons  con- 
cerned in  the  Rebellion,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  65.  '  Murray  of  Broughton's 
Memorials,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  419;  see  also  Lyon  in  Mourning,  iii.  144. 


EliSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIE  89 

his  surrender  he  was  accordingly  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh 
Oastle,'  where  he  was  detained  for  tliree  years,  being 
liberated  11  October  1749.  He  died  at  Kellie  3  April  1756. 
He  married,  first,  in  1726,'  Louisa,  daugliter  of  William  Moray 
of  Abercairny :  she  died  at  Kellie  11  November  1729.^  He 
married,  secondly,  in  October  1731,  Janet,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Archibald  Pitcairn,  the  celebrated  Jacobite  physician 
and  poet.  She  died  at  Drumsheugh,  Edinburgh,  7  June 
1775,  leaving  issue  by  the  Earl  :— 

1.  Thomas,  sixth  Earl  of  Kellie. 

2.  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  of  Kellie. 

3.  Andreiv,  who  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  71st  Regiment 

of  Foot  in  1759 ;  in  1763  he  exchanged  into  the  24th 
Foot.  It  is  stated  that,  having  spent  all  his  property, 
he  Med  his  pockets  with  stones  and  threw  himself 
from  a  rock  into  the  sea.  This  happened  in  1793. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  letters  and  poems  to 
James  Boswell,  and  it  is  the  latter  who  relates  the 
circumstances  of  his  death.' 

4.  Elisabeth,    married,    first,   at    Edinburgh,    23    April 

1760,^  to  Walter  Macfarlan  of  that  Ilk,  the  eminent 
antiquary,  who  died  5  June  1767;  and  secondly, 
1  October  1768,  Alexander,  seventh  Lord  Colville 
of  Culross.  She  died  at  Drumsheugh  2  November 
1794,  aged  fifty-nine. 

5.  Anne,   born    18    February    1735,    died    unmarried    at 

Ohristianbank  18  March  1802.' 

6.  Janet,  maiTied,  at  Queensferry  18  August  1763,  to  Sir 

Robert  Anstruther  of  Balcaskie,  Baronet,  and  died 
at  Balcaskie  14  October  1770,  leaving  issue. 
VI.  Thomas  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Kellie,  was  born 
1  September  1732.  He  was  principally  eminent  as  a 
musician :  he  studied  music  on  the  Continent  as  a  young 
man  with  much  assiduity,  and  evidently  attained  a  high 
degree  of  proficiency  both  as  a  performer  and  composer. 
Second  only  to  his  musical  were  his  convivial  powers. 
Genial,  humorous,  and  companionable,  he  was  ever  ready 
to  take  his  share  in  the  kind  of  joviality  which  was  so 

'  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  29.  ^  Proclaimed  29  May  1726,  Canongate  Reg. 
^  Funeral  entry  in  Lyon  Office.  ^  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  Series,  ii.  165. 
^  Old  St.  Paul's  Reg.,  Scot.  Antiq.,  v.  150.     «  Scots  Mag. 


90  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIE 

characteristic  of  his  period.  Foote  said  his  countenance 
would  ripen  cucumbers !  He  sold  all  his  estates  except 
Kellie,  and  died  at  Brussels  9  October  1781.' 

VII.  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  of  Kellie,  was  born  at 
Kellie  22  April  1736 ;  was  an  officer  in  the  Army,  being 
major  in  the  lltli  Foot,  and  ultimately  lieutenant-colonel 
104th  Foot.  On  succeeding  to  the  title  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  he  left  the  service,  and  in  1790  was  chosen  one  of 
the  Representative  Peers  for  Scotland.  He  died  at  Kellie 
8  May  1797,  unmarried.'  The  succession  then  opened  to 
the  descendants  of 

Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Oambo,  third  son  of  Alexander, 
Viscount  of  Pentoun.  (See  ante,  p.  86.)  He  was  a 
Royalist,  and  was  with  that  portion  of  Middleton's  forces 
who  were  taken  prisoners  at  the  Braes  of  Angus  in  Nov- 
ember 1654.'  On  4  June  1663  he  received  on  his  knees 
before  Parliament  a  patent  appointing  him  Lyon  King  of 
Arms ; '  on  25  September  he  was  installed  in  his  office, 
being  crowned  by  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  his  Majesty's  Com- 
missioner. He  must  have  performed  the  duties  of  his 
office  with  care  and  assiduity,  as  it  was  during  his  tenure 
of  it  that  the  Act  of  1672  was  passed  ordering  all  persons 
who  claimed  a  right  to  arms  to  give  them  in  to  Lyon  to  be 
recorded  in  his  books.  This  is  the  foundation  of  the  present 
Lyon  Register,  the  execution  of  which  must  have  been 
superintended  by  Erskine,  assisted  by  his  son  Alexander, 
who  was  conjoined  with  his  father  in  the  office  of  Lyon  by 
a  ratification  in  Parliament  11  September  1672.^  Charles 
Erskine  was  created  a  Baronet  20  August  1666,  with  re- 
mainder to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body.  Three  years  after- 
wards he  purchased  the  estate  of  Oambo,  of  which  he  had 
a  charter  27  October  1669.  He  died  in  September  1677,' 
having  married,  in  or  before  1663,  Penelope,  daughter  of 
Arthur  Barclay  of  Oolhill,  Gentleman  of  the  King's 
Chamber.' 

By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

*  Scots  Mag.  ^  There  is  an  elaborate  appreciation  of  him  in  the  Scots 
Mag.,  October  1802.  '  Lamont's  Diai-y.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  458. 
''  Ibid.,  viii.  123.     "  Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  Office.     '  Complete  Baronetage. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  KELLIE  91 

1.  Alexander. 

2.  Charles,^  baptized  8  June  1664. 

3.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  William  Sharp  of  Scotscraig.' 

4.  Metalane,  born  1663,  and  died  April  1691.' 

5.  Penelope,*  baptized  4  July  1665,  married  to  Macdonald 

of  Olanranald. 

6.  Marij,^  baptized  21  May  1667,  married  (contract  April 

1687)  to  Alexander,  de  jure  Lord  Oolville  of  Oulross. 
(.See  that  title.) 

Sir  Alexander  Erskinb  of  Oambo  was  born  1663.  He 
was,  as  above  mentioned,  conjoined  in  the  office  of  Lyon 
with  his  father,  and  after  the  latter's  death  was  crowned 
at  Holyrood  27  July  1681  by  the  Duke  of  Albany  and  York, 
the  King's  Commissioner.*  When  Oarstares,  afterwards 
Secretary  to  King  William  iii.,  and  Principal  of  Edinburgh 
University,  was  confined  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  eldest  son  of  Brskine,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Castle.  A  great 
friendship  sprang  up  between  them,  and  it  is  related  that 
when  Oarstares  came  into  power  he  used  his  influence  with 
King  William  to  get  the  son  conjoined  with  his  father  in 
the  office  of  Lyon.'  On  29  January  1702  he  had  another 
commission  of  the  office  of  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  in  which  his 
son  Alexander  was  conjoined  with  him.  As  the  latter  died 
vita  patris,  he  never  exercised  his  office.  Sir  Alexander 
was  also  appointed  joint  Keeper  of  the  Signet  1711,  and  sat 
in  Parliament  for  Fifeshire  1710  to  1713.  Though  the 
recipient  of  so  many  favours  from  Government,  family 
influence  proved  too  strong  for  him,  and  he  joined  his 
kinsman  the  Earl  of  Mar  in  the  rising  of  1715 :  he  was  in 
consequence  committed  to  prison  in  Edinburgh  Castle  in 
September  of  that  year.  His  custody,  however,  does  not 
seem  to  have  lasted  long,  nor  were  his  wanderings  from  the 
path  of  loyalty  apparently  deemed  very  serious,  for  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  the  office  of  Lyon  till  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1727."    Sir  Alexander  married  his  cousin  Anne, 

1  Canongate  Reg.  -  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  Ser.  ix.  92.  ^  Ibid.  *  Ibid. 
''  St.  Andrews  Tests.  ^  Arnot's  Hist,  of  Edinburgh,  App.  x.  ^  State 
Papers  and  Life  of  Carstares,  22.  *  See  evidence  o£  his  son  David  in 
Session  Papers  Dundas  v.  Dundas,  January  1763. 


92  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIE 

eldest  daughter  of  Alexander,  third  Earl  of  Kellie.    By  her 
he  had  issue : — 

1.  Charles,  baptized  17  November  1682,  died  in  infancy. 

2.  Alexander,  baptized   1   June  1686,  conjoined  in   the 

office  of  Lyon  with  his  father,  but  died  vita  patris. 

3.  Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Oambo,  third  Baronet,  baptized 

1  October  1687 ;  appointed  Bute  Pursuivant  1  March 
1707,  and  resigned  1715;  appointed  Lyon  Olerk  24 
June  1715,  and  held  that  office  till  1724.  Succeeded 
his  father  1727,  and  died  unmarried  8  February  1753. 

4.  Sir  John  Erskine  of  Oambo,  baptized  18  May  1690 ;  ap- 

pointed Kintyre  Pursuivant  4  March  1707,  and  Albany 
Herald  7  October  1726.  Succeeded  his  brother  as 
fourth  Baronet  in  1753,  and  died  unmarried  20  July 
1754. 

5.  Sir  William  Erskine  of  Oambo,  born  1695,  baptized  13 

April ;  appointed  Unicorn  Pursuivant  4  March  1707 ; 
resigned  4  June  1715 ;  succeeded  his  brother  John  as 
fifth  Baronet  1754,  and  died  unmarried  15  October 
1781.' 

6.  Sir  David,  who  carried  on  the  line  of  the  family. 

7.  Thomas,  baptized  17  January  1699,  died  at  Kinross  2 

February  1783  ;  married  Jean  Rue,  with  issue. 

8.  Colin,  went  to  Rome  to  study  painting,  married  there, 

and  had  a  son  Charles,  who  entered  the  church, 
and  ultimately  became  a  Cardinal,  dying  in  Paris 
March  1811.' 

9.  Penelope,  baptized  17  November  1682,  died  unmarried 

at  Edinburgh  7  April  1768. 

10.  Anna,  baptized  17  December  1692. 

11.  Sophia,  baptized'  9  January  1698,  married,  in  1734,  to 

her  cousin  Sir  William  Sharp  of  Scotscraig.  She  did 
not  long  survive  her  marriage,  being  buried  at  St. 
Andrews  6  June  1735. 

David  Erskine,  fifth  son  of  Sir  Alexander,  was  appointed 
Rothesay  Herald  13  November  1718,  and  at  the  same  time 
Lyon  Olerk  Depute.  He  demitted  his  office  of  Herald  20 
March   1724,   and   on   6  June  thereafter  was  made  Lyon 

'  Scots  Mag.  ^  Kellie  Peerage  Case  Minutes,  50.  '  The  baptisms  of 
these  children  are  from  the  Kingsbarns  Register. 


BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  KBLLIE  93 

Clerk  in  succession  to  his  brotlier  Charles,  an  office  which 
he  apparently  conjoined  with  that  of  Lyon  Depute.    He 

died  7  October  1769.    He  married,  first,  Grant,  and 

secondly Young.' 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  : — 

1.  Anne,  married  to  William  Dewar  of  Laverockland. 

2.  Penelope,  married  to  James  Stewart  of  Balado. 
By  his  second  wife  he  had : — 

3.  Sir  CJiarles,  who  succeeded  as  sixth  Baronet. 

4.  George,  died  unmarried. 

5.  John,  died  unmarried. 

6.  David,  who,  after  an  Indian  career,  died  at  Cambo, 

unmarried,  5  August  1793. 

7.  Thomas,  who  succeeded  as  ninth  Earl  of  Kellie. 

8.  Mbthvbn,  tenth  Earl  of  Kellie. 

Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Cambo,  sixth  Baronet,  born 
1730,  died  at  Cambo  6  March  1790 ;  he  married,  about  1758, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Ohiene,  shipmaster,  Crail. 
The  marriage  was  clandestine  and  irregular,  and  Erskine 
was  fined  £1500  Scots. '^    By  her  he  had  : — 

1.  Sir  William  Erskine  of  Cambo,  who  succeeded  him 

as  seventh  Baronet,  boi'u  1759,  died  unmarried,    at 
Niagara,  America,  2  October  1791. 

2.  David,  born  1761,  died  young. 

3.  Charles. 

4.  John,  born  1768. 

5.  Agnes,  born  1760. 

6.  Margaret,  born  1766. 

7.  Penelope,  born  1769. 

VIII.  Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Cambo,  born  1765,  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  William  as  eighth  Baronet,  and  to  the 
Kellie  Peerage  on  the  death  of  his  distant  cousin,  the 
seventh  Earl,  in  1797.  He  died  unmarried,  at  Folkestone, 
28  October  1799,  aged  thirty-five,  and  was  buried  there 
9  November. 

IX.  Thomas,  ninth  Earl  of   Kellie,  who  succeeded,  was 

'  The  family  records  having  been  destroyed  by  fire,  the  information  as 
to  the  Cambo  line  is  scanty.     ^  Beveridge's  Crail,  187. 


94  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  KELLIE 

the  fifth  son  of  David  Erskine  above  mentioned.  He  was 
born  about  1745,  and  was  appointed  in  1775  British  Consul 
at  Gothenburg,  Sweden.  He  succeeded  to  the  title  in 
1799,  and  was  a  Representative  Peer  from  1807  to  the  date 
of  his  death.  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Fife  1804 ;  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Order  of  Gustavus  Vasa  of  Sweden,  having 
royal  licence,  6  July  1808,  to  wear  the  decoration.  He 
died  at  Oambo,  6  February  1828,  aged  eighty-two.  He 
married,  at  Gothenburg,  in  1771,  Anne,  daughter  of  Adam 
Gordon  of  Ardoch ;  but  by  her,  who  died  20  March  1829,  he 
had  no  issue. 

X.  Methven,  youngest  son  of  David  Erskine  above  men- 
tioned, succeeded  his  brother  as  tenth  Earl  of  Kellie.  He 
was  born  about  1750 ;  after  a  successful  mercantile  career 
in  Bengal,  he  returned  home,  and  purchased  the  estate  of 
Airdrie,  in  Fifeshire.  He  was  much  of  an  invalid,  and 
lived  in  retirement  during  his  latter  years.'  He  died 
shortly  after  his  brother,  the  ninth  Earl,  3  December  1829. 
He  married,  10  July  1781,  at  Edinburgh,  Joanna,  daughter 
of  Adam  Gordon  of  Ardoch,  and  sister  of  his  brother's  wife, 
but  by  her  he  had  no  issue.^ 

On  the  death  of  the  tenth  Earl  the  succession  opened  to 
the  collateral  heir-male,  and  it  was  claimed  by  petition  by 
John  Francis,  Earl  of  Mar.  The  Committee  for  Privileges 
decided  in  his  favour  2  September  1835.  He  was  a  very 
distant  cousin,  having  to  go  back  to  the  father  of  Sir 
Alexander  Erskine  of  Gogar  before  he  could  find  a  common 
ancestor. 

XL  John  Francis  Miller,  ninth  Earl  of  Mar,  and 
eleventh  Earl  of  Kellie.  (See  under  Mar.)  He  died,  without 
issue,  19  June  1866.    He  was  succeeded  by  his  first  cousin, 

1  Kellie  Peerage  Case  Minutes,  69.  ^  There  is  a  romantic  story  told  in 
Chambers's  Book  of  Days  (ii.  41)  about  the  two  Misses  Gordon,  who  both 
became  Countesses  of  Kellie.  One  of  them,  it  is  said,  was  a  foundling 
cast  up  by  the  sea  from  a  wreck,  and  taken  charge  of  by  Mr.  Gordon, 
with  whose  daughter  she  was  educated.  Her  relations  were  accidentally 
discovered,  and  she  and  Miss  Gordon  went  to  see  an  uncle  at  Gothenburg, 
where  Thomas  Erskine  was,  and  he  ultimately  married  one  of  the  ladies. 
Mr.  Bulloch,  however  {Gordons  of  Invergordon,  80)  states  that  both  the 
Countesses  were  undoubtedly  daughters  of  Gordon. 


ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KBLLIB  95 

XII.  Walter  Ooningsby,  twelfth  Earl  of  Kellie,  colonel 
in  tlie  Army  and  O.B.  Born  12  July  1810,  who  claimed  the 
earldom  of  Mar  as  conferred  by  Queen  Mary  on  the  Regent 
Earl  in  1565,  but  died  before  his  claim  was  allowed  by 
the  House  of  Lords.  This  nobleman  distinguished  himself 
both  in  his  military  capacity  and  in  his  political  career, 
as  Commissioner  of  Jubbulpore  and  during  the  Mutiny  in 
India.  He  received  the  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment for  his  services,  and  was  made  O.B.  His  Lordship  sat 
as  a  Representative  Peer  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  died 
17  January  1872.  He  married,  11  September  1834,  Elise 
(who  died  14  July  1895),  daughter  of  Colonel  Youngson  of 
Bowscar,  Cumberland,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Walter  Henry,  thirteenth  Earl. 

2.  Augustus   William,  born  18  June  1841,  an   officer  in 

the  17th  Lancers.  Married,  18  April  1871,  Harriet 
Susannah,  daughter  of  William  Forbes  of  Medwyn, 
sister  of  the  Countess  of  Mar  and  Kellie,  and  by  her, 
who  died  23  February  1884,  had  issue  :— 

(1)  Henry  Walter  Coningsby,  born  11  May  1872. 

(2)  Walter  Augustics,  lieutenant  K.G.  A.,  born  22  July  1880. 

(3)  William  Forbes,  born  21,  died  22,  February  1884. 

(4)  Evelyn  Mary  Elise,  born  25  November  1874 ;  married,  20  May 

1896,  Major  Henry  Lowther,  Indian  Army,  and  has  issue. 

(5)  Agnes  Helen,  born  16  April  1876. 

(6)  Dorothy  Christian,  born  31  March  1878. 

3.  Charles  Herbert  Stewart,  born  11  September  1853, 

major.  Third  Battalion  the  Princess  Louise's  Argyll 
and  Sutherland  Highlanders ;  died,  unmarried,  6 
April  1896. 

XIII.  Walter  Henry,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Kellie,  born 
17  December  1839,  was  successful  in  his  claim  to  the 
earldom  of  Mar  of  1565,  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords 
having  been  given  in  his  favour  in  1875.  One  of  the  Repre- 
sentative Peers  of  Scotland ;  died  16  September  1888. 
Married,  14  October  1863,  Mary  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
William  Forbes  of  Medwyn,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Walter  John  Frances,  present  peer. 

2.  William    Augustus   Forbes,   M.V.O.,   first    Secretary 


96  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  KELLIB 

Diplomatic    Service,   and    assistant    clerk,    Foreign 
Office,  born  30  October  1871. 

3.  Alexander  Penrose  Forbes  (Rev.),  B.A.  Oxford,  born 

13  August  1881. 

4.  Elyne  Mary,  born  13  October  1866,  died,   unmarried, 

4  October  1891. 

5.  Constance  Elise,  born  6  January  1869. 

6.  Mary,  died  an  infant,  1873. 

7.  Louisa  Frances,  born  12  June  1875,  a  sister  of   the 

community  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Wantage. 

8.  Frances  Elizabeth,  born  17  February  1877,  married, 

29  July  1899,  to  Rev.  Frederick  Tufnell,  M.A.,  rector 
of  Sudbury,  Derbyshire,  and  has  issue. 

9.  Alice  Maud  Mary,  born  12  December  1878. 

XIV.  Walter  John  Francis,  twelfth  Earl  of  Mar,  and 
fourteenth  Earl  of  Kellie,  Viscount  Fentoun  and  Baron 
Erskine  of  Dirleton ;  premier  Viscount  of  Scotland ;  Repre- 
sentative Peer  for  Scotland  since  1892,  Lord-Lieutenant  of 
CO.  Clackmannan,  hon.  colonel  Argyll  and  Sutherland  High- 
landers, V.B.,  late  lieutenant  Scots  Guards.  Born  29 
August  1865 ;  succeeded  his  father  in  1888  as  twelfth  Earl 
of  Mar  and  fourteenth  Earl  of  Kellie,  and  asserts  his  right 
as  heir-male  to  the  baronies  of  Erskine  and  Alloa ;  mar- 
ried, 14  July  1892,  Lady  Violet  Ashley,  daughter  of  Anthony, 
eighth  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  has  had  issue  : — 

1.  John  Francis  Ashley,  Lord  Erskine,  born  26  April 

1895. 

2.  Frances  Walter,  born  9  January  1899. 

3.  Elyne  Violet,  born  and  died  2  August  1893. 

Creations. — Baron  Erskine  of  Dirletoune,  8  July  1604; 
Viscount  of  Fentoun,  18  March  1606;  Earl  of  Kellie, 
Viscount  of  Fentoun,  and  Lord  Erskine,  12  March  1619, 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register).— Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  gules,  an  imperial  crown  within  a  double  tressure 
flory  counterflory  or,  a  coat  of  augmentation  for  the 
dignity  of  Kellie ;  2nd  and  3rd,  argent,  a  pale  sable,  for 
Erskine. 


BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  KELLIE  97 

Orest. — A    demi-lion    rampant    guardant   gules,   armed 
argent. 

Supporters. — Two     griffins     gules,     armed     and     un- 
guled  or. 

Motto. — Decori  deeus  addit  avito. 

[j.  B.  P.] 


VOL.  V. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 


HE  derivation  of  the  name 
of  Gordon,  and  the 
notices  of  the  earliest 
members  of  the  family, 
forming  the  common  an- 
cestry of  all,  to  be  found 
on  record  in  Scotland, 
have  already  been  dealt 
with  in  the  article  Gor- 
don, Earl  and  Marquess 
of  Huntly  and  Duke  of 
Gordon,  which,  with 
what  is  given  under  the 
titles  of  Aberdeen  and 
Aboyne,  disposes  also 
of  the  memoirs  of  the 
ennobled  among  those 
who,  migrating  far  from  the  original  seat,  came  to  be  dis- 
tinguished broadly  as  the  Gordons  of  the  north.  It  remains 
here  to  trace  the  fortunes  of  the  others,  who,  staying  in 
the  south  and  west,  attained  likewise  in  the  course  of  time 
to  the  dignity  of  the  Peerage. 


William  db  Gordon  is  named  as  the  son  of  Sir  Adam 
Gordon,  knight,  of  Scotland,  in  an  entry  relating  to  a  gift 
of  twenty  merks  by  King  Edward  ii.  to  Sir  Adam,  23-28 
January  1309-10 ; '  and  he  was  the  flar  under  a  charter 
granted  by  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  in  favour  of 
Sir  Adam  and  him,  of  the  lands  and  tenement  of  Stitchill, 
in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  confirmed  by  King  Robert  the 

'  Exchequer  Record  of  England,  Q.R.  Miscellanea  (Wardrobe),  No.  19/12. 
In  Cal.  of  Doc.  relathig  to  Scotland,  iii.  59,  the  year  is  erroneously  given 
as  1312-13. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KBNMURB  99 

Bruce  at  Perth  28  Juue  1315.'  These  lands  had  been  origi- 
nally acquired  by  Sir  Adam  Gordon  under  King  Edward's 
grant  of  4  March  1308-9.' 

William  Gordon  also  came  into  possession  of  the  half  of  the 
lands  of  Glenkens,  a  name  still  given  to  the  district  com- 
prising the  parishes  of  Dairy,  Kells,  Balmaclellan,  and 
Oarsphairn,  in  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  including 
Lochinvar  and  Kenmure ;  which  lands  were  acquired  by 
Sir  Adam  Gordon  from  John  de  Maxwell  about  1297,  and 
had  been  derived  from  John  Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan  and 
Constable  of  Scotland.'  On  9  May  1354  a  remission,  signed 
at  Oumnock,  was  granted  to  William  and  his  followers  in 
Galloway,  by  William,  Lord  Douglas,  receiving  them  into 
the  peace  of  the  King,  restoring  them  to  their  heritages, 
and  discharging  them  of  all  transgressions  committed  since 
the  battle  of  Durham,  17  October  1346.  He  obtained  from 
Robert,  Earl  of  Strathearn,  afterwards  King  Robert  ii.,  a 
charter  dated  at  Edinburgh,  8  April  1358,  of  the  keeping 
of  the  new  Forest  of  the  Glenkens,  in  as  ample  a  manner  as 
the  granter  had  got  it  from  his  uncle.  King  David  ii. 
William  Gordon  also  obtained  from  the  last-named  King  a 
grant  of  the  lands  of  Balmonth  in  Fife. 

There  is  no  direct  statement  of  an  early  date  as  to 
William  Gordon's  place  in  the  family  of  his  father,  but  from 
the  fact  that  the  land  he  got  from  him  was  of  the  latter's 
'  conquest '  and  not  of  his  inheritance  it  has  been  inferred 
that  William  was  the  second  son, — an  inference  which  has 
not  at  all  times  commanded  the  ready  assent  of  his  de- 
scendants.* He  is  supposed  to  have  died  about  1370,  leav- 
ing issue : — 

1.  Roger  of  Stitchill. 

'  stitchill  Inventory  by  Sir  William  Fraser,  in  Lyon  Office.  ^  Cal. 
Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  15.  3  Note  Book  of  John  Riddell,  No.  47  (cat.  48),  p.  167, 
Adv.  Lib.  *  In  the  Earlston  MS.,  vrritten  in  1790  by  Sir  John  Gordon, 
Bart.,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Lyon  Office,  it  is  roundly  stated  that 
William  was  the  eldest  son,  and  that  the  chiefship  of  the  Gordons  '  solely 
and  undisputably  rests  in  the  Family  of  Stitchill,  represented  in  a  well- 
documented  succession  by  the  Family  of  Kenmore.'  On  the  other  hand, 
William,  sixth  Viscount  of  Kenmure,  in  the  letter  written  from  the 
Tower,  23  February  1716,  the  day  before  hia  execution,  refers  to  '  the 
family  of  the  Gordons,  which  I  am  an  unhappy  branch  of.'  (Howell's 
State  Trials,  1816,  xv.  80.3).  The  present  writer  is  indebted  to  Dr.  J. 
Maitland  Thomson  for  kind  aid  on  this  and  other  points  throughout  the 
article. 


100  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OP  KBNMURE 

2.  Thomas,  and  3.  Alexander,  who  obtained  from  their 

father  a  charter  of  Balmonth. 
4.  John,  who  resigned  the  lands  of  Balmontli  in  favour 

of  William,   Earl   of    Douglas,   who   got   a   charter 

thereof  14  January  1369-70. 

Roger  de  Gordon  of  Stitchill  was  associated  with  Sir 
William  Borthwick  as  a  Oommissioner  for  King  Robert  iii. 
in  a  treaty  (in  which  he  was  named  Roger  of  Gordown, 
Sqwiere) '  with  the  English,  concluded  at  Olochmabenstane, 
6  November  1398.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Homildon, 
14  September  1402,  and  left  a  son. 

Sir  Alexander  Gordon  of  Stitchill,  who  was  retoured 
heir  to  his  father  and  infeft  in  Kenmure  on  a  precept  of 
sasine  obtained  from  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of  Douglas, 
Lord  of  Galloway,  dated  at  Thrieve  Oastle  24  January  1403. 
He  was  one  of  the  hostages  for  the  latter,  and  had  letters 
of  safe-conduct  to  England  in  1408.  He  obtained  from  the 
Earl  a  charter  of  Shirmers  and  other  lands  in  the  barony  of 
Balmaclellan,  dated  28  May  1408,  and  also,  before  1410,  a 
charter  of  the  lands,  possessions,  and  lordships  of  the  new 
Forest  of  Glenkens.'  Sir  Alexander  was  in  June  1412  con- 
stituted bailie  of  the  barony  of  Earlston.    He  had  issue : — 

1.  Roger  of  Stitchill. 

2.  Adam,  of  Holm,  who  had  a  son, 

Quintin,  infeft  in  the  lands  of  Holm  in  1465,  of  whom  Robert 
Gordon  of  Craig,  1794-1813,  was  said  to  be  descended. 

Roger  de  Gordon  of  Stitchill  confirmed  to  St.  Mary  and 
the  monks  of  Jedburgh,  1  June  1431,  a  grant  of  two  oxgangs 
of  land  formerly  made  to  them  by  William  de  Morevill.^  He 
resigned  the  lands  and  barony  of  Stitchill  in  favour  of  his 
son  William  (who  had  a  charter  thereof  27  February  1439- 
40),*  and  died  about  1442.    His  son, 

William  de  Gordon,  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  of  the 
Gordons  who  actually  settled  in  Galloway,  and  he  was 
designed  of  Stitchill  and  of  Lochinvar  in  the  parish  of 
Dairy,  his  infeftment  in   the   latter  being   dated  6   June 

1  Cat.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  108.  2  The  Douglas  Book,  iii.  405,  406.  ^  Riddell's 
Note  Book,  No.  47  (cat.  48),  p.  156.    *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KBNMURE  101 

1450.'  Though  Lochinvar  continued  to  be  the  designation 
of  the  successive  heads  of  the  family  from  this  period  till 
it  was  ennobled  nearly  two  centuries  afterwards,  and  the 
loch,  manor-place,  and  messuage  of  Lochinvar,  with  for- 
talices,  etc.,  are  set  forth  in  certain  of  the  title-deeds,' 
there  is  a  lack  of  evidence  of  any  of  the  Gordons  having 
had  a  habitable  house  on  that  property.'  It  seems  not  im- 
probable that  Kenmure  Castle,  in  the  parish  of  Kells,  de- 
scribed later  as  '  pleasantly  situated  on  a  mount,  having  a 
wood  of  great  overgrowne  oakes  on  the  one  side  .  .  .  and 
on  the  other  side  pleasant  meadows  lying  on  the  river  of 
Kenn,  which  here  begins  to  run  in  a  deep  loch  for  the  space 
of  seaven  or  eight  miles,' "  was  the  earliest,  as  it  has  re- 
mained the  latest,  residence  of  the  Gordons  in  the  stewartry 
of  Kirkcudbright.  Continuing  to  acquire  territory  and 
jurisdictions,  some  of  which  proved  fertile  sources  of  con- 
tention, the  family  became  one  of  the  most  important  in 
the  south-west  of  Scotland,  and  had  for  a  time,  as  will  be 
seen,  in  addition  to  Kenmure,  the  houses  of  Rusco  in  the 
parish  of  Anwoth,  and  Greenlaw  in  the  parish  of  Oross- 
michael. 

The  last  trace  of  William  Gordon  as  in  life  is  on  7  August 
1450,  when  his  eldest  son  and  successor  got  the  charter 
mentioned  below,  but  he  seems  to  have  survived  till  1455.* 
The  name  of  his  wife  has  not  come  down  to  us,*  but  he  left 
issue : — 

1,  Sir  John  of  Lochinvar. 

2.  Alexander,  who   obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 

Auchinreoch,  in  the  parish  of  Urr,  29  October  1490, 

1  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  133.  ^  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.,  22  February  1309-10, 
and  afterwards  at  intervals  to  19  September  1621.  ^  M'Kerlie,  Lands  in 
Galloway,  iii.  406,  says  '  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  island 
in  question  is  a  crannog,'  and  Trotter,  Galloway  Gossip  (Stewartry),  284, 
that  the  so-called  castle  is  'a  bit  boorock  o'  drystane  dykes.'  ■•  Andrew 
Symson's  Large  Description  of  Galloway,  ed.  Maitland,  21.  ^  Exch.  Rolls, 
vi.  186.  ^  The  song  of  'Lochinvar'  in  the  fifth  canto  of  Marmion  was 
modelled  on  the  old  ballad  of  '  Katharine  Jaflfray,'  the  story  of  which, 
though  possibly  originating  in  fact,  cannot  now  be  traced  to  any  historical 
source.  In  five  versions  of  the  ballad  the  lover  is  Lochinvar,  in  three 
Lamington,  and  in  two  Lauderdale  (Child,  iv.  216).  No  known  copy  has  the 
name  Graeme  or  the  place  Netherby,  and  the  family  tree  of  the  Gordons 
of  Lochinvar  will  be  scanned  in  vain  for  any  match  such  as  that  to  which 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  given  immortality,  or  any  union  with  a  Jaffray. 
Lochinvar  also  figures  in  two  versions  of  another  romantic  or  non-his- 
torical ballad,  '  The  Broom  of  Cowdenknows '  (Child,  iv.  191). 


102  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

and  from  whom  descended  the  Gordons  of  Airds  of 
Kells ;  of  Barlston,  in  the  parish  of  Dairy ;  and  of 
Oarleton  (now  Earlston),  in  the  parish  of  Borgue. 

3.  George,  who  liad  a  charter  of  part  of  the  lands  of 

Troquhain,  Barvoranby  and  Oraig,  in  the  parish  of 
of  Balmaclellan,  1  March  1494-95.  He  is  said  to  have 
married  Janet,  daughter  of  John  Maclellan  or  Dougal- 
son  of  Troquhain,'  and  is  stated  by  Wood  to  have  been 
the  ancestor  of  George  Gordon  in  Tobago,  1813. 

4.  Roger,   who   married   Geylles,^  daughter   of   Andrew 

Macnaught  of  Orogo,  and  was  ancestor  of  the 
Gordons  of  Orogo. 

5.  Margaret,  married   to   Thomas  Maclellan  of   Bomby 

(contract  dated  13  July  1476^),  and  left  issue. 

Sib  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  obtained,  during  his 
father's  lifetime,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kenmure  from 
William,  Earl  of  Douglas,  7  August  1450,'  and  in  1456  he 
was  iined  in  respect  of  these  lands  (Oanmoor)  for  absence 
from  a  justice  ayre  at  Kirkcudbright.*  In  1456-57  he  liad 
sasine  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Stitchill.^  He  was  one  of 
those  who  on  30  May  1490  obtained  a  safe-conduct  and  pro- 
tection for  two  months  as  commissioners  of  King  James  iv., 
witli  300  liorsemen,  to  enter  and  remain  in  England,  and 
return ;  and  on  26  February  1490-91  he  was  included  in  a 
nice  protection  for  six  months.'  Between  February  1496 
and  July  1498  he  is  mentioned  as  paying  the  tax  of  spears 
for  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright.*  On  4  March  1506-7  he 
obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Torscrachane,  and  on  11 
December  1507  one  of  Gordonstoun.'  The  date  of  Sir  John's 
death  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  he  was  still  alive  on 
11  May  1517.'°  He  married,  first,  Annabella,  daughter  of 
Robert,  Lord  Boyd,"  by  whom  he  had  : — 

1.  Sir  Alexander,  who  M'as  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  King  James  iii.  On  23  March  1487 
he   obtained   a   charter   of   the   lands   of   Kenmure, 

1  M'Kerlie,  iii.  70.  ^  md,,  94.  ^  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  133. 
*  Ibid.  5  Exch.  Rolls,  vi.  200.  »  Ibid.,  ix.  665,  666.  '  Cal.  Doc.  Scot., 
iv.  318,  319.  *  Lord  Treasurer's  Accounts,  i.  312.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig. 
i»  Ibid.  "  Burke's  Peerage,  ed.  1878,  604,  says  that  Sir  Edmund  Hay  of 
Talla  and  Linplum  married  Annabella,  sister  of  Thomas  Boyd,  Earl  of 
Arran.  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  9  December  1449,  supports  the  statement  to  the 
extent  of  showing  that  Sir  Edmund's  wife  was  named  Annabella. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE  103 

Laggan  and  Balmaclellan,  under  reservation  of  his 
father's  liferent  and  a  terce  to  his  motlier.'  This 
charter  erects  the  lands  into  a  barony,  to  be  called 
the  barony  of  Kenmure. 

In  1503  he  killed  Sir  John  Dunbar  of  Mochrum, 
Steward  of  Kirkcudbright,  and  had  to  flee  the 
country.  On  account  of  the  feud  naturally  arising 
between  the  two  families,  the  Gordons  obtained 
from  the  Grown,  4  September  1508,  an  exemption 
from  the  jurisdiction  of  Dunbar's  sou,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded him  in  the  office  of  Steward.  Sir  Alexander 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Flodden,  9  September 
1513,  probably  fighting  '  with  Huntly  and  with 
Home,'  both  of  whom  were  more  fortunate.^ 

He  was  married  twice  or  three  times.  First,  he 
was  betrothed  in  1492  to  Janet,  daughter  of  John, 
second  Lord  Kennedy,  and,  though  there  appears  to 
have  been  delay,  the  facts  mentioned  below  seem  to 
prove  there  must  have  been  a  marriage  of  some  sort 
between  them.  This  lady  formed  a  connection  with 
Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Angus,  and  about  1499  became 
the  mistress  of  King  James  iv.,  to  whom  she  bore 
a  son,  James,  Earl  of  Moray.  Her  career  has  already 
been  sketched  in  this  work  (i.  183 ;  ii.  134,  459). 
Hawthornden  says  the  King  became  enamoured  of 
her  on  one  of  his  pilgrimages  to  St.  Ninians,  Whithorn, 
and  confined  Angus  in  the  Isle  of  Arran  for  taking 
her  out  of  Galloway.^    By  her  Sir  Alexander  had  : — 

Janet,  who  under  the  description  of  his  daughter  and  heir,  on 
16  February  1515,  received  a  gift  of  the  non-entry  of  all  his 
lands  fallen  in  non-entry  by  his  death  and  that  of  Elizabeth 
Stewart  his  last  wife.*  On  9  May  1517  she  was  infeft  in  the 
lands  of  Kenmure  and  others  upon  a  precept  following  on 
her  retour  as  heir,^  and  on  the  following  day  she,  a  maiden 
of  twenty-one,  granted  a  charter  of  the  estates  of  Kenmure, 
Balmaclellan  and  Stitchell  in  favour  of  her  uncle,  Sir  Robert 
Gordon  of  Glen,  to  which  were  appended,  in  addition  to  her 
signature,  the  seal  of  her  half-brother  the  Earl  of  Moray  and 
the  common  seal  of  cause  of  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh,^  Sir 
Eobert  at  the  same  time  giving  her  a  charter  of  certain  of 

1  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  134.  ^  xhe  Earlston  ms.,  33,  not  to  be 
outdone,  gives  him  the  command  of  the  right  wing.  ^  History,  1655,  153. 
*  Privy  Seal  Reg.,  i.  417.  ^  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  134,  165.  °  Beg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  11  May  1517. 


104  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

the  Kenmure  lands  for  her  lifetime.'  Two  days  later  she 
granted  a  renunciation  and  discharge  to  her  uncle  of  her 
right  to  Kenmure  and  Stitchell.^  She  was  married,  first, 
before  18  January  1520,  to  Lachlan  Mackintosh  of  Dunachtan, 
chief  of  the  clan,  who  with  her  then  executed  a  supple- 
mentary discharge  and  renunciation  ; '  and,  secondly,  before 
16  February  1534-35,  to  James  Ogilvy  of  Cardell,  son  and 
heir  of  Alexander  Ogilvy  of  Findlater,'  and  had  issue  by 
both  marriages.'  If,  as  is  stated  by  Douglas,  there  had  been 
a  litigation  over  the  succession  to  the  estates,  appearances 
point  to  a  settlement  by  compromise ;  but  there  is  nothing 
available  to  show  whether  the  objection  was  to  her  right  to 
take  as  an  heir-female  or  was  directed  against  her  status  as 
a  child.  There  is  some  evidence  that  towards  the  end  of 
1524  uncle  and  niece  were  on  friendly  terms. ^ 

Secondly,  he  married,  by  Papal  dispensation  on 
account  of  consanguinity,  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Douglas  of  Drumlaniig,  and  widow  of 
William,  Master  of  Somerville.  Thirdly,  he  married, 
before  4  October  1512,'  Elizabeth  Stewart,  who  died, 
as  has  been  seen,  before  16  February  1515. 

He    had    an    illegitimate    son,    Roger,   who    was 
legitimated  25  August  1546." 
Sir  John  Gordon  married,  secondly,  before  19  May  1489," 
Elizabeth  Lindsay,  and  by  her  he  had  issue : — 

2.  Sir  Robert  of  Glen,  and  afterwards  of  Lochinvar. 

3.  William,  who  had  charters  of  parts  of  the  barony  of 

Oraichlaw,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkcowan  and  county 
of  Wigtown,  17  September  1500  and  28  January 
1506-7 ;  one  of  the  lands  of  Larglegastell  and  Mark- 
leif,  10  January  1515-16 ;  and  another  of  the  lands  of 
Auchingilbert,  4  August  1515.'°  He  married  Janet 
Baillie,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  Gordons  of  Oraigli- 
law ;  of  Oulvennan ;  in  Orosherie  and  Mains  of 
Penninghame,  of  Glasgow,  of  Whitehill  and  of  Aiken- 
head  ;  "  of  Grange ;  and  of  Balmeg. 

4.  John,  who  obtained  from  his  father  the  Mains  of  Bal- 

maclellan  afterwards  called  Hardlands. 

'  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  136.  ^  Ibid.,  135, 165.  ^  Ihid.,lZl.  ^  Ibid., 
146;  Macfarlane's  Gen.  Col.,  i.  213.  '  For  her  seals  as  a  married  lady,  see 
Laing,  ii.  72,  73;  Macdonald,  135, 136.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  13  December  1524. 
'  Ibid.  8  Ibid.  »  Ibid.  i»  Confirmed  14  January  1515-16,  Ibid.  "  Lyon 
Register,  ii.  104  ;  a  brief  family  history  by  Alexander  Gordon,  known  as 
Picture  Gordon,  kindly  communicated  by  his  son,  the  late  Mr.  Robert 
G.  Gordon  of  Kingston-on-Thames. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE  105 

5.  David,  who  got   a   gift  of   the   escheat   of   Outhbert 

Ashennan  in  Dunjop,  24  March  1538-39.' 

6.  Elisabeth,  married  to  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Drumlan- 

rig,  and  had  issue.  He  died  '  in  Northumberland  in 
the  field  of  war,'  10  September  1513  (the  day  after 
Flodden)  intestate,  and  she  was  appointed  his 
executrix." 

7.  Janet,  married,  first  (contract  dated  20  May  1486  0,  to 

Alexander  Stewart  of  Garlies ;  and  secondly,  in  1503, 
to  Sir  William  Keith  of  Innerugie. 

8.  Margaret,  married  to  Bertilmo  Glendonwyn,  son  and 

heir  of  John  Glendonwyn  of  that  Ilk.    They  obtained 
the  lands  of  Glencorse  and  others,  in  the  lordship  of 
Eskdale,  1492." 
Sir  John  had  also  an  illegitimate  son,  Mr.  William,  to  whom 

he  gave  the  lands  of  Orathlet,  1506,  and  who  was  legitimated 

23  March  1538. 

Sir  Robert  Gordon,  or  Acarsanb,  as  he  was  sometimes 
named  after  his  marriage,  of  Glen,  and  latterly  of  Lochin- 
var,  had  with  his  wife  a  charter  of  Glenskyreburn,  after- 
wards called  Rusco,  and  other  lands,  on  26  March  1494. 
He  received,  27  March  1508,  a  protection  for  his  passing 
to  the  realm  of  Prance  and  other  parts  beyond  tlie  sea, 
lor  certain  his  needful  errands  that  he  had  ado.*  On  3 
February  1512-13  he  granted  a  bond  of  manrent  to  John, 
Lord  Maxwell,  binding  himself  and  his  heirs  in  homage 
and  service  first  and  before  all  mortals,  his  allegiance  to 
the  King  and  his  successors  and  his  service  to  the  Earl  of 
Bothwell  for  his  lifetime  excepted."  He  had  a  charter 
from  his  father  of  the  lands  of  Torscraichane  in  November 

1515,  and  another  of  the  lands  of  Stitchill  14  September 

1516,  and  from  his  niece  Janet  Gordon  the  one  already 
mentioned  of  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Kenmure,  Bal- 
maclellan  and  Stitchill,  10  May  1517,  which  reserved  the 
liferent  right  of  Sir  John  his  father.  He  received  a  gift  of 
the  clerkship  of  the  sheriffdom  of  Wigtown  and  stewartry 
of  Kirkcudbright  for  his  lifetime,  with  power  to  officiate 

1  Beg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xii.  f.  86.  2  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  viii.  14. 
3  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  145.  *  Acta  Bom.  Cone,  12  July  1492. 
^  Privy  Seal  Reg.,  i.  242.    ^  The  Book  of  Carlaverock,  ii.  453. 


106  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

by  deputies.  Rusco  Oastle  is  supposed  either  to  have  been 
built  or  added  to  by  him.'  His  death  tooli  place  six  months 
before  7  November  1525.^ 

He  married  Mariota  (who  died  before  7  August  1538 '), 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Acarsane  of  Glen,  by  his  mar- 
riage with  Isabella  Vaus,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Jambs  of  Lochinvar. 

2.  John,  who  obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Barn- 

barroch,  in  the  parish  of  Oolvend,  1518.  It  has  been 
said  he  was  ancestor  of  the  Gordons  of  Haslefleld, 
but  probably  he  has  been  confounded  with  a  later 
John,  illegitimate  son  of  the  later  Sir  Robert. 

3.  Alexander,  who  had  charters  of  part  of  Gategill  and 

Makilwarnock,  12  March  1517-18  and  16  May  1519. 
He  obtained  a  charter  of  Barnbarroch  from  his 
brother  James,  confirmed  8  July  1520.  James  Gordon 
of  Gategill  is  designed  his  son  and  heir  in  Royal  letter 
7  August  1536." 

4.  George. 

5.  Roger. 

6.  David,  who   married  Isabel,  daughter  of   John  Muir- 

head  of  Billies,  and  got  with  her  the  lands  of  Oas- 
tramine,  by  charter  confirmed  21  December  1576.' 

7.  William. 

8.  Katherine,  married   to   Patrick   Agnew  of  Salchary, 

and  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Oreachmore,  25 
January  1506-7.' 

9.  Elisabeth  (otherwise  Isobelle),  married,  first,  to  Uch- 

tred  Macdowall  of  Machermore,  with  whom  she  had  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Machermore,  7  July  1516;  and 
secondly,  to  Alexander  Livingstone  of  Little-Airds, 
now  Livingstone,  Balmaghie.    She  died  in  1574.' 

James  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  in  September  1525  granted 
a  bond  of  manrent  to  Robert,  Lord  Maxwell."  On  11  July 
1526  °  he  and  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  and  their 

1  Earlston  MS.,  34  ;  M'Kerlie,  iii.  46.  ^  stitchill  Inventory.  '  Seg.  Sec. 
Sig. ,  xii.  14.  ''  Information  from  Ross  Herald,  who  has  made  an  extensive 
investigation  of  original  sources  as  to  the  pedigrees  of  Gordons  in 
Galloway.  <>  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Ibid.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  iii.  ^  The  Book  of 
Carlavefock,  ii.  461.  "  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  238  ;  Treasurer's  Accounts, 
V.  278. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURB  107 

friends  and  followers  killed  Thomas  Maclellan  of  Bombie, 
in  the  High  Street  of  Edinburgh.  More  than  one  remission 
followed,  the  earliest,  granted  within  a  few  days '  of  the 
event,  bearing  the  signature  of  King  James  v.,  and  the 
dead  man's  son  and  heir  afterwards  granted  letters  of 
slains.  Lochinvar  and  his  brother  William  were  among 
those  '  choyce  gentlemen '  ^  accompanying  the  Earl  of  Angus 
who,  on  25  July  1526,  took  part  in  the  defeat  near  Melrose 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm  in  his  attempt  to  free 
King  James  from  the  power  of  the  Douglases.^  On  6  or 
16  March  1528  he  was  appointed  King's  Chamberlain  for  the 
Lordship  of  Galloway  for  live  years.  In  November  1529  he 
was  summoned  with  the  Laird  of  Garlies  to  meet  the  King 
at  Ayr."  He  was  in  the  King's  suite  on  his  matrimonial 
expedition  to  France  in  1536.  On  1  April  1537  he  was 
constituted  Governor  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Dum- 
barton, and  Chamberlain  of  that  lordship,  then  in  the 
Crown  by  forfeiture  ;  and  on  28  July  of  the  same  year  he 
was  on  the  assize  for  the  trial  of  John,  Lord  Glamis.*  He 
held  also  the  appointment  of  Captain  of  the  castle  of 
Douglas  for  five  years  from  1537.  In  April  1538  he  was 
called  upon  to  furnish  men  towards  the  retinue  of  the 
King's  ambassador  to  France  for  the  espousal  of  Marie  of 
Guise.°  He  was  reported  incorrectly  as  drowned  after  the 
rout  of  Solway  Moss,  24  November  1542  ; '  his  pledges  were 
three  cousins  unnamed,  two  of  them  with  Lord  Scrope,  and 
one  with  Lord  Oonyers.  He  was  in  Parliament  in  1543  and 
1546.  On  26  June  1545  he  signed  the  band  with  France 
against  England,'  and  three  days  later  he  was  one  of  the 
sureties  for  Robert,  Master  of  Maxwell,  for  the  keeping 
of  the  castles  of  Carlaverock,  Lochmaben,  and  Thrieve  in 
the  interests  of  Queen  Mary.'  In  1546  there  were  before 
the  Privy  Council  for  adjustment  certain  questions  between 
him  and  Gilbert,  third  Earl  of  Cassillis,  one  of  which  had 
reference  to  the  Abbey  of  Glenluce  and  another  to 
the  Abbey  of  Crossraguel.'"  He  built  the  aisle  to  the 
old  church  of  Dairy,  afterwards  used  as  the  family  burial- 

1  On  26  July  1526  according  to  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  163.  ^  Gods- 
croft,  253.  2  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  il.  312.  *  .Lord  Treasurer's  Accounts,  Y. 
385.  5  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  361.  ^  Lord  Treasurer's  Accounts,  vi.  392. 
'  The  Hamilton  Papers,  i.  308.  *  Lord  Treasurer's  Accounts,  vi.  595. 
»  P.  C.  Beg.,  i.  9.     ">  Ibid.,  34,  42,  52. 


108  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

place : '  over  tlie  window  in  the  south  end  is  a  stone 
with  the  arms  of  Gordon  and  Orichton  impaled,  and  the 
date  apparently  1546.'  In  the  words  of  Queen  Mary's 
gift  to  his  successor  of  the  nonentry  of  Stitchill,  James 
Gordon  of  Lochinvar  '  deceissit  vndir  our  baner  in  the  feild 
of  pynkecleuch,' '  10  September  1547. 

He  married,  by  Papal  dispensation  dated  in  1520,"  Mar- 
garet, only  daughter  of  Robert  Orichton  of  Kirkpatrick, 
with  whom  he  acquired  lands  in  the  parish  of  Glencairn,' 
Dumfriesshire,  and  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  John  of  Lochinvar. 

2.  William  of  Penninghame,  who  with  his  mother  had  a 

charter  of  the  lands  of  Oulreoch  and  Grobdale,  19 
October  1542.  He  married  Helen,  daughter  of  Alex- 
ander Stewart  of  Garlics,  and,  dyingin  January  1581,' 
left  issue : — 

(1)  John,  who  having  succeeded  to  Muirfad,  on  the  death  of  his 
uncle  Robert,  generally  bore  that  designation  but  was  occa- 
sionally called  of  Penninghame.  He  and  his  three  brothers 
were  concerned  with  Sir  Robert  of  Glen  in  the  slaughter  of 
George  Stewart  in  1600,  and  in  other  exploits.  He  married 
.Jean  Glendonwyn,''  and  died  before  13  May  1603.'*  He  had 
issue : — 

i.  William  of  Penninghame  and  Muirfad,  sometimes 
designed  of  the  one  and  sometimes  of  the  other,  up 
to  about  1648,  who  acquired  the  lands  of  Cuil,  Kirk- 
mabreck.  He  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Kennedy  of  Ardmillan,  to  whom  he  granted  a  charter 
of  the  five-pound  lands  of  Mains  of  Penninghame,  28 
September  1622.°    He  had  two  sons :  — 

(i)  Jo?in  of  Penninghame,  who  died  s.p.  in  1662. 
(ii)  Alexander  of   Cuil,  and  afterwards  of  Pen- 
ninghame, who  succeeded  as  fifth  Viscount 
OF  Kenmtjre. 
ii.  John,  repeatedly  mentioned  as  the  brother  of  William. 
He  was  of  Rusco,  and  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  George  Gordon  of  Kirkdale,'"  and  left  issue  female, 
iii.  Alexander,  witness  to  sasine,  1  March  1628,  on  charter 

'  Earlston  MS.,  35.  ^  Harper's  Rambles  in  Galloivay,  1876,  169.  In  a 
paper  on  '  The  Ancient  Parish  Church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Dairy,'  in 
Transactions  of  the  Dumfriesshire  and  Galloway  Antiquarian  Society, 
1895-96,  p.  69,  the  late  Mr.  William  Galloway,  overlooking  the  fact  of  a 
lion  rampant  being  the  arms  of  Crichton,  discusses  other  theories  to 
account  for  its  presence  on  this  panel.  ^  Stitchill  Inventory,  3.  *  Riddell's 
Note  Book,  47  (48),  145.  '  Earlston  ms.,  35.  "  Edin.  Tests.,  10  October  1584 
and  16  February  1604.  '  Acts  and  Decreets,  ccl.  182.  *  Edin.  Tests.,  iii. 
»  Par.  Reg.  of  Sas.,  Wigtown,  i.  109.  '»  Protocol  Book  of  Robert  Glen- 
donwyn, Kirkcudbright,  54. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KBNMURB  109 

by  the  Bishop  of  Galloway  to  John  Gordon  of  Loch- 
invar,  of  the  lands  of  Boreland  of  Penninghame.' 

(2)  Alexander  of  Auchlane  and  Hills,  sometimes  designed  in 

Penninghame,  depute  of  Sir  Eobert  of  Glen  as  admiral  in 
the  south-west,  and  implicated  in  charges  against  him  in 
that  connection  in  1600.    Left  issue. 

(3)  William,  sometime  in  Penninghame,  who  was    infeft,  27 

February  1626,  in  the  lands  of  Airds  of  Crossmichael  on  a 
charter  by  William  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig.  He  married 
Mary  M'Ghie,  to  whom  he  gave  the  lands  in  liferent.  Left 
issue. 

(4)  Robert. 

(5)  Margaret,  married  to  Hugh  Gordon  of  Grange.^ 

(6)  Janet. 

(7)  Katherine. 

Helen  Stewart  was  married,  secondly,  to  John 
Glendonwyn,  younger  of  Drumrash ;  ^  and,  thirdly,  to 
Alexander  M'Ghie  of  Balmaghie,  who  is  mentioned 
as  her  husband  in  1602." 

3.  Robert,  who  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Muirfad  in 

July  1544,  but  dying  unmarried,  26  April  1548,  his 
estate  went  to  his  nephew  John.  He  was  buried  in 
Glenluce  Abbey,  where  his  grave-slab  has  recently 
been  brought  to  light.^ 

4.  James,  who  had  a  charter  of  Hardlands,  1540. 

5.  Alexander,  who   got  a   lease  from  the  Grown  of   the 

lands  of  Slagnaw  in  Kelton,  and  married  Janet  Ken- 
nedy, widow  of  John  Kennedy  of  Largs. 

6.  Janet,  married  (contract  dated   20  August  1547°)  to 

William  Cunningham,  Master,  and  afterwards  Earl,  of 
Glencairn.  She  died  on  18  November  1596.'  Her  will 
was  subscribed  by  John  Broun,  minister  at  Glen- 
cairn, and  Lady  Lochinvar  is  the  first  witness  named. 

7.  Janet  (secunda),  married  to  Patrick  Agnew,  Sheriff  of 

Wigtown,  who,  with  consent  of  his  curators,  granted 
a  charter  to  her  of  Salchary,  17  August  1550.* 

8.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Hawick, 

eldest  son  of  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig. 

1  Protocol  Book  of  Robert  Glendonwyn,  Kirkcudbright,  11.  ^  Informa- 
tion from  Ross  Herald.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  10  October  1584.  ''  Information 
from  Ross  Herald.  ^  Arch.  Collections,  Ayrshire  and  Galloway,  x.  204. 
The  slab  is  wrongly  stated  to  be  that  of  a  Robert  Gordon  of  Lochinvar. 
8  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  147.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  xl.  *  Douglas  treats 
these  two  ladies  as  one,  and  Wood  omits  Lady  Glencairn. 


110  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

9,  Catherine,  married  (contract  dated  29  March  1560  or 
1561 ')  to  Thomas  M'Oulloch  of  Oardoness. 

10.  Helen,  married  to  Sir  Thomas   Maclellan  of   Bombie, 

and  died  on  26  November  1581.' 

11.  Elizabeth,    married,   first,  to  John  Grierson  of   Lag, 

from  whom  she  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Brocloch, 
30  December  1558 ;  and,  secondly  (contract  18  June 
1566  ^),  to  Ninian  Adair,  son  and  heir  of  William  Adair 
of  Kilhilt. 

Sib  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  completed  his  title  to 
Kenmui'e,  Rusco,  and  other  lands  in  November  1548.*  He 
held  the  office  of  Justiciar  of  Galloway  or  of  the  Stewartry 
from  1555  onwards.  On  18  June  1563  he  was  intrusted  by 
the  Privy  Council  with  the  keeping  of  an  English  ship 
called  the  Orype,  which  had  arrived  at  Whithorn  and  was 
suspected  to  be  a  pirate,*  and  on  8  July  the  Council  ordered 
the  vessel  to  be  delivered  to  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Terregles. 
Lochinvar  and  the  fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis  appear  for  long 
to  have  been  no  better  neighbours  than  their  fathers  before 
them,*  but  on  19  November  1571  they  executed  a  bond  of 
friendship.'  On  13  and  14  August  1563  Sir  John  Gordon 
entertained,  at  Kenmure,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  who  came 
to  him  from  Clary,  and  went  on  to  St.  Mary's  Isle.°  On 
12  April  1567  he  was  on  the  assize  at  the  sham  trial  of 
Bothwell  for  the  murder  of  Darnley."  His  name  stands  at 
the  head  of  the  barons  signing  the  Hamilton  bond,  8  May 
1568,  in  favour  of  the  Queen.'"  The  Regent  Moray,  in  his 
expedition  to  the  west  after  Langside,  marched  on  14  June  " 
to  'ane  valey  callit  barbarusle  the  holm  of  Dawhernyn,' 
and  sent  Lochinvar's  father-in-law,  the  Laird  of  Wedder- 
burn,  to  him,  but  he  refused  either  to  come  in  or  give 
pledges ;  next  day  the  Regent  marched  to  Dairy,  but  still 
there  was  no  appearance  of  submission ;  and  on  the  16 
the  march  was  continued  to  Loch  Ken,  '  fornentis  Ken- 
mure,'  when  sixty  men  appeared  on  a  hillside  but  '  enter- 
prised  '  nothing,  and  the  Place  of  Kenmure  was  destroyed 

»  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  147.  ^  Edin.  Tests.,  xxiii.  s  Eeg.  of 
Deeds,  viii.  t.  354.  *  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  137.  ^  P.  C.  Beg.,  i.  237. 
"  Ibid.,  302.  '  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47(48),  162.  »  Roll  of  Expenses  of  the 
Queen's  Equerries,  in  Register  House.  ^  Cal.  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  320. 
i»  Ibid.,  403.     11  Ibid.,  445. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OP  KBNMURE  111 

and  cast  down.  Middlemore,  Queen  Elizabeth's  agent, 
found  the  Regent  at  Kenmure,  vainly  offering  Lochinvar,  if 
he  would  accompany  him  only  this  journey,  to  save  his 
house  and  forget  the  past.'  Lochinvar  wrote  to  Queen 
Mary  that  he  remained  at  her  devotion,  and  would  not 
submit,  though  earnestly  solicited,^  while  the  Regent 
reported  to  Elizabeth  that  he  had  been  compelled  to  let 
Lochinvar  know  he  was  in  his  bounds,  which  he  thought 
no  man  could  come  to.^  Sir  John  acted  as  a  Commissioner 
for  Queen  Mary  in  the  first  treaty  for  her  release,  which 
began  at  York  30  September  1568."  On  1  June  1581  he 
was  on  the  assize  that  tried  the  Earl  of  Morton.'^ 
On  29  September  1589  there  was  an  order  upon  him 
from  King  James  vi.  to  deliver  up  the  castle  of  Thrieve." 
His  name  stands  first  among  the  barons,  knights,  and 
gentlemen  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  reconstituting  the 
Privy  Council  5  June  1592.  On  27  May  1596  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  Wardens  of  the  West  March.'  He 
built  a  seat  in  the  church  of  Dairy,  near  the  aisle  door, 
1597.' 

Sir  John  Gordon  died  on  23  August  1604,'  intestate,  and 
the  inventory  of  his  personal  estate  was  given  up  by  his 
widow  on  behalf  of  his  three  youngest  sons  named  below, 
then  minors,  as  his  executors  dative. 

He  married,  first,  Juliana,  daughter  of  David  Home  of 
Wedderburn,  and  sister  of  David  of  Godscroft,  the  historian, 
by  whom  he  had : — 

1.  Margaret,  married  in  1572  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of 
Loudon,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  afterwards  Lord  of  Loudon. 
The  Sheriff  paid  a  visit  to  his  father-in-law  at  Rusco 
in  1574,  accompanied  by  his  kinsman,  Robert  Campbell 
of  Kinyeancleugh,  the  friend  of .  Knox,  and  John 
Davidson,  afterwards  minister  at  Prestonpans.  Kin- 
yeancleugh was  seized  with  a  fever  soon  after  their 
arrival,  and  died  at  Rusco  in  a  few  days ;  and  David- 
son included  an  account  of  the  circumstances,  begin- 
ning with  a  profession  of  his  inability  to   tell   the 

1  Cal.  of  Scottish  Papers,  437.  2  jn^.  ^  Ibid.,  442.  «  Ihid.,  iii.  452. 
6  Pitcaim,  i.  ii.  114.  «  Book  of  Carlaverock,  ii.  495.  "  P.  C.  Beg.,  v.  292. 
8  Earlston  MS.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  xlv.  His  seal,  28  November  1596,  shows 
three  boars'  heads  erased.  Legend,  s.  d.  ioannis  gordovn  de  loc.  (Mac- 
donald,  137). 


112  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURB 

order  of  '  the  princely  house  that  we  sawe   there  ' 
with    its    retainers,    in    a    commemorative    poem, 
printed  in  black  letter,  now  one  of  the  rarities  of  the 
Scottish  press.'    Lady  Loudon  died  on  22  May  1607.' 
He    married,    secondly,    in    1563,    Elizabeth    Maxwell, 
daughter  of  John,  Lord  Herries  (she  was  married,  secondly 
(contract  31  May  1606^),  as  his  second  wife,  to  Sir  Alex- 
ander Eraser,  eighth  of  Philorth),*  and  by  her  had  issue  : — 

2.  Sir  Robert,  knighted   in  his   father's  lifetime,  and 

then  known  as  of  Glen,  afterwards  of  Lochinvar. 

3.  William,   constituted  Commendator   of   Glenluce,   22 

February  1581-82,  infeft  in  the  lands  of  Glenquicken 
and  Garrocher  in  1588,  who  died  without  issue. 

4.  John  of  Buittle,  who  died  between  21  December  1611 

and  1  July  1614,^  without  issue.  His  brother  Sir 
Robert  was  his  executor  in  the  first  place,  after- 
wards his  brother  James. 

5.  James   of    Barncrosh   and   of   Buittle.      He    married 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Vans  and  widow  of 
John  Glendonwyn  of  Drumrash,  who  pursued  him  in 
1621  for  sundry  adulteries.'  He  died  in  May  1633, 
leaving  issue : — 

(1)  John,  third  Viscount  of  Kenmitre. 

(2)  Robert,  fourth  Viscount  of  Kenmuke. 

(3)  Jatnes,  described  as  brother-german  of  Robert,  Lord  Ken- 

mure,  in  a  charter  by  the  latter  dated  25  September  1646.' 
He  appears  to  have  been  of  Buittle,^  and  in  the  Act  of 
Posture  for  Defence,  15  February  1649,  he  is  called  James, 
Master  of  Kenmure.  He  predeceased  Lord  Kenmure,  with- 
out surviving  issue. 

Margaret  Vans  was  married,  thirdly,  to  James 
Maxwell  of  Breconside ;  and  there  is  a  tradition 
that  she  had  in  all  twenty-nine  children." 

6.  Alexander  of  Endrig,  who  died  without  issue  before  4 

June  1627.'° 

7.  Mary,  married,  21  June  1588,"  to  Alexander  Kennedy 

of  Bargany. 

^  A  Memorial  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  two  worthye  Christians  .  .  . 
in  English  Meter  .  .  .  Edinburgh,  1595.  The  only  knovpn  copy  is  in  the 
Britwell  Library.  ^  Edin.  Tests.,  xlv.  ^  Information  from  Ross  Herald. 
■*  Tlie  Erasers  of  Philorth,  i.  161.  *  Information  from  Ross  Herald. 
"  M'Kerlie,  iii.  238  ;  v.  226.  '  Gen.  Beg.  Sas.,  v.  454.  «  M'Kerlie,  iii.  238. 
■'  Book  of  Carlaverock,  i.  xxxi.  587.  '"  Protocol  Book  of  Robert  Glendon- 
wyn, 5.    "  Earlston  MS.,  37. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OP  KBNMURE  113 

8.  Janet,  married  (contract,  at  Rusco,  15  May  1596 ')  to 

John  Macdowall  of  Gartliland. 

9.  Grizel,  married  (contract  dated  15  October  1600)  to 

Sir    Alexander    Stewart,    afterwards    first    Earl   of 

Galloway. 
10.  Elizabeth,    married,    before    27    December   1604,^  to 

James  Douglas,  Lord  Torthorwald,  who  instituted  a 

process  of  divorce  against  lier,  as  mentioned  in  this 

work,  ii.  394. 
Sir  John  Gordon  had  an  illegitimate  son,  William  Gordon, 
said  to  have  been  infeft  in  Littlehass,  6  December  1569,^ 
and  in  Kirkland  of  Balmaclellan  in  1570 ;  *  legitimated  4 
December  1574. 

Sir  Robert  Gordon  of  Glen,  subsequently  of  Lochinvar, 
brought  large  accessions  of  territory  into  the  family,  by 
grant  of  King  James  vi.  (to  whom  he  was  one  of  the  Gentle- 
men of  the  Bedchamber)  and  otherwise,  including  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Crossmichael  with  the  house  of  Greenlaw, 
and  lands  in  Tongland  and  elsewhere  in  tlie  stewartry.  He 
sold  the  Glencau'u  lands,^  and  there  is  also  trace  of  his 
having  disposed  of  land  in  Ireland." 

In  1600  both  he  and  Gilbert  Kennedy  of  Bargany  claimed 
the  office  of  Admiral  on  the  south-west  coast,  with  the 
right  to  hold  courts  at  Lochryan,  and  on  26  February  they 
were  charged  to  give  assurances  for  the  keeping  of  the 
peace,'  Sir  Robert  appears  notwithstanding  to  have  taken 
the  law  into  his  own  hands,  and  on  4  March  there  was  a 
charge  against  him  of  coming  to  the  house  of  Ohapel  at  the 
Lochhead  of  Lochryan,  armed  with  hagbuts  and  pistols, 
and  of  '  leddering  the  barnekin  '  of  the  said  place  at  night, 
surprising  the  same,  removing  of  John  Kennedy  in  Ohapel, 
his  wife  and  bairns  furth  thereof,  and  victualling  and  keep- 
ing of  the  said  place  as  a  house  of  war  for  ten  or  twelve 
days;  also  of  convocating  the  lieges  in  arms,  and  coming 
to  the  said  place  and  there  holding  a  court,  at  the  same 
time  slaying  with  the  '  schoit  of  ane  hacquebut '  somebody 
unnamed.     Thereafter  he  and  his  accomplices  compelled 

'  Information  from  Ross  Herald.  ^  Eiddell's  Note  Book,  132,  i.  (134,  1.). 
^  Information  from  Ross  Herald.  *  Trotter's  Derwentwater,  167.  ^  Mon- 
teith's  Glencairn,  12.  ^  History  of  the  Souse  of  Seytoun,  62.  ^  P.  C. 
Beg,,  vi.  84. 

VOL.  V.  H 


114  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KBNMURE 

John  Kennedy  to  receive  back  the  place  by  many  threaten- 
ings  '  as  namely  with  the  burning  of  his  house  and  distroy- 
ing  of  his  evidentis.'  Sir  Robert  admitted  the  convocation 
of  300  persons,  and  the  King  ordered  him  to  enter  in  ward 
in  the  castle  of  Blackness,  and  remain  there  till  lawfully 
freed.'  At  the  same  time  there  was  a  complaint  against 
Sir  Robert  for  oppressive  proceedings  at  the  instance  of  the 
skipper  and  owners  of  the  vessel  William  of  Anstruther, 
which  had  arrived  at  Lochryan  from  Portugal  with  a  cargo 
of  salt.*  On  24  April  he  was  charged  with  rescuing  Alex- 
ander Agnew,  brother  of  the  Sheriff  of  Wigtown,  in  the 
streets  of  Edinburgh,  after  he  had  been  arrested  for  debt, 
and  Sir  Robert  failing  to  appear,  his  father  Sir  John  was 
ordered  to  enter  the  debtor  within  the  Tolbooth.^  There 
was  also  an  accusation  against  him  and  his  friends  and 
followers  of  having  in  September  of  the  same  year  slain 
George  Stewart,  brother  of  Matthew  Stewart  of  DundafF, 
on  the  highway  between  Wigtown  and  the  Olary."  In  1604 
and  1605  Sir  Robert's  mother  had  to  seek  protection  against 
his  violence.' 

On  3  September  1607°  a  charge  was  ordered  to  be  given 
him  to  appear  before  the  Privy  Council  upon  the  24,  to 
answer  for  the  barbarous  slaughter,  in  his  own  house,  in 
August  last,  of  James  Gordon,  his  servant  (described  else- 
where as  called  the  Page),  of  whom,  says  Balfour,'  he  w^as 
jealous,  as  being  too  familiar  with  his  lady,  which  by  all 
was  esteemed  a  most  wicked  calumny,  and  only  by  him 
forged  to  stain  her  honour,  with  the  view  of  getting  rid  of 
her  and  taking  another.  On  18  October  °  King  James  ad- 
dressed a  strong  letter  to  the  Council  on  what  he  called 
the  detestable  fact  of  the  laird  killing  one  of  his  name  and 
blood,  '  who  nather  did  expect  ony  invasioun  nor  had  ony 
armour  aboute  him,'  and  instructing  them  to  call  Lady 
Lochinvar  before  them,  and  to  inquire  into  the  whole  cir- 
cumstances and  report  to  him.  On  5  November"  the 
Council  decerned  her  ladyship  to  be  free  from  the  keeping 
of  her  husband,  and  the  marriage  was  afterwards  dissolved.'" 
On  29  June  1608  Sir  Robert  was  charged  with  the  crime 

>  P.  C.  Beg.,  vi.  87.  ^  md.,  88.  ^  jbid.,  104.  *  Ibid.,  passim.  ^  Ibid., 
vii.  580,  582.  <*  Ibid.,  435.  '  Annates,  ii.  27.  »  P.  C.  Beg.,  vii.  540. 
»  Ibid.,  viii.  5.    "*  Cf.  vol.  iv.  266. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE  115 

before  the  Court  of  Justiciary,  but  by  warrant  of  the  Council 
2  July,  the  diet  was  deserted, '  and  nothing  more  appears 
about  the  matter  till  13  December  1613,'  when  it  was  in- 
cluded in  a  general  remission  granted  to  Sir  Robert,  along 
with  seven  other  offences  enumerated,  among  them  burn- 
ings and  slaughters,  and  adultery  with  Janet  M'Adam. 

About  1609  Sir  Robert  was  named  one  of  the  King's 
Justiciaries  in  the  Border  shires.^  At  the  tournament  on 
the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  14 
February  1612-13,  he  was  one  of  the  three  defendants  who 
received  prizes  from  her  hands/  In  1615  the  dispute 
between  him  and  Bargany,  as  to  the  Admiralty  of  Locliryan 
and  other  waters  within  the  bounds  of  Galloway,  was 
renewed,  and  both  parties  were  prohibited  from  exercising 
the  office.'  In  1617  he  was  made  Provost  of  Lincluden.'  In 
1622  he  was  one  of  those  summoned  to  attend  a  conference 
on  the  exportation  of  Scottish  wool ; '  in  1623  he  was  called 
to  attend  a  meeting  anent  the  establishment  of  manufac- 
tures ;  *  and  he  was  afterwards  appointed  a  member  of  the 
standing  commission  on  that  subject."  In  the  same  year 
he  was  one  of  those  consulted  as  to  the  relief  of  the  poor.'" 
The  lectern-shaped  sundial  at  Kenmure  bears  date  11 
December  1623. 

Sir  Robert  Gordon  was  one  of  the  first  to  embark  in  the 
scheme  for  the  establishment  of  colonies  in  America,  having 
on  8  November  1621  obtained  a  charter  of  wliat  was  called 
the  barony  of  Galloway  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  1625  he  pub- 
lished a  tract  on  the  subject,  now  of  great  rarity."  On  1  May 
1626  he  obtained  a  further  grant  of  the  barony  and  lordship 
of  Charles  Island,  and  he  is  generally  ranked  as  a  Baronet 
of  Nova  Scotia  of  that  date.  On  12  July  1627  he  obtained 
full  powers  of  action  against  the  King  of  Spain  and  others, 
to  ensure  the  success  of  his  enterprise  in  planting  the 
colony,  he  undertaking  to  account  for  the  prizes  taken  by 
him."  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  of  War 
for  Scotland  12  July  1626,  and  in  the  same  month  was  sworn 

1  Pitcairn,  ii.  558.  ^  ijgg,.  Mag.  Sig.  "  P.  C.  Reg.,  viii.  814.  *  Medulla 
Historice  Scotia,  181.  *  P.  C.  Reg.,  x.  394,  622.  ^  Ibid.,  new  ser.,  i.  cxlvii. 
'  Ibid.,  xiii.  70.  «  Ibid.,  236.  ^  Ibid.,  300.  i»  Ibid.,  257.  "  Encovrage- 
ments  for  such  as  shall  have  intention  to  bee  Vndertahers  in  the  new 
plantation  .  .  .  By  mee  Lochinvar  .  .  .  Edinburgh,  1625.  His  arms  appear 
on  the  title-page,  and  again  further  on.     '-  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  ii.  13. 


116  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

as  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Middle  Shires.'  At  this 
period  he  seems  to  have  been  living  at  Greenlaw.^  On 
25  April  1627  the  Privy  Council  had  before  them  a  case  in 
which  a  blunder  had  been  made  by  Sir  Robert's  men  in 
capturing  a  ship  of  Middleburgh  and  bringing  her  to  Kirk- 
cudbright, and  the  magistrates  were  ordered  to  keep  the 
ship  and  her  goods  safe,  and  also  to  detain  Lochinvar's 
vessel  by  which  the  capture  was  effected  until  the  transac- 
tion was  investigated/ 

Sir  Robert  died  of  the  stone,'  before  24  January  1628.^ 
Dr.  Robert  Johnston  who,  it  has  been  suggested,  was  his 
personal  friend,  passes  an  eulogium  upon  him  not  to  be  over- 
looked in  judging  of  certain  incidents  of  his  life  and  the 
comments  thereon.  He  says  he  flourished  conspicuous  for 
strength  of  body  and  greatness  of  mind,  whence  he  obtained 
the  singular  favour  of  the  magnanimous  Prince  Henry,  and 
that  by  the  exercise  of  arms  he  had  come  out  supreme  in 
the  tilting  lists ;  that  the  Prince  being  dead,  he  built  ships 
destined  to  propagate  the  fame  of  the  Scottish  name  beyond 
the  Equinoctial  line,  but  that  by  his  own  death  so  praise- 
worthy an  undertaking  had  come  to  naught.' 

He  married  (contract  dated  1  January  1597),'  Lady 
Elizabeth  Ruthven,  daughter  of  William,  first  Earl  of 
Gowrie,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  first  Viscount  of  Kenmure. 

2.  Robert  of  Gelston,  who  was  joined  with  his  father 

in  the  grant  of  the  barony  of  Galloway  in  Nova  Scotia 
in  1621.    He  died  without  issue. 

3.  Elisabeth,  married  to  John,  then  Master  of  Herries, 

afterwards  Lord  Herries,  and  eventually  third  Earl 
of  Nithsdale,  the  contract  being  dated  19  August 
1626,  and  the  tocher  20,000  merks.'  When  she  and  her 
husband  visited  Lord  Kenmure  on  his  deathbed,  he  ex- 
postulated on  the  subject  of  their  'rotten  religion." 

4.  Isabel,   married,    as    his  second  wife,    to   Alexander 

Eraser  of  Philorth,  and  left  issue. 
Margaret  Gordon,  wife  of  John  M'Naught  of   Kilquhan- 

'  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  i.  373.  '  His  seal  shows  on  a  shield  three  boars' 
heads  couped,  two  and  one,  surmounted  by  the  initials  K.  G.  ^  P.  C. 
Reg.,  new  ser.,  i.  passim.  ^  Johnston's  Historia,  714.  *  P.  C.  Reg.,  ii. 
207.  «  Historia,  714.  '  Eiddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  145.  «  Book  of  Car- 
laverock,  i.  83.    ^  Heavenly  Speeches,  17. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OP  KBNMURE  117 

atie  slain  at  Oarlingwark  in  1612,  is  not  infrequently 
described,  in  notices  of  the  well-known  Marion  M'Nauglit, 
as  a  sister  of  the  first  Lord  Kenmure,  but  this  appears  to 
be  a  mistake. 

Sir  Robert  Gordon  had  at  least  one  illegitimate  son,  John 
Gordon,'  who  obtained  a  grant  of  Haslefleld  in  1619.''  Sir 
Robert  is  said  further  to  have  had  two  illegitimate 
daughters,  Mary,  married  to  William  Maclellan  of  Barscobe, 
and  Bosina,  married  to  John  Gordon  of  Bar,'  a  statement 
supported  by  an  early  reference  in  print  to  '  one  of '  Lord 
Kenmure's  natural  sisters."  Rosina  was  married,  secondly 
(contract  2  January  1652),  to  James  Gordon,  son  of  John 
Gordon  of  Beoch.^ 

Lady  Lochinvar  was  married,  secondly,  as  his  second 
wife,  to  Hugh,  Lord  Loudoun. 

I.  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  was  born  in  or  about 
1599.  On  21  December  1618'  he  obtained,  upon  the  resig- 
nation of  his  father,  a  charter  of  Nether  Barcaple,  Endi-ig, 
and  other  lands,  not  far  distant  from  Rusco,  and  in  1625  he 
is  described  as  fiar  of  Lochinvar.'  In  1620  and  1621  he  was 
boarded  in  the  house  of  John  Welsh  at  St.  Jean  d'Angely  in 
France,  and  he  afterwards  furnished  John  Livingstone  with 
some  particulars  of  Welsh's  life  at  that  time."  After  his 
return  from  the  Continent  he  had  to  take  his  share  in  the 
family  feuds  and  quarrels,  particularly  with  the  houses  of 
Herries  and  Garlics,"  but  he  found  time  to  interest  himself 
in  the  spu'itual  affairs  of  the  district  in  which  his  posses- 
sions were  situated,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1626  made 
overtures  to  Livingstone  with  a  view  to  his  becoming 
minister  of  Anwoth,  which  he  was  endeavouring  to  set  up 
as  a  separate  parish.  This  negotiation  on  behalf  of  the 
people  of  Anwoth  fell  through,  but,  as  Livingstone  expresses 
it,  'thereafter  the  Lord  provided  a  great  deal  better  for 
them,  for  they  got  that  worthy  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Mr.  Samuel  Rutherford,  whose  praise  is  in  all  the  Reformed 
Churches.' '" 

1  p.  C.  Reg.,  xi.  460.  ^  Riddell's  Note  Book,  47  (48),  149.  '  Earlston  ms. 
39.  *  Heavenly  Speeches,  18.  °  Sheriff  Court  Processes,  Kirkcudbright, 
1659.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  10  February  1619.  '  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  i.  207. 
*  Livingstone's  Memorable  Characteristics,  in  Select  Biographies,  i.  301. 
^  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  i.  passim,    i"  Livingstone's  Life,  1727,  p.  7. 


118  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KBNMURE 

Before  or  about  this  time  '  Lochinvar  married  Jean  Camp- 
bell, third  daughter  of  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  of  Argyll, 
and  sister  of  the  Marquess.  Sir  John  and  his  wife  took 
up  a  prominent  position  in  tlie  councils  of  the  Presbyterian 
party  in  the  south-west,  and  a  memorable  connection  was 
formed  between  Rutherford  and  their  household.  His  first 
publication  was  dedicated  to  Lochinvar  (who  had,  liowever, 
passed  away  before  its  appearance),^  and  a  later  one  to  his 
widow,^  to  whom  also  were  addressed  forty-nine  of  his 
publislied  letters,  a  greater  number  than  to  any  other 
correspondent. 

On  24  January  1628  Sir  John  obtained  a  commission  for 
the  carrying  on  of  his  father's  scheme  of  colonising  diaries 
Island,"  and  lie  was  served  heir  to  his  fatlier  on  20  Marcli. 
He  immediately  sold  the  barony  of  Stitchill  to  Robert 
Pringle  in  Baitingbus,  '  and,'  adds  Douglas,  '  it  is  said  gave 
the  price  of  it  in  a  purse  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in 
hopes  that  he  would  favour  his  title  to  the  earldom  of 
Gowrie,  which  he  claimed  in  right  of  his  mother,  eldest 
daughter  [a  sister]  of  John  the  last  Earl ;  but  this  is  said  to 
have  happened  the  very  night  before  the  Duke  was  stabbed 
by  Felton,  and  so  had  no  effect.'  That  Sir  John  was  eagerly 
desirous  of  advancement  in  rank  seems  to  be  unquestion- 
able, and  the  dates  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  truth  of 
the  story.  The  price  of  Stitchill  was  90,000  merks  Scots, 
whereof  it  was  agreed  58,000  should  be  applied  in  clearing 
off  incumbrances,'  but  whether  bribery  with  the  balance 
was  one  of  the  '  fearfull  sins '  which  troubled  the  seller  on 
his  deathbed"  is  not  now  likely  to  be  certainly  known. 

He  obtained,  on  15  January  1629,  from  King  Charles  i.  a 
charter  authorising  the  erection  of  a  part  of  the  barony  of 
Earlston,  lying  upon  the  Water  of  Ken,  and  understood  to 
be  St.  John's  Town  or  Olachan  of  Dairy,  into  a  royal  burgh, 
to  be  called  the  burgh  of  Galloway.'  This  was  superseded 
by  a  second  charter  of  19  November  1630  erecting  and 
incorporating  part  of  the  lands  of  Roddings  in  the  barony 

1  Wood  gives  the  date  as  1628,  but  if  what  Livingstone  says  be  correct 
it  cannot  have  been  after  1626.  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.,  7  April  1643,  dates  the 
contract  1624.  ^  Exercitationes  Apologeticce  pro  Divina  gratia,  etc., 
Amsterdam,  1636.  ^  The  Tryal  and  Triumph  of  Faith,  London,  1645. 
^  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  ii.  207.  *  Stitchill  Inventory.  ^  Heavenly  Speeches, 
9.     '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURB  119 

of  Kenmure  into  a  royal  burgh,  which  also  seems  to  have 
been  intended  to  bear  the  name  of  Galloway,'  but  came  to 
be  called  Newton  of  Galloway,  and  finally  New  Galloway. 
In  June  1630  Sir  John  had  his  residence  in  England,^  and 
in  February  1633  he  was  living  at  Greenlaw.^  He  brought 
Kenmure  to  the  perfection  of  a  complete  fabric  as  it  was 
never  before,*  and  lie  is  thought  to  have  been  the  last  head 
of  the  family  to  live  at  Rusco. 

Sir  John  Gordon's  ambition  was  so  far  satisfied  by  his 
creation  as  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE,  LORD  OF  LOOH- 
INVAR,  by  a  patent  dated  at  Theobald's,  8  May  1633,''  to 
him  and  his  iieirs-male  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of 
Gordon,  whicli  he  received  kneeling  at  the  hands  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor  at  Holyrood  House  on  17  June  thereafter.' 
King  Cliarles  had  arrived  in  Edinburgh  two  days  previously 
for  his  coronation,  Lord  Kenmure  being  one  of  the  Masters 
of  the  Household  during  the  visit ;  and  in  the  Parliament 
which  followed,  the  King  personally  intervened  to  secure 
the  passing  of  legislative  measures  obnoxious  to  the  Pres- 
byterians. Lord  Kenmure  was  present  at  the  beginning  of 
the  sittings,  but  left  ('  deserted,'  as  it  was  put,  '  under 
pretence  that  his  Lady  was  sick"),  and  retired  to  Ken- 
mure, taking  George  Gillespie  with  him  as  his  domestic 
chaplain.  Much  has  been  made  of  this  desertion,  and  per- 
haps too  little  allowance  for  the  difficulty  of  Kenmure's 
situation,  which  was  one  of  divided  allegiance.  'I  did  it,' 
he  is  reported  as  saying,  '  for  fear  of  incurring  the  indigna- 
tion of  my  Prince,  and  the  loss  of  farther  honour,  which  I 
certainly  expected.'  ^  About  the  beginning  of  August  in 
the  following  year  he  was  again  in  Edinburgh,  and  return- 
ing home  to  Kenmure  seriously  unwell,  he  was  visited  by 
a  clergyman  unnamed,  but  understood  to  be  Rutherford, 
who  remained  with  him  to  the  end,  which  came  about  the 
setting  of  the  sun,  12  September  1634,  when  he  was  of  the 
age  of  thirty-five.  Fifteen  years  later,  there  was  published 
an  account  (anonymous,  but  attributed  to  Rutherford)  of 
what  passed  in  the  death-chamber.'   ,1  ii,i,.i  , ,  .  i  ;:■'.  I   .  / ! 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '^  P.  C.  Reg.,  uewser.,  iii.  558.  ^  Bookof  Carlaverock, 
ii.  127.  *  Heavenly  Speeches,  23.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  P.  G.  Reg.,  v.  118. 
'  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  Heavenly  Speeches.  ^  Heavenly  Speeches,  9.  °  The 
Last  and  Heavenly  Speeches  and  Glorious  Departure  of  John,  Viscount 
Kenmuir,  Edinburgh.  .  .  .  1649.     Since  reprinted  at  least  five  times. 


120  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OP  KBNMURE 

Lord  Kenmure  married,  as  before  stated,  Jean  Campbell 
of  the  Argyll  family,  who  survived  him,  and  was  married, 
secondly,  on  21  February  1640,'  to  Sir  Harry  Montgomerie 
of  Giffen,  second  son  of  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Bglinton, 
but  became  again  a  widow  on  3  May  1644.  She  died  in 
February  1675,  and  was  interred  in  Greyfriars  burying- 
ground,  Edinburgh,  on  the  26th. ^  To  her  was  dedicated 
The  Turtle  Dove  by  John  Fullarton  of  Carletou,  1664 ;  and 
Livingstone  in  1672  speaks  of  her  as  one  of  his  oldest 
acquaintances  then  alive  in  Scotland.  Robert  M'Ward  was 
also  one  of  her  correspondents.  She  was  credited  with 
some  little  skill  of  '  physiognomy '  on  the  ground  of  her 
having  foretold  that  her  brother  the  Marquess  of  Argyll 
would  die  in  blood.'  Lord  Kenmure  was  predeceased  by 
'  many,'  *  or  at  least  by  several,  children,  and  survived  by 
one  son, 

II.  John,  second  Viscount  of  Kenmure,  who  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  on  17  March  1635.  During  the  two  following 
years  he  is  frequently  referred  to  in  Rutherford's  letters  to 
his  mother  in  such  terms  as  '  the  sweet  child '  or  '  your 
dear  child,'  and  as  if  in  a  delicate  state  of  health.  His  tutors 
testamentar  were  his  uncle,  Arcliibald,  Lord  Lome,  after- 
wards Marquess  of  Argyll,  and  William,  Earl  of  Morton, 
one  of  whose  first  acts,  2  March  1637,  was  to  get  things 
set  in  motion  in  the  new  family  burgh,  'becaus  as  yet 
there  has  been  nae  burgesses  lawfullie  creat.'*  He  did 
not  outlive  his  pupillarity,  dying  in  August  1639,  when  the 
wide  limitation  of  the  patent  thus  early  took  effect  by  the 
succession  of  his  father's  cousin-german,  John  Gordon,  eldest 
son  of  James  Gordon  of  Barncrosh  and  of  Buittle,  brother 
of  his  grandfather,  as 

III.  John,  third  Viscount  of  Kenmure.  He  came  of  age 
in  October  1641,  and  died,  unmarried,  in  October  1643,  aged 
twenty-three,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 

IV.  Robert,  fourth  Viscount  of  Kenmure,  who  was  born 
in  November  1622,  and  on  1  May  1645  served  heir-male  and 

'  Bdinhurgh  Marriage  Register,  113,  486.  ^  Register  of  Interments. 
3  Baillie's  Letters,  iii.  467.  ■•  Rutherford's  Letters,  1664,  532  and  passim. 
^  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  series,  vi.  397. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OP  KENMURE  121 

of  entail  of  John,  the  first  Viscount,  and  lieir-male  and  of 
entail  of  John,  the  second  Viscount,  in  the  Kenmure  estates, 
and  heir-male  of  his  own  father. 

On  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by  the  forces  of  the  English 
Parliament  in  1650,  Kenmure  Oastle  was  in  a  state  of 
defence,  and  held  out  till  22  December,'  when  articles  lor 
its  surrender  were  executed  by  Lord  Kenmure  as  governor 
on  the  one  part,  and  three  captains  from  the  English 
garrison  at  Dumfries  on  the  other.  His  lordship  undertook 
forthwith  to  deliver  up  '  his  Oastle  of  Kenmore,  with  all 
the  armes  and  ammunition,  for  the  use  of  His  Excellency 
the  Lord  General  Oromwell,'  but  all  his  household  stuffs 
were  secured  for  his  own  use,  and  those  of  the  garrison 
had  liberty  to  repair  to  their  own  homes.'  Lord  Kenmure 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  3  September 
1651.= 

"When  the  standard  of  King  Charles  ii.  was  set  up  at  Killin 
on  27  July  1653,  in  what  is  generally  known  as  Glencairn's 
rising,  Kenmure  joined  early  by  crossing  the  Clyde  with  a 
hundred  horsemen,  returning  south  to  raise  more  forces,' 
and  henceforth  he  was  one  of  the  most  active  leaders 
against  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate.  He  is 
repeatedly  mentioned  in  Colonel  Lilburne's  correspondence 
with  the  Lord  General  and  others  from  6  August  1653  till 
towards  the  end  of  the  year,  during  which  period  he  was 
engaged  in  the  Highlands,  particularly  in  association  with 
Lord  Lome,  afterwards  ninth  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  the  Laird 
of  Macnaughton.  On  18  October  a  report  was  sent  south, 
'  His  men  run  away  from  him  daily,  so  that  what  he  in- 
creaseth  one  day  he  loseth  another.  He  marches  with  a 
Rundlet  of  Strong  -  waters  before  him  which  they  call 
jKenmore's  Dritm.'^  He  was  one  of  those  excepted  from 
the  Ordinance  of  Pardon  and  Grace  to  the  People  of 
Scotland,  12  April  1654;  and  by  General  Monck's  pro- 
clamation at  Dalkeith,  on  4  May,  a  reward  of  £200 
was  offered  to  any  one  killing  him  or  bringing  him 
prisoner.      On  the  defeat   of   the  Royalist  army  at  Loch 

'  An  apocryphal  story  of  Kenmure's  hiding  in  the  glen  of  Lowran  was 
first  printed  in  Barbour's  Unique  Traditions,  1833.  ^  Mackenzie's  His- 
tory of  Galloway,  il.  Appendix  19.  ^  Nicoll's  Diary,  Bann.  Club,  59. 
^  Mercurius  Politicus,  No.  167,  August  1653.    *  J6id.,  No.  176. 


122  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

Garry,  19  July  1654,  Kenmure's  charger  was  taken, 
and  he  with  others  was  fain  to  make  use  of  his  heels 
over  the  bog.'  On  29  August  Monck  reported  to  the 
Protector  that  Kenmure  had  sent  him  some  overtures, 
'but  concerning  him  yet  I  shalbee  glad  to  know  your 
Highnes'  pleasure  allthough  his  estate  bee  not  consider- 
able. "  About  this  time  there  is  a  hint  that  Kenmure's 
going  too  often  to  his  Drum  led  to  a  disagreement  be- 
tween General  Middleton  and  him.'  On  14  September 
Monck  forwarded  to  Oromwell  a  copy  of  Articles  which  he 
had  that  day  concluded  for  the  '  comeing  in  '  of  Lord  Ken- 
mure  and  his  party,  adding,  '  I  have  the  I'ather  adventured 
to  give  him  these  condicions  (before  I  received  your  High- 
nesse'  direccions)  in  regard  his  fortune  is  very  broakeu,  and 
that  hee  was  one  of  the  most  resolute  heades  of  that  party, 
and  I  doubt  not  but  there  takeing  him  of  will  tend  very 
much  to  the  clear eing  of  all  the  borders  of  England  of 
these  mossers  and  disturbers  of  the  peace.'  The  Articles 
secured  to  Lord  Kenmure  and  his  friends  their  estates, 
both  real  and  personal.'  A  letter  written  by  King  Charles 
to  Kenmure,  but  which  never  reached  Scotland,  concluded 
by  assuring  him  of  his  resolution  '  to  rewarde  whatsoever 
you  do  or  suffer  for  your  very  affectionate  Frende.'  ^ 

In  1659  Kenmure  was  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle, 
and  failing  to  find  bail  to  keep  the  peace,  he,  on  Sunday, 
18  December,  escaped  over  the  wall  with  his  two  servants, 
in  the  time  of  the  sermon.'^  On  7  January  1661  he  marshalled 
the  procession  accompanying  the  remains  of  the  Marquess 
of  Montrose  to  the  Abbey  of  Holyroodhouse,  where  they 
lay  in  state  previous  to  their  removal  to  St.  Giles.' 

In  1660  Kenmure  petitioned  for  a  grant  of  Stockenham 
Rectory,  co.  Devon,  and  Clymsland  Prior  and  Landulph 
Manors,  co.  Cornwall,  forfeited  by  Sir  Gregory  Norton, 
mentioned  below,  who  had  settled  them  on  his  lady,  who 
conveyed  them  to  the  petitioner  (now  her  husband),  'but 
by  the  power  of  the  late  times  they  were  taken  from  him.' ' 
The  application   appears   to   have   been  unsuccessful,  for 

1  Mercurius  Politicus,  July-August  1654.  ^  Clarke  Manuscripts,  cited 
by  Firth,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  xxxi.  165.  ^  Clarendon  Manuscripts,  ibid.,  171. 
••  Clarke  Manuscripts,  ibid.,  176.  ^  Clarendon  Manuscripts,  ibid.,  208. 
"  Nicoll's  Diary,  Bann.  Club,  259.  '  Mercurius  Caledonius.  '  Cal.  of 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  (1660-61),  344. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KBNMURE  123 

Kenmure  is  said  to  have  left  his  wife  and  retired  to  Green- 
law. He  died  there  on  or  immediately  before  27  February 
1663,  when  a  minute  inventory  of  the  furnishings  was  taken 
in  presence  of  his  heir  of  line,  liis  successor  in  the  title  and 
other  friends.  The  funeral  entertainment  was  at  New 
Galloway  on  or  about  2  March.' 

Lord  Kenmure  married,  on  20  October  1655,  at  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden,  Martha,  widow  of  Sir  Gregory  Norton, 
Bart.,  of  Charlton,  co.  Berks,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
most  extreme  of  the  anti-Royalist  party,  and  had  signed 
the  death  warrant  of  King  Oharles  i.'  According  to  Robert 
Baillie,  Kenmure  cast  himself  away  on  a  foolish  marriage, 
which  would  accomplish  the  ruin  of  his  family,^  Lady  Ken- 
mure's  will  was  proved  in  November  1671. 

Lord  Kenmure  had  no  issue,  and  with  him  the  male 
descendants  of  his  grandfather.  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Loch- 
invar,  failed,  and  the  succession  to  the  Peerage  opened 
to  Alexander  Gordon  of  Ouil  and  Penninghame,  the  great- 
grandson  and  heir-male  of  William  Gordon  of  Penning- 
hame, Sir  John's  immediate  younger  brother,  as 
1 

V.  Alexander,  fifth  "Viscount  of  Kenmure.    Along  with 

the  title  he  inherited  Lochinvar,  Kenmure  and  Greenlaw, 
but  not  Rusco,  which  at  this  point  or  earlier  appears  to  have 
diverged  or  been  alienated.  He  had  not  long  been  in  posses- 
sion, when,  on  22  March  1664,  a  charge  was  brought  against 
him  in  the  Justiciary  Court,  at  the  instance  of  Robert, 
Master  of  Herries,  as  heir  of  line  of  the  preceding  Viscount, 
of  stealing  five  trunks  full  of  writs  of  the  estate  of  Ken- 
mure, which  had  been  deposited  by  mutual  consent  until 
the  rights  of  parties  should  be  discussed.  The  case  dragged 
on  by  repeated  adjournments  and  interferences  by  the 
Privy  Council  till  1  June  1666,  when  it  was  dropped  by  the 
judges,  apparently  with  gladness."  Towards  the  end  of  that 
year  Kenmure  took  the  field  to  help  in  the  suppression  of 
the  Pentland  rising,  but  was  ordered  to  return  to  his  own 
district,  and  hinder  others  from  joining  the  rebels.' 
In   January  1682  Lord  Kenmure  was  superseded  in  his 

1  Minute  Book  of  War  Committee  of  Kirkcudbright,  App.,  185.  2  xhe 
Complete  Baronetage,  i.  258.  ^  Baillie's  Letters,  Bann.  Club,  iii.  367. 
*  Justiciary  Records,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  i.  passim.  *  Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
Dom.  (1666-67),  319. 


124  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KBNMURB 

ofiBce  of  heritable  Bailie  of  the  Regality  of  Tongland  by 
the  appointment  of  John  Graham  of  Olaverhouse.'  Writing 
to  Queensberry  from  Newton  of  Galloway  on  16  February, 
Olaverhouse  reports  that  he  had  waited  on  Lady  Kenmure 
the  preceding  night,  his  lordship  being  from  home,  and  in- 
formed her  of  the  pains  Queensberry  had  been  at  to  keep 
her  house  from  being  a  garrison,  of  which  she  seemed  very 
sensible.  He  is  sorry  to  have  to  add  that  he  had  been 
certainly  informed  that  Lord  Kenmure  had  conversed 
frequently  witli  rebels,  and  recommends  that  there  should 
be  a  fixed  garrison  in  Kenmure,  '  a  mighty  strong  place, 
and  proper  above  all  ever  I  saw  for  this  use,'  adding  that 
her  ladyship  told  him  if  the  King  would  bestow  two  or 
three  hundred  pounds  to  repair  the  house  she  would  be 
very  well  pleased  his  soldiers  came  to  live  in  it.'  On 
1  March  he  was  back  at  Newton,  and  reported  Kenmure  as 
'not  yet  unworthy  of  your  protection.'  Finally,  on  21 
October,  Olaverhouse,  writing  from  the  same  place,  gave 
Kenmure  notice  that  he  must  remove  what  he  thought  fit, 
to  allow  of  the  garrison  being  in  by  1  November.^ 

At  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  27  July  1689,  Kenmure  held 
a  command  under  General  Mackay,  who  in  his  despatches 
admitted  that  his  lordship's  men  and  certain  others  '  made 
prety  good  fire.' '  In  the  first  reports  of  the  defeat  which 
reached  Edinburgh  he  was  named  among  the  killed,*  but  it 
soon  transpired  that  he  was  at  Stirling  with  the  general. ° 

Lord  Kenmure  died  before  7  September  1698,'  intestate, 
and  to  all  appearance  not  in  very  prosperous  circumstances ; 
and  on  20  September  his  son  and  successor,  William,  was 
decerned  executor-dative  qua  creditor.  After  the  latter's 
death  in  1716  his  sister  Grizel  acted  in  the  same  capacity. 
Lord  Kenmure 's  portrait  by  Lely,  at  Kenmure,  shows  him 
a  liandsome  man.  He  married,  first,  Agnes,  second  daughter 
of  John  Gordon  of  Auchlane,"  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  Agnes,  married,  first  (contract  at  the  Place  of  Green- 
law, 30  June  1674"),  to  William  Maxwell  of  Kelton 

1  Napier's  Dundee,  ii.  252.  ^  ibid,^  259,  260.  ^  Mackenzie's  History  of 
Galloway,  ii.  244.  *  Maclcay's  Memoirs,  264.  ^  Ibid.,  250.  "  Ibid.,  258. 
'  Executiy  Papers,  Kirlccudbright,  i.  1.  *  Reg.  of  Deeds  (Dalrymple), 
Ixxvi.,  14  February  1693 ;  information  from  Mrs.  Walker,  'W'estminster, 
daugliter  of  tlie  late  Mr.  D.  A.  Gordon  of  Culvennan.  ^  Ibid.,  xlvii.,  12 
November  1678 ;  The  Book  of  Carlaverock,  i.  396. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURB  125 

and  Buittle,  son  of  John,  tliird  Earl  of  Nitlisdale, 
who  died  in  1684  without  issue ;  and,  secondly,  to 
John  Lindsay  of  Wauchope. 
Secondly,  he  married   Marion   M'Oulloch,  described  by 
Wodrow    as    heiress    of    Whiteside,    and    by   Douglas    as 
daughter  of  M'Oulloch  of  Ardwall,  whose  son  by  a  previous 
marriage,  John  Bell   of  Whiteside,  was   shot  by  Lag  on 
Kirkconnel  Hill  in  1685,  for  which  act  it  is  recorded  his 
lordship   drew    upon   Lag   on   meeting  him  shortly  after- 
wards at  Kirkcudbright,  and  but  for  the  interposition  of 
Olaverhouse  would  have  run  him  through.'     By  this  lady 
Lord  Kenmure  had  issue  : — 

2.  William,  sixth  Viscount  of  Kenmure. 

3.  Jean,  married   to   William  Gordon   of   Sliirmers,  and 

said  to  have  died  4  February  1695.'  He  is  said  to 
have  died  24  January  1717. 

4.  Marion,  married,  as  his  second  wife,  to  Sir  Alexander 

Gordon  of  Barlston,  and  left  issue. 

5.  Elizabeth,  married,  first,  to  William  Maxwell,  younger 

of    Newlaw,'   and,    secondly,   to    Samuel   Brown   of 

Mollance. 
He   married,  thirdly  (contract   19  April   1672"),    Grizel 
Stewart,  only  daughter  of  James,  Earl  of  Galloway,  who 
had  a  liferent  of  the  manor-place  of  Greenlaw  and  lands 
adjoining,  and  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

6.  Mr.  John,  of  Greenlaw,  who  married  Nicolas,  daughter 

of  Robert  Stewart  of  Ravenstone  or  Oastle  Stewart, 
second  son  of  James,  Earl  of  Galloway.  He  died 
intestate  in  January  1729,  and  Nicolas  Stewart,  as 
his  relict  executrix-dative,  and  Grissell  Gordon,  his 
only  daughter,  executrix-dative  qtia  nearest  of  kin, 
both  decerned  to  him  after  edict  dated  9  May  1729, 
were  confirmed  as  such  executors  on  1  December  in 
the  same  year.^ 

7.  James,   of   the   Welsh  Fusiliers,   in   1711   serving   in 

1  Wodrow's  History,  ii.  501.  "  M'Kerlie,  iii.  82.  3  2%e  Book  of  Car- 
laverock,  i.  592.  *  Laing  Charters,  2712.  ^  Executry  Papers,  Kirkcud- 
bright, xi.  6.  James  Gordon,  Coatbridge,  Lanarkshire,  who,  on  4  Sep- 
tember 1848,  was  served  heir-general  to  his  grandfather,  John  Gordon  at 
Keirshill  (called  o£  Kenmure,  etc.),  claimed  that  the  latter,  whose  wife  was 
Christian  M'Burnie,  was  identical  with  John  Gordon  of  Greenlaw,  who, 
it  was  alleged,  had  been  married  a  second  time.  Such  a  claim  is  incon- 
sistent with  the  statement  in  our  text. 


126  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE 

Flanders,'  and  said  to  have  died  at  Boreland  of  Bal- 
maghie  in  1752.^  He  married  Grizel,  eldest  or  only 
daughter  of  William  Gordon  of  Grange,  and  had  issue 
female. 

8.  Mary,   married,  as   his   second  wife,  to   Sir    Patrick 

Maxwell  of  Springkell,  and  had  issue. 

9.  Grizel,  married  to   Rev.  Robert  Gordon,  minister  of 

Orossmichael,  and  had  issue.^ 
10.  Isabel,   married   to  John  M'Ghie  of  Balmaghie,  and 
had  issue. 

VI.  William,  sixth  Viscount  of  Kenmure,  was  in  his 
youth  at  the  court  of  St.  Germains,  and  left  with  many 
others  because  he  could  not  live  there  as  a  Protestant." 
He  is  said  to  have  attended  the  general  gathering  at 
Braemar,  preparatory  to  the  Jacobite  rising  of  1715 ; 
failing  to  appear  when  summoned  to  find  bail  for  his 
good  behaviour,  he  was  declared  rebel ;  and  he  was 
nominated  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  the  chief  command  in 
the  south  of  Scotland.*  One  who  had  come  into  personal 
contact  with  him  says :  '  He  was  a  grave,  full-aged 
gentleman  of  a  very  ancient  family,  and  he  himself  of 
extraordinary  knowledge  and  experience  in  publick  and 
political  business,  tho'  utterly  a  stranger  to  all  military 
affairs ;  of  a  singular  good  temper,  and  too  calm  and 
mild  to  be  qualified  for  such  a  post,  being  both  plain 
in  his  dress  and  in  his  address.' °  It  seems  only  right  to 
add  that  he  was  not  unaware  of  his  own  deficiencies. 
'I  understand,'  writes  Mar  toForster,  'that  Lord  Kenmure 
would  have  me  to  send  another  to  take  the  command  on 
him  which  he  has.  I  have  not  many  here  who  are.  fit  for  it 
that  I  can  easily  spare,  but  if  j'ou  continue  in  Scotland, 
since  Lord  Kenmure  desires  it,  I  shall  send  one.' ' 

1  Agnew's  Hereditai-y  Sheriffs,  ii.  221.  ^  Information  from  Ross  Herald. 
^  Scott's  Fasti,  i.l09.  *  Macky's  Jlfcmotrs,  xliv.  *  The  song, '  O,  Kenmure 's 
on  and  awa',  Willie,'  in  six  single  stanzas,  sent  by  Burns  to  Johnson's 
Museum,  without  furtlier  indication  of  its  source,  has  been  regarded  as 
a  piece  of  older  date,  retouched  by  the  contributor.  It  has  generally  been 
taken  as  referring  to  the  rising  of  1715,  but  it  may  be  permissible  to  suggest 
the  possibility  of  its  going  back  to  that  of  1653.  The  three  additional 
stanzas  given  in  Cromek's  Remains  are  doubtless  by  Allan  Cunningham. 
"  Patten's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  1717,  p.  51.  ^  Mar  Papers,  cited  by 
Burton,  History  (1853),  ii.  149. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KBNMURB  127 

Naturally  the  first  object  of  the  south  of  Scotland 
Jacobites  was  to  take  the  town  of  Dumfries,  and  Kenmure 
and  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Carnwatli,  having  on 
Wednesday,  12  October,  seized  some  arms  near  Loehmaben, 
marched  to  Moffat  to  meet  the  Earl  of  Winton  and  his  party 
from  Lothian.'  Advancing  towards  Dumfries  the  following 
forenoon  to  the  number  of  about  153  horsemen,  they  were 
disappointed  to  learn  that  the  town  was  full  of  people  well 
armed,  who  were  in  readiness  to  give  them  a  warm  recep- 
tion. Kenmure  is  reported  as  saying  that  '  he  doubted  not 
but  there  were  as  brave  gentlemen  there  as  himself,  and 
therefore  he  would  not  go  to  Dumfries  that  day.' ''  Retiring 
upon  Loehmaben,  he  proclaimed  the  Chevalier  as  James  viii.; 
on  Friday  he  marched  to  Ecclefechan,  where  he  was  joined 
by  Sir  Patrick  Maxwell  of  Springkell  with  a  few  horsemen  ; 
on  Saturday  he  reached  Langholm ;  and  his  force  being 
increased  to  about  180,  he  proceeded  on  16  October  to 
Hawick,  where  he  again  made  proclamation.'  On  Monday 
he  marched  to  Jedburgh  and  repeated  the  ceremony,  and 
on  18  October  he  crossed  the  border  and  marched  to  Roth- 
bury,  there  effecting  a  junction  with  the  Northumberland 
gentlemen  under  Mr.  Forster  on  the  evening  of  the  follow- 
ing day.'  Proceeding  by  way  of  Wooler,  the  joint  forces 
reached  Kelso,  where  they  met  the  Highlanders  under 
Brigadier  Mackintosh,  on  Saturday,  22  October.  Lord 
Kenmure  retaining  the  chief  command  while  in  Scotland, 
had  now  under  him  an  army  of  1400  foot  and  600  hoi'se.' 
On  Monday  the  Chevalier  was  proclaimed,  and  Lord  Mar's 
manifesto  read,  in  the  market-place.  Hearing  that  General 
Carpenter  had  marched  from  Newcastle  and  reached 
Wooler  with  the  intention  of  giving  him  battle,  Kenmure 
called  a  council  of  war,  at  which  great  differences  of 
opinion  prevailed  among  the  leaders,  who  could  not  agree 
to  'any  one  thing  that  tended  to  their  advantage.'"  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  army,  leaving  Kelso,  marched  to  Jed- 
burgh, thence  to  Hawick,  and  reached  Langholm  on  Sunday, 
30  October.  About  the  same  time  General  Carpenter 
entered  Jedburgh.'  From  Langholm  Kenmure  sent  about 
400  horse,  commanded  by  Lord  Carnwath,  by  way  of  Eccle- 

I  Peter  Rae's  History,  1718,  250.    2  Tbid.,  252.    ^  rtdd.,  254.    «  Ibid.,  256. 
5  Ibid.,  268.    «  Patten,  65.    '  Rae,  274. 


128  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURB 

fechan,  to  block  up  Dumfries  until  the  maiu  body  should 
come  up  to  attack  it.'  On  Monday  this  party  met  an  express 
to  warn  them  that  the  disposition  and  resources  of  the 
town  boded  them  no  better  fortune  than  on  the  previous 
occasion,^  and  Keninure  getting  this  word  when  two  miles 
on  his  way  from  Langholm,  divided  councils  were  renewed, 
and  the  English  gentlemen  stating  that  they  had  promises 
of  strong  support  in  Lancashire,  their  determination  to 
march  southward  prevailed.  Deserted  by  400  or  500  High- 
landers,^ the  forces  reached  Longtown  on  31  October,  and 
the  next  day  marched  to  Brampton  in  Cumberland,  where 
Mr.  Porster  opened  his  commission  to  act  as  General  in 
England,'  and  Kenmure's  command-in-chief  came  to  an 
end.* 

Surrendering  at  Preston,  14  November  1715,  on  terms 
which  were  afterwards  matter  of  dispute.  Lord  Kenmure, 
along  with  the  other  more  distinguished  among  the 
prisoners,  arrived  in  London  on  9  December,  and  was  sent 
to  the  Tower. 

On  9  January  1716  the  House  of  Commons  resolved  to 
impeach  of  high  treason  the  seven  noblemen  taken  at 
Preston ;  ten  days  afterwards,  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  these  all,  with  the  exception  of  Lord  Winton,  pled 
guilty ;  and  on  9  February  a  High  Steward's  Court  met  in 
Westminster  Hall  for  the  passing  of  sentence.  Lord  Ken- 
mure,  when  asked  what  he  had  to  say  for  himself,  replied 
in  terms  which  have  been  looked  upon  as  servile,  but  which 
may  have  been  but  in  obedience  to  domestic  entreaties  to 
save  himself.'  '  God  knows,'  he  said,  '  I  never  had  any 
personal  prejudice  against  his  Majesty,  nor  was  I  ever 
accessary  to  any  previous  design  against  him.  I  humbly 
beg  my  noble  Peers  and  the  honourable  House  of  Commons 
to  intercede  with  the  King  for  mercy  to  me,  that  I  may 
live  to  show  myself  the  dutifullest  of  his  subjects,  and  be 
the  means  to  keep  my  wife  and  four  small  children  from 
starving.'  Sentence  of  death  by  hanging,  with  the  usual 
savage  additions,  was  pronounced  on  the  six  lords ;  but  the 

I  Rae,  275.  "-  Ibid.,  277.  ^  xhid.,  278,  279;  Patten,  72.  *  Ibid.,  73. 
''  M'Kerlie,  iv.  64,  says,  '  He  was  to  have  been  raised  to  the  rank  of 
marquis.  A  draft  of  the  patent  is  In  the  Kenmure  charter-chest,'  a 
statement  not  observed  elsewhere,  and  which  needs  confirmation. 
»  Burton,  ii.  215. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE  129 

Earl  of  Derwentwater  and  Kenmure,  the  only  two  who 
actually  suffered,  were  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  on  24  Feb- 
ruary 1716.  Lord  Kenmure  was  accompanied  by  some 
friends,'  two  clergymen  of  the  Ohurch  of  England,  a  surgeon 
to  direct  the  executioner,  and  an  undertaker.  He  made  no 
formal  speech,'  but  prayed  for  the  Ohevalier,  and  testified 
his  sorrow  for  having  pleaded  guilty,  and  laying  his  head 
on  the  block,  '  died  with  great  resolution  and  composure.' ' 
The  sentence  carried  with  it  attainder  and  forfeiture  of 
honours. 

Lord  Kenmure  married,  in  1711,  Mary,  only  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Dalzell  of  Glenae,  and  sister  of  Robert,  sixth 
Earl  of  Carnwath,  by  whom  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  Master  of  Kenmure,  and  afterwards  but  for 

the  attainder  seventh  Viscount  of  Kenmure. 

2.  John,  but  for  attainder  eighth  Viscount  of  Kenmure. 

3.  James,  who  died  unmarried,  after  27  May  1736,  when 

he  is  named  in  the  disposition  of  the  family  estate 
mentioned  below. 

4.  Henrietta,  who  was  married  to  her  mother's  cousin- 

german,  John  Dalzell  of  Barncrosh,  sometime  col- 
lector of  customs  at  Kirkcudbright,  and  chamberlain 
of  Kenmure,  son  of  Oaptain  James  Dalzell,  and  had 
issue. 
To  Lady  Kenmure  there  has  been  attributed,  justly  or 
unjustly,  a  large  share  of  the  responsibility  for  her  hus- 
band's action  in  joining  the  rising.    What  is  certain  is,  that 
alter  the  event  she  applied  herself  zealously  to  the  con- 
servation and  repair  of  the  family  fortunes.    The  Kenmure 
estate,  the  rental  of  which  was  returned  at  £608,  10s.  9d., 
having  been  forfeited  to  the  Crown  by  the  operation  of  the 
Act  1  Geo.  I.,  c.  50,  subject  to  the  determination  of  any 
demands  upon  it,  her  ladyship  entered  a  claim  on  behalf  of 
her  eldest  son  Robert  Gordon,  to  the  effect  that  the  estate 
had,  prior  to  the  time  of  Lord  Kenmure's  death,  been  held 

'  One  account  says,  absurdly  enough,  'by  his  son,"  then  in  infancy. 
2  But  among  the  prints  relating  to  the  case  is  a  broadside  purporting 
to  be  his  '  Last  Speech,'  in  which  he  says  that  by  pleading  guilty  he  meant 
no  more  than  an  acknowledgment  of  his  having  been  in  arms,  and  that 
he  submitted  himself  expecting  to  have  got  his  life.  ^  Cal.  of  Stuart 
Papers,  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  ii.  10.  Lord  Kenmure's  portrait,  a  bust,  by 
Kneller,  showing  him  in  armour,  with  a  long  dark  wig,  is  at 
Kenmure. 

VOL.  V.  I 


130  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KBNMURE 

in  trust  for  the  Master,  and  duly  conveyed  to  him,  subject 
to  her  interest  under  her  marriage  settlement ;  and  this 
claim  the  commissioners  sustained  on  8  October  1722,  ad- 
judging that  the  estate  belonged  to  Robert  Gordon,  subject 
to  the  debts  and  encumbrances  affecting  it.'  These  her 
ladyship  made  it  her  business  to  acquire.  Lady  Kenmure 
was  married,  secondly,  after  27  May  1736,  to  John  Lumis- 
den,  eldest  son  of  Andrew  Lumisden,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh, 
and  uncle  of  the  private  secretary  to  the  Stuart  Princes.^ 
Mr.  Lumisden  had  been  governor  or  tutor  to  her  sons, 
and  doing  the  greatest  justice  to  their  education,  '  was 
rewarded,'  says  the  Barlston  ms.,  with  evident  reference 
to  the  match,  'beyond  his  expectation.'  He  was  created 
a  knight  and  baronet  by  the  Chevalier  on  5  January  1740,^ 
and  taking  part  in  the  rising  of  1745,  he  escaped  to  France, 
where  he  died,  without  issue,  in  1751.  Lady  Kenmure  died 
at  Terregles  on  16  August  1776. 

Robert,  but  for  the  attainder  seventh  Viscount  of  Ken- 
mure, came  into  full  possession  of  the  estate  under  a  dis- 
position executed  by  his  mother  on  27  May  1736,  and  is 
said  to  have  commenced  the  building  of  the  new  house  of 
Greenlaw,*  situated  within  a  mile  of  the  old  fortalice  on 
the  Dee.  Secretary  Murray,  writing  about  1757,  refers  to 
him  as  the  late  Lord  Kenmure,  a  person  extremely  zealous 
in  the  Chevalier's  cause,  and  goes  on  to  say  that  when  he 
visited  him  at  Kenmure  he  found  him  uneasy  on  account 
of  his  brother  John,  whom  he  had  reason  to  suspect  might 
accept  a  Government  commission,  '  a  thing  he  could  not 
endure  to  think  of.'  He  desired  Murray  to  talk  to  his  brother 
and  put  him  in  mind  that,  as  his  patrimony  was  then  spent, 
if  he  took  a  step  so  disagreeable  to  him  he  might  lay  aside 
all  thoughts  of  any  assistance  from  him,  but  if  he  con- 
tinued firm  to  the  principles  in  which  he  had  been  brought 
up,  and  for  which  his  father  had  suffered,  he  should  want 
nothing  in  his  power  to  give  him.'     On  27  April  1741  the 

1  Forfeited  Estates  Papers,  in  Reg.  Ho.  ^  Analecta  Scotica,  ii.  39. 
3  T?ie  Jacobite  Peerage,  83.  *  Earlston  Ms.,  45.  *  Memorials  of  John 
Murray,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  52,  53.  The  Earlston  Ms.  gives  a  different  ac- 
count of  the  brothers,  which  is  followed  by  M'Kerlie,  iv.  65,  66.  Accord- 
ing to  it,  Kenmure  Castle  was  almost  in  ruins  when  Robert  succeeded, 
and  .John  is  said  to  have  served  in  Holland. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE  131 

Chevalier  desired  tliat  it  might  be  made  Itnown  to  Ken- 
mure  'that  he  does  him  the  justice  to  be  well  persuaded  of 
his  good  heart  towards  him,'  and  sent  his  kind  compli- 
ments.' Kenmure  died,  '  much  lamented,'  on  9  or  10 
August  following,^  aged  twenty-eight,  unmarried,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother, 

John,  but  for  the  attainder  eighth  Viscount  of  Kenmure. 
Wlien  Murra,y  spoke  to  him,  he  expressed  great  concern 
that  his  brother  should  suspect  him,  and  declared  that  no 
offer  should  tempt  him  to  serve  the  family  who  had  taken 
his  father's  life.  Receiving  a  letter  from  Prince  Charles 
Edward,  dated  at  Holyrood  House,  7  October  1745,'  he  came 
to  the  palace  next  day  in  company  with  Nithsdale  and 
Kilmarnock,  when  they  were  presented  to  the  Prince,  and 
very  graciously  received,  '  especially  Lord  Kenmure,  to 
whom  everybody  observed  he  showed  a  particular  civility, 
both  in  his  manner  and  in  what  he  said  to  him,  and  when 
he  told  him  he  had  reserved  the  command  of  the  second 
troop  for  him,  seemed  to  apologise  for  his  not  having  had 
the  first,  assuring  him  of  the  particular  regard  he  had  for 
his  family.'  Kenmure  seemed  well  pleased,  and  was  under- 
stood as  promising  his  support,  and  the  three  supped  that 
night  with  the  Prince.  On  his  reaching  home  more  prudent 
counsels  prevailed,  and  his  wife  wrote  to  Murray,  making 
his  apologies.*  It  is  added  as  reported  that  Kenmure  wrote 
to  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk  excusing  his  rashness  in  going 
to  Holyrood.^  He  had  found  himself  obliged  to  sell  the 
family's  lands  in  Tongland,  some  of  which  went  to  Murray 
of  Broughton  in  Wigtownshire,  and  others  to  Gordon  of 
Campbelton ;  and  in  1752  he  parted  with  Greenlaw,  with 
its  new  house  not  quite  finished,"  to  his  cousin-german, 
"William  Gordon  of  Drum  rash,  "W.S.,  fourth  son  of  his  aunt 
Marion,  at  the  price  of  £7350.'  He  was  a  keen  curler, 
and  there  have  been  preserved  a  challenge  to  play,  an 
answer  and  a  rejoinder,  in  the  form  of  poetical  epistles 
between  him   and   the   locally  celebrated  Rev.  Nathaniel 

1  Murray,  362.  ^  Gent.'s  Mag.,  xi.  442  ;  Scots  Mag.,  iii.  382.  ^  Harper's 
Rambles,  176.  *  Murray,  227.  *  Ibid.,  229.  «  Earlston  MS.,  46.  '  Green- 
law Papers,  in  hands  of  Coulthart's  trustees;  '  The  Gordons  of  Culven- 
uan,'  by  J.  M.  Bulloch,  in  Dumfries  Courier,  1  September  1906. 


132  GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KBNMURE 

M'Kie  of  Orossmichael.'  He  died  at  Liverpool,  on  a 
coasting  voyage  for  his  health,  16  June  1769,  aged  fifty- 
six,  and  his  funeral  sermon  preached  in  Kells  church 
was  eulogistic  even  beyond  the  common  run  of  such 
productions.'  Sir  John  Gordon  records  that  '  he  was 
eminently  gifted  with  social  humour,  vivacity,  and  all  the 
catalogue  of  companionable  qualities,'  but  adds,  'he  was 
seemingly  a  free  thinker,  and  would  go  either  to  church  or 
meeting  as  the  fancy  struck  him." 

He  married,  at  Edinburgh,  11  March  1744,  Lady  Prances 
Mackenzie,  only  daughter  of  William,  fifth  Earl  of  Seaforth, 
a  great  beauty,  educated  in  Prance  (where  in  her  widow- 
hood she  chiefly  resided),  and  a  Roman  Catholic,  who  ulti- 
mately succeeded  to  an  estate  in  England."  She  died  at 
Edinburgh  7  January  1796,  the  issue  of  the  marriage 
being : — 

1.  William,  but  for  the  attainder  ninth  Viscount  of  Ken- 

mure. 

2.  John,  seventh,  and  but  for  the  attainder  tenth.  Vis- 

count of  Kenmure. 

3.  Adam,  captain  in  the  81st  Regiment,  afterwards  col- 

lector of  customs  at  Portpatrick,  where  he  was  in 
the  Volunteers  and  commanded  the  coastguard. 
Like  his  immediate  elder  brother,  he  was  on  terms 
of  intimacy  with  Burns,  who  addressed  him,  once 
at  least,  in  verse.  He  married,  first,  in  May  1789, 
a  Welsh  lady,  Harriet  (who  died  at  Portpatrick  28 
February  1801),  daughter  of  Daniel  Davies,  and 
sister  of  Deborah  Duff  Davies,  the  'Bonie  wee 
thing '  and  '  lovely  Davies '  of  the  poet.  By  this 
marriage  he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  John,  lieutenant  Royal  Navy ;  born  23  January  1790  ;  died  31 

December  1813,  unmarried. 

(2)  Adam,  eighth,  and  but  for  the  attainder  eleventh,  Viscount 

of  Kenmure. 

(3)  Francis  Mackenzie,  lieutenant  20th  Madras  Native  Infantry, 

who  died,  unmarried,  12  July  1814. 

(4)  William  Henry  Pelham,  born  i  October  1795,  who  died  with- 

out iasue. 

(5)  Edward  Maxwell,  lieutenant  22nd  Regiment  of  Foot,  born  12 

March  1799;  died,  unmarried,  in  Jamaica,  14  December  1827. 

'  Memorabilia  Curliana  Mabenensia,  95.  '  Scots  Mag.,  xxxii.  249. 
3  Earlston  MS.,  47,  48.    ■•  Tbid. 


GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURE  133 

(6)  Louisa,  who  was  married,  on  19  August  1815,  to  Charles 
Bellamy,  E.I.C.S.  (who  died  in  1823  or  1824),  by  whom  she 
had  a  son,'  who  died  early,  and  three  daughters.  She  was 
declared  to  have  the  title  and  precedence  of  a  Viscount's 
daughter  7  August  1813,  and  liaving  been  served  heir  to  her 
brother  Adam,  Lord  Kenmure,  in  the  Kenmure  estate,  2 
November  1847,  she  became  Itnown  as  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Bel- 
lamy-Gordon of  Kenmure.^  Dying  31  May  1886,  in  her 
ninetieth  year,  she  was  succeeded  by  her  eldest  daughter, 
Louisa,  who  was  married,  7  September  1837,  as  his  second 
wife,  to  Rev.  James  Maitland,  D.D.,  of  Fairgirth,  minister 
of  Kells  (who  died  21  September  1872),  by  whom  she  had 
four  sons  and  four  daughters.  Mrs.  Maitland  Gordon  of 
Kenmure  died  12  November  1899,  and  was  succeeded  by  her 
second  but  eldest  surviving  son,  James  Charles  Maitland- 
Gordon,  now  of  Kenmure. 

Captain  Adam  Gordon  married,  secondly,  at  Stran- 
raer, 25  October  1802,'  Maria,  eldest  daughter  of  Major 
Hamilton  Maxwell  and  Maria  le  Blanche,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue.  He  died  at  Portpatrick,  17  December 
1806. 

4.  Robert,  of  the  78tli  Regiment  of  Foot ;  died,  unmar- 

ried, in  1797. 

5.  James,  of  the  100th  Regiment ;  died  in  India,  unmar- 

ried, in  1781. 

6.  Frances,  died  at  Bristol  hot  wells,  17  July  1770. 

William,  but  for  the  attainder  ninth  Viscount  of  Ken- 
mure. He  was  captain  in  the  1st,  or  Royal  Scots  Regiment 
of  Foot,  and  died  in  Minorca,  7  February  1772,  unmarried, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 

VII.  John,  seventh,  and  but  for  the  attainder  tenth. 
Viscount  of  Kenmure,  who  was  then  in  the  17th  Regiment 
of  Foot.  For  some  time  after  1780  he  was  member  of 
Parliament  for  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright.  On  22 
May  1781  he  executed  a  trust-deed  for  behoof  of  his  credi- 
tors,* containing  power  to  the  trustees  to  sell  the  whole 
or  parts  of   his  lands  for   payment  of   his  debts,  it   being 

1  Trotter's  Derweniwater,  1825,  178.  ^  There  is  a  pleasing  notice  of 
Mrs.  Bellamy  Gordon  in  old  age  in  Recollections  and  Impressions,  by 
E.  M.  Sellar,  241.  ^  Information  from  Mrs.  Skelton,  Sudbury  Croft, 
Harrow.  ^  The  author  of  the  Earlston  ms.  rather  dwells  on  what  he 
regarded  as  the  extravagance  and  vanity  of  the  more  recent  heads  of  the 
house  of  Kenmure;  and  a  lampoon  called  'The  Gordon's  Gramacie' 
(whatever  that  may  mean)  has  obtained  some  currency. 


134  GORDON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KENMURB 

declared  that  the  barony  of  Kenmure  should  be  the  last  of 
his  property  to  be  sold ;  and  in  1787  the  barony  of  Lochin- 
var  was  disposed  of  to  the  trustees  of  Richard  Oswald  of 
Auchincruive  for  £16,000,  the  family  burial-place  at  Dairy 
being  alone  excepted.  With  the  aid  of  his  mother  Ken- 
mure  was  able  to  save  the  lands  in  the  parishes  of  Kells 
and  Balmaclellan,  which  still  form  the  Kenmure  estate. 
He  was  reputed  a  good  shot  with  the  pistol,  and  fought  at 
least  one  duel.'  On  the  evening  of  27  July  1793  he  received 
Robert  Burns  at  Kenmure  Castle,  and  entertained  him  for 
thi'ee  days.  Burns  refers  to  him  in  his  second  Heron 
ballad  as  '  Kenmure  sae  gen'rous.'  He  was  appointed  Vice- 
Lieutenant  of  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright  in  1822.  By 
the  Act  5  Geo.  iv.,  No.  251,  17  June  1824,  which  has  re- 
mained hitherto  unprinted,  and  as  to  tlie  precise  terms  of 
which  some  uncertainty  has  prevailed,^  it  was,  on  the 
recital  of  the  proceedings  of  1716,  and  of  the  loyalty  of  the 
gentleman  now  under  notice,  enacted  '  that  the  said  John 
Gordon  of  Kenmure,  and  all  other  persons  who  would  be 
entitled  after  the  said  John  Gordon  to  succeed  to  the 
Honors,  Dignities,  and  Titles  of  Viscount  Kenmure  in  case 
the  said  judgment  had  not  been  pronounced,  shall  be  and 
are  hereby  restored  to  the  said  Honors,  Dignities  and  Titles 
of  Viscount  Kenmure,  with  all  the  Rights,  Privileges  and 
pre-eminences  thereto  belonging,  as  fully,  amply  and 
honorably  as  if  tlie  said  judgment  liad  never  been  pro- 
nounced.' The  Duke  of  Gordon  wrote  congratulating  him, 
as  a  cadet  of  his  family,  on  the  reversal  of  the  attainder. 
In  thanking  His  Grace  he  respectfully  reminded  him  that 
the  Dukes  of  Gordon  were  Setons,  and  said  he  thought  he 
was  himself  the  representative  in  the  male  line  of  the  old 
stock  of  Gordon.^  John  Riddell,  who  visited  the  castle  in 
January  1836,  says,  'Lord  Kenmure  is  a  wonderful  man, 
not  many  days  of  going  into  his  87th  year,  and  shot  right 
and  left  last  summer,  ...  a  warm-hearted  man,  had  lived 
much  abroad,  polite  and  of  the  old  school.'  * 

Lord  Kenmure  married,  in  1791,*  an  English  lady,  Sarah 
Ann  Morgan,  who  died  on  5  April  1815,  and  by  whom  he 

'  M'Kerlie,  iii.  79 ;  Trotter's  Galloway  Gossip  (Stewartry),  444.  ^  Burke's 
Peerage,  1833,  ii.  23.  ^  James  Maidment  in  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  series, 
ii.  344.     *  Note  Book,  No.  138  (140).     <>  Not  1781,  as  in  Complete  Peerage. 


GORDON,  VISOOUNT  OF  KENMURE  135 

had  no  issue.    He  died  21  September  1840,  aged  ninety,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew, 

VIII.  Adam,  eightli,  and  but  for  the  attainder  eleventh. 
Viscount  of  Kenmure,  who  was  born  9  January  1792.  As  a 
cadet  or  midshipman  in  the  Royal  Navy,  he  was  at  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar,  and  he  saw  other  service,  becoming  a 
lieutenant  in  1815.  Prior  to  his  succession  he  lived  for  a 
time  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  He  married,  at  St.  Thomas's 
Ohurch,  Portsmouth,  on  2  November  1843,  Mary  Anne, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  then  deceased  James  Wildey,  an 
officer  of  the  Oxford  Militia,  and  died  at  Kenmure  Oastle, 
1  September  1847,  aged  fifty-five,  without  issue,  when  the 
Peerage  became  dormant.  He  was  buried  at  Dairy.  Lady 
Kenmure  died  at  19  Landport  Terrace,  Southsea,  on  4  April 
1872,  aged  flfty-five.  ^;     =■.  .,  _v  • 

Creation. — Viscount  of  Kenmure,  Lord  of  Lochinvar,  8 
May  1633. 

Arms  not  recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register.  Nisbet 
gives  those  borne  by  the  first  Viscount  as  Azure,  a  bend 
between  three  boars'  heads  couped  or,  which  is  in  accord 
with  the  Peers'  Arms  MS.  in  the  Lyon  Office.  As  borne 
by  the  fifth  or  sixth  Viscount  he  gives  Azure,  three  boars' 
heads  erased  or,  which  are  the  arms  stated  by  Douglas  and 
by  Wood. 

Orest. — A  demi-savage  proper,  wreathed  about  his 
temples  and  middle  with  laurel. 

Supporters. — Two  savages,  wreathed  about  the  head 
and  middle  with  laurel,  each  holding  in  his  outer  hand 
a  baton,  proper. 

Motto. — Dread  God.  :' 

'''''[   ■  [W.  M.] 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 


WING  to  a  certain  simi- 
larity in  their  arms,  old 
writers  have  assumed 
that  the  Boyds  were  a 
branch  of  the  Royal  house 
of  Stewart.  Orawfurd,' 
writing  in  1716,  says, '  The 
common  bearings  of  the 
Boyds  and  Stewarts  have 
given  ground  to  a  con- 
jecture that  they  are 
branched  from  the  Royal 
family  of  Stewart.'  Nis- 
bet,'  a  few  years  later, 
says,  '  The  first  of  the 
sirname  of  Boyd  was 
Robert,  son  of  Simon, 
third  son  of  Allan,  second  Lord  High  Steward  of  Scotland, 
who  died  1153,  which  Robert  is  designed  in  the  charters  of 
Paisley  nephew  to  Walter  the  son  of  Allan  Dapifer,  Great 
Steward  of  Scotland,'  and  Chalmers'  adds  that  Simon,  who 
was  a  witness  to  the  foundation  charter  of  the  monastery  of 
Paisley  1160,  followed  his  brother  into  Scotland.  So  the 
story  grew,  and  Wood  accordingly  begins  his  pedigree  of 
the  Boyds  with  the  said  Simon,  and  on  the  strength  of 
this  the  descent  has  been  accepted  by  subsequent  writers. 
That  Walter  the  Steward  had  a  brother  Simon,  and  that 
he  witnessed  the  foundation  charter  of  Paisley  in  1160  as 
Simon,  frater  Walteri  filii  Allani,  is  not  disputed,  but  this 
charter  was  executed,  not  at  Paisley,  but  at  Fotheringay 

1  Peerage,  242.    -  Heraldry,  Edinburgh,  1722,  i.  54.     '  Caledonia,  or  an 
Account  Historical  and  Topographical  of  North  Britain,  etc.,  1807-24. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  137 

in  Northamptonshire,  and  not  only  is  there  no  evidence 
that  lie  ever  subsequently  came  to  Scotland,  but  Mr. 
J.  H. Round'  appears  to  prove  conclusively  that  this  Simon 
was  only  uterine  brother  of  Walter,  and  that  he  was  the 
Simon  '  de  Oaisneto  '  alias  '  de  Norfolc,'  who  held  the  Manor 
of  Mileham.  Were  Nisbet's  statement,  that  the  first 
recorded  Robert  Boyd  is  designed  nephew  of  Walter  the 
Steward  in  the  Cartulary  of  Paisley  capable  of  proof,  then 
it  would  establish  the  connection,  though  not  necessarily  a 
descent  from  Simon,  but  no  such  entry  is  to  be  found,  and, 
without  further  evidence  in  support  of  it,  this  descent  can- 
not be  accepted.  The  first  reliable  information  we  have  of 
the  family  is  as  vassals  of  the  de  Morvilles  in  the  regality 
of  Largs,  and  it  may  be  that  their  progenitor  accompanied 
the  first  de  Morville  to  Scotland,  and  obtained  a  grant  of 
lands  from  him.^  However  this  may  be,  the  fact  that  the 
Boyds  were  early  proprietors  in  Renfrew,  and  possessed 
the  barony  of  Nodsdale  and  several  other  lands  of  good 
value  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  iii.  (1249-86)  is  attested 
by  a  charter,  seen  by  Mylne,^  granted  by  '  Sir  John 
Erskine,  Knight,  "  Johanni  Alio  suo,  juniori,  quern  (uxore) 
sua,  filia  Gilronani,  procreavit,  totam  terram  suam  ex 
australi  parte  aquse  de  Goghow,"  which  is  bounded  with 
the  lands  of  Robert  the  Boyd.'  The  first  person  of  the 
name  of  Boyd  on  actual  record  would  seem  to  be 

Sir  Robert  Boyd,  said  to  have  been  so  called  from  the 
Celtic  Boidh,  signifying  fair  or  yellow.*  He  as  Dominus 
Rohertiis  de  Boyd  miles,^  was  witness  to  a  contract  be- 
tween Bryce  de  Eglington  and  the  village  of  Irvine  in 
1205. 

Robert  dictus  Boyd  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  by  Sir 
John  Erskine  of  the  lands  of  Halkhill  in  1262.^  He  is  said 
to  have  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  the  Battle  of  Largs, 

■  See  his  paper  on  the  origin  of  the  Stewarts  in  the  Genealogist,  N.S. , 
xviii.  13.  ^  See  Topographical  Account  of  the  district  of  Cunningham, 
Ayrshire,  compiled  about  the  year  1600  by  Mr.  Timothy  Pont,  Maitlaud 
Club,  1858.  3  Mss.  Advocates'  Library.  *  Douglas's  Peerage,  ii.  30.  ^  Craw- 
furd's  Renfrew,  163,  where  the  author  states  that  the  original  is  in  the 
Irvine  Charter-chest,  and  that  he  saw  an  excerpt  from  it  made  by  the 
Provost.     *  Sir  John  Dalrymple  in  the  Preface  to  his  Scots  Collection,  80. 


138  BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMAENOOK 

2  October  1263,  and  to  have  been  rewarded  by  Alexander  in. 
with  a  grant  of  lands  in  Cunningham.' 

Robert  Boyd  occurs  in  the  Ragman  Boll  as  taking  the 
oath  of  the  allegiance  to  Edward  i.  at  Berwick-on-Tweed  28 
August  1296.'  He  is  said  to  liave  afterwards  joined  Sir 
"William  Wallace  in  his  gallant  attempt  to  assert  the  inde- 
pendence of  his  country.^ 

Sir  Robert  Boyd,  the  faithful  companion  of  Robert  the 
Bruce  in  the  War  of  Independence.''  A  Robert  Boyd 
attended  the  King's  escheators  from  Dumbarton  to  Renfrew 
with  Sir  John  Walleys  and  their  men  at  arms,  October 
1304,^  and  Sir  Robert  de  Boyt  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
English  in  the  Castle  of  Kildrummie  shortly  before  13  Sep- 
tember 1306,°  a  Duncan  Boyd  having  been  captured  and 
hanged  4  August  previously.'  Robert  Boyd  joined  in  a 
letter  to  the  King  of  France,  16  November  1308,^  and  he 
was  one  of  the  Scottish  commanders  at  the  battle  of 
Bannockburn  24  June  1314.  For  his  faithful  adherence  to 
his  cause,  he  had  a  grant  from  King  Robert  to  '  Roberto 
Boyd,  militi,  dilecto  et  fldeli  nostro,'  of  the  lands  of  Kil- 
marnock, Bondington,  and  Hertschaw,  which  were  John  de 
Baliol's ;  the  lands  of  Kilbryd  and  Ardnel  (Portincross), 
which  were  Godfrey  de  Ross's,  son  to  the  deceased 
Reginald  de  Ross ;  all  the  land  which  was  William  de 
Mora's,  in  the  tenement  of  Dairy ;  with  seven  acres  of  land, 
which  were  Robert  de  Ross's  in  the  tenement  of  Ardnel ; 
all  erected  into  an  entire  and  free  barony  to  be  held  of  the 
King."  He  had  also  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Noddies 
dale ; '°  and  a  third,  granting  Hertschaw  in  free  forest."  He 
was  one  of  the  guarantors  of  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the 

1  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  242;  Nisbet,  etc.  2  q^i  j)q^  g^^f^^  ii_  202. 
'Douglas.  ■■  Dalrymple's^jinoZs,  ii.  2.  ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii.  4A'3.  ^  Ibid., 
ii.  490.  7  ihid.,  ii.  486.  8  ^^ta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  459.  ^  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol. 
ed.,  6,  No.  46.  '«  Ibid.,  No.  47.  "  Ibid.,  No.  48.  See  Robertson's  Index. 
Among  tbe  missing  charters  of  King  Robert  I.  are  five  to  Robert  Boyd, 
of  Duncoll  and  Clark's  lands  in  Dalswinton  (p.  13,  No.  77),  to  Robert  Boyd, 
son  of  William  Boyd,  of  the  lands  of  Duncoll  and  the  barony  of  Dun- 
swinton  and  lands  of  Dalgarthe  (p.  13,  No.  86),  to  Robert  Boyd,  of  the 
lands  of  Glenkin  (p.  13,  No.  87),  of  the  five-pound  land  of  Traloeache,  in 
Kyle  regis  (p.  14,  No.  104),  and  of  the  five-penny  lands  of  Trabreche,  in 
Kill  (p.  22,  No.  58).  Also  a  charter  of  David  11.  to  John  Boyd  of  the  lands 
of  Guaylistoun  in  Galloway,  forfeited  by  John  Guailstoun. 


BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK  139 

English  1323.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  tlie  battle  of 
Halidonhill,  19  July  1333,  and  died  not  long  afterwards. 
He  had  three  sons : — 

1.  Sir  Thomas. 

2.  Alan,  who   commanded  the  Scottish  archers   at   the 

siege  of  Perth,  under  the  Steward  of  Scotland,  1339, 
and  was  killed  there.' 

3.  James,  witness  to  a  charter  1342. 

Sir  Thomas  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  eldest  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, had  a  grant  from  King  David  ii.  of  the  forfeiture  of 
William  Oarpentar,^  and  afterwards  accompanied  that 
monarch  to  the  battle  of  Neville's  Gross,  near  Durham,  17 
October  1346,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner.  He  had  three 
sons : ' — 

1.  Sir  Thomas,  his  successor. 

2.  William.    He  had  a  grant  from  King  David  ii.  of  the 

lands  of  Auchmarr,  in  Dumbarton,  forfeited  by  Duncan 
de  Luss,  18  December  1366."  Thomas  Fleming  of 
Foul  wood,  formerly  Earl  of  Wigtoun,  having  in  1372 
impignorated  to  him  the  lands  of  Leygne  for  £80 
sterling,  he  gave  a  charter  of  these  lands  to  Malcolm 
Fleming  of  Biger  and  Christian  his  wife,  dated  Mar- 
tinmas 1372,  wherein  he  is  styled  'Alius  quondam 
Thome  Boyd  de  Kilmarnok,  Militis.'  The  same 
person  granted  Boyd  a  pension  of  twelve  merks 
sterling,  till  Fleming  or  his  heirs  should  infeft  the 
said  William,  or  his  heirs,  heritably  in  twelve  merks' 
worth  of  land,  either  in  the  shire  of  Dumbarton,  or 
in  that  of  Lanark,  and  had  confirmation  by  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal  24  February  1374-75."  He  was 
ancestor  of  the  Boyds  of  Badenheath,  a  property 
acquired  before  the  reign  of  Robert  in.  The  last  of 
this  line  appears  to  have  been  Margaret,  Lady  of 
Badenheath,  daughter  of  William,  and  sister  and 
heiress  of  Robert  Boyd,  both  of  that  place,  married 
to  Robert  Boyd,  third  son  of  the  fourth  Lord  Boyd.' 

3.  Robert,   occurs   1372   as   a   witness  to  his  brother's 

1  Dalrymple's  Annals,  ii.  249.  ^  ji^g.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Wood.  «  Robert- 
son's Index,  68,  No.  83  ;  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  58,  No.  182.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol. 
104,  No.  50.    »  Ibid.,  109,  No.. 65.    '  Ibid.,  19  August  1618. 


140  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

charter  mentioned  above.  He  was  ancestor  of  the 
Boyds  of  Portincross  in  Ayrshire.'  Orawfurd '  says  : 
'  I  have  seen  a  charter  on  10  June  1444,  per  Thomam 
Boyd  de  Kilmarnock  dilecto  avunculo  Roberto  Boyd 
terrarum  de  Arneil.'  His  male  descendants  held 
Portincross  until  the  death  of  Robert  Boyd  of 
Portincross  in  1721.  He  having  lost  his  only  son, 
disponed  the  barony  of  Portincross  and  Ardneil  to 
his  grandson  William  Fullarton,  afterwards  Boyd,  son 
of  Alexander  Fullarton  of  Kilmichail  in  Arran  and 
Grizel  Boyd,  13  April  1712.' 

Thomas  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  the  eldest  son,  had  a 
remission  from  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Governor  of  Scot- 
land, in  1409,  for  the  slaughter  of  Neilson  of  Dalrymple.* 
He  married  Alice,  second  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Hugh 
Gifford  of  Tester,'  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

Thomas  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  who  occurs  as  a  witness  at 
Edinburgh  29  March  1422."  He  was  a  hostage  for  the 
ransom  of  King  James,  having  a  safe-conduct  till  30  April 
to  go  to  Durham,  3  February  1423-24,'  and  was  delivered 
to  the  English  envoys  28  March  following.  His  revenue 
at  this  time  was  estimated  at  500  merks."  He  was  con- 
fined in  Dover  Oastle,  being  sent  there  from  Fotheringay 
21  May  1424.'  By  a  warrant  of  28  February  1424-25  he  was 
sent  for  exchange  to  Durham,'"  being  delivered  at  York 
Oastle  16  June,"  and  had  leave  to  return  to  Scotland  till 
Martinmas,  16  July  1425."  He  died  7  July  1432.  He 
married  Joanna  Montgomery,  said  to  be  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Montgomery  of  Ardrossan,  by  his  wife,  Margaret 
Maxwell.'^  They  were  both  buried  at  Kilmarnock.  Mr. 
Timothy  Pont,  who  visited  Kilmarnock  in  1609,  says : " 
'  In  this  church  Kilmaimock  ar  divers  of  the  Lord  Boydes 
progenitors  buried,  amongs  quhome  ther  is  one  tombe  or 
stone  bearing  this  inscription  and  coate,  "  Hie  jacet  Thomas 
Boyde,  Dominus    de   Killmarnock,    qui   obiit   septimo   die 

'  Wood.  ^  Peerage.  ^  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  137.  *  Wood.  '•  See  Wood's 
Peerage,  ii.  650,  though  under  Kilmarnock  he  incorrectly  calls  her  daughter 
of  Sir  .John  Gifford.  '^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  2  October  li21.  ''  Cal.  Doc.  Scot, 
iv.942.  '  Ibid.,  iv.Qo2.  ^Ibid.,9eO.  i»76id.,973.  ^^  Ibid.,  981.  "Ibid., 
983.    12  Vol.  iii.  431.    '*  Cunningham  Topographized,  24. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  141 

mensis  July  1432,  et  Johanna  de  Montgomery  eius  spoiisa. 
Orate  pro  iis."  ' '    Two  sons  are  recorded,  viz. : — • 

1.  Sir  Thomas,  his  successor. 

2.  William,   Abbot   of   Kilwinning.      He   obtained   from 

King  James  iii.  a  charter  confirming  the  various 
royal  grants  to  Kilwinning  Abbey,'  and  appears  as 
an  incorporated  member  of  the  newly  founded  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  1451.^ 

Sir  Thomas  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  Knight,  eldest  son  of  the 
above.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  King  James  i.  on  his  return 
to  Scotland  was  to  order  the  arrest  of  Sir  Walter  Stewart, 
eldest  son  of  the  Regent,  Malcolm  Fleming  of  Cumbernauld, 
and  Thomas  Boyd,  younger  of  Kilmarnock,  13  May  1424,  on 
the  charge  of  having  wasted  the  Crown  rents."  Boyd  was 
confined  at  Dalkeith,  and  shortly  afterwards  released  on 
paying  certain  fines  to  the  royal  Exchequer.*  He  occurs 
as  Bailie  of  Duchal  16  July  1437.'  Early  in  1439  'Sir 
Thomas  Boyd  slew  Sir  Allane  Stewart  of  Gartullie,  Knycht, 
at  Pawmath  Home  [Polmais  Thorn]  thrie  myllis  from 
Falkirk,  for  old  feud  that  was  betwixt  thame,  the  third 
yeir  after  the  death  of  King  James  i.  Quhilk  death  was 
soone  revenged  thaireefter ;  for  Alexander  Stewart  to 
revenge  his  brother's  slauchter,  manfuUie  sett  vpoun  Sir 
Thomas  Boyd  in  plaine  batle,'  at  Oraignauglit  Hill  in 
Renfrewshire  '  quhair  the  said  Sir  Thomas  was  cruUie 
slaine  with  manie  valient  men  on  everie  syd,' '  9  July  1439.* 
The  name  of  his  wife  is  not  recorded,  but  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  first  Lord  Boyd,  of  whom  hereafter. 

2.  Sir  Alexander  of  Drumcol,  '  a  mirror  of  chivalry.'    He 

was  apparently  knighted  between  Martinmas  1448- 
1449,  and  certainly  before  the  later  date.'  Had  a 
grant  of  the  wardships  of  half  Simonstoun  and  Bern- 

'  The  following  entry  regarding  this  tomb  appears  in  the  books  of  the 
Irvine  Presbyteryatthe  Visitation  of  Kilmarnock,  19June  1649, '  anentane 
superstitious  image  that  was  upon  my  Lord  Boyd  his  tomb,  it  was  the 
Presbyteries  mynd  that  his  lordship  should  be  written  to  that  he  wold  be 
pleased  to  demolish  and  ding  it  down,  and  if  he  would  refuse,  that  then 
the  Presbyterie  was  to  take  a  further  course.'  ^  Wood.  ^  Liber  Collegii, 
etc.,  211,  Maitland  Club.  •'Bower's  Scotichronicon,  1.  xvi.  c. 9;  Exch. 
Bolls,  iv.  Ixxxvii.  ^  M'Kay's  History  of  Kilmarnock.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  v.  11. 
7  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie's  Chronicles,  i.  16.  «  Martial  Achievements  of 
the  Scots  Nation,  by  Patrick  Abercrombie,  1711-15,  ii.  324.  *  Exch.  Bolls, 
T.  329,  356. 


142  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

vile,  1456,'  and  the  same  year  was  appointed  Warden 
of  Thrieve  Castle  on  its  surrender  to  the  King,' 
but  was  shortly  afterwards  removed  to  Dumbarton 
Castle.^  He  was  appointed  by  James  iii.  one  of  the 
envoys  to  treat  with  the  English  ambassador  11  April 
1464,'  and  concluded  a  fifteen  years'  truce  at  York, 
January  1464-65/  He  occurs  as  a  witness  10  February 
and  24  March  1465,''  and  28  November  following  was 
again  one  of  the  Scottish  envoys  appointed  to  meet 
the  English  ambassador  at  Newcastle  on  4  December.' 
In  1466  he  was  appointed  to  superintend  the  knightly 
exercises  of  the  young  King.  On  the  downfall  of  his 
brother  he  remained  in  Scotland,  being  ill,  appeared 
before  Parliament  to  answer  the  charges  made 
against  him,  and  was  attainted,"  and  executed  on  the 
Castle  Hill  at  Edinburgh  22  November  1469.'  He 
married  Janet  Kennedy,  who  as  his  widow  had  an 
annuity  of  £20  allowed  her,  1471."'  She  would  appear 
to  have  died  the  same  year,  as  there  are  no  further 
payments  to  her.    They  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Alexander,  who  had  a  lease  by  Royal  Letters  of  8  January 
1490-91,  with  consent  of  John  Kennedy  of  Blairquhan,  of  half 
of  Egirnes,  Culdery,  and  Ardecut."  He  was  alive  21  July 
1500,  when  he  consented  to  a  transfer  of  the  lease,  but  died 
before  August  1502.'^ 

3.  Marion,  married  before  20  July  1454  to  John  Maxwell 

of  Calderwood." 

4.  Margaret,  married  to  Alexander  (Montgomerie),  first 

Lord  Montgomerie,  and  had  issue."  She  was  still 
living  16  September  1453.'' 

I.  Robert,  first  Lord  Boyd,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  the 
preceding,  whom  he  succeeded  9  July  1439.  Though  he 
was  so  prominent  a  figure  in  later  life,  there  is  no  account 
of  his  early  years,  but  he  was  doubtless  the  Robert  Boyd 
of  Duchal  who  slew  Sir  James  Stewart  of  Ardgowan  at 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  vi.  178.  2  Ibid.,  208.  ^  26id.,  209.  *  Cal.  of  Documents 
relating  to  Scotland,  iv ,  1341.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  suppl.  30.  "  Fraser's 
Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  ii.  294-295.  '  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1362;  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  suppl.  30.  8  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  186  ;  Boyd  Papers,  etc.  "  Pinkerton, 
ii.  258.  i«  Exch.  Rolls,  viii.  53.  "  Ibid.,  x.  705.  "  Ibid.,  si.  455  ;  xii.  64. 
''  Fraser's  Maxwells  of  Pollok,  i.  466.  i*  See  vol.  iii.  432.  i^  Memorials 
of  the  Montgomeries,  ii.  33. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  143 

Drumglass  31  May  1445.'     Robert  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock  had 
a  payment  of  £15  in  1450  and  of  £3  in  1451.^     Some  time 
after  this,  and  previous  to  18  July  1454,  when  he  took  his 
seat  as   such,  he  was   created  by  King  James  ii.  a  Lord 
of  Parliament  as  LORD  BOYD.     On  9  June  the  following 
year  he  was  one  of  the  Barons  who  sealed  the  forfeiture 
of  the  Earl  of  Douglas,'  but  he  does  not  appear  again  until 
1459,  when  he  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  sent  to  New- 
castle to  prolong  the  truce  with  England,  his  safe-conduct 
to  1  December  being   dated   13  July."     On  the   death  of 
James   ii.,  3  August    1460,   he   was   one   of   the   Regents 
appointed  during  the  new  King's  minority,  and  in  1464 '  and 
again  in  1465  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to  negotiate 
a  truce  with  Edward  iv.    In  1466  he  obtained  the  appoint- 
ment of  his  brother.  Sir  Alexander,  as  instructor  of  the 
King,  James  iii.,  in  knightly  exercises,  and  having  taken 
possession  of  the  King's  person  at  Linlithgow  10  July,  they 
carried  him  to  Edinburgh  Oastle,  of  which  Sir  Alexander 
was    Keeper.      The    King    expressed    his    approval,    and 
on    13   October  °   publicly   declared    that    he    entertained 
no    anger    against    Boyd,    who   the    same    day    was    ap- 
pointed Governor  of  the   persons   of   His  Majesty  and  of 
his  brothers,'  and  a  few  days  later,  25  October,  by  an  Act 
of    Parliament   ratified    by    a    charter    under   the   Great 
Seal,'    was   made    sole    Governor    of    the    Realm.      Lord 
Boyd    was    now  supreme,   and    seems    by    no    means    to 
have  abused  his  power,  but  rather  to  have  used   it   for 
the  public  good ;  indeed,  some  of  the  measures  which  he 
introduced  must   have   been   emiaently   salutary."     Early 
in    1467    he    arranged    a    marriage    between    his    eldest 
son  and  the  Lady  Mary,  the  King's  sister,  and  25  August 
following    was    constituted    Lord    Chamberlain    for    life. 
Notwithstanding  his  many  posts,  he  seems  to  have  found 
time  to  visit  England,  and  to  have  been  in  receipt  of  a 
pension  from  Edward  iv.     On  22  February  1466-67  he  had  a 
safe-conduct  between  Scotland  and  England  for  two  years." 
The    English  King   made   him  a  present  of  £10,  6s.  8d., 

1  Asloan  MS.,  6,  37.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  v.  411,  453.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  ii.  77. 
*  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1301.  *  Commission,  dated  11  April,  Ibid.,  iv.  1341. 
^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  185.  ''  Ibid.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ;  Boyd  Papers,  etc. 
»  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  vi.  95.     i"  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1368. 


144  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

22  October  1467,'  and  there  is  a  warrant,  25  June  1468,  for 
a  payment  to  him  of  part  of  his  yearly  pension  of  £200  by 
the  hands  of  '  Albani  Herald  of  Scotland.'  ^  On  8  September 
1468  he  concluded  a  treaty  of  marriage  between  the  King 
and  Margaret,  only  daughter  of  Christian  i.,  King  of 
Denmark  and  Norway,  by  which  the  Orkney  and  Shetland 
Islands  were  ceded  to  Scotland  as  her  dowry  and  the  annual 
tribute  of  one  hundred  merks,  still  nominally  payable  to 
Norway,  abolished.  Tliis,  which  justly  entitles  him  to 
a  prominent  place  among  Scottish  statesmen,  was  his 
undoing.  How  or  when  this  was  accomplished  is  not  quite 
clear.  The  old  historians  say  that,  taking  advantage  of  the 
absence  of  his  son,  the  Earl  of  Arran,  who  had  been  sent  to 
Denmark  to  bring  over  the  Princess  Margaret,  their  rivals 
determined  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  supremacy  of  the  family, 
and  that,  obtaining  the  ear  of  tlie  King,  James  caused  them 
to  be  deprived  of  their  oflflces  and  summoned  to  appear 
before  Parliament  to  answer  for  their  conduct  in  seizing 
his  person  three  years  previously ;  that  Lord  Boyd  had 
recourse  to  arms,  but  his  followers  failing  him,  he  fied  to 
England ;  that  Sir  Alexander,  being  ill,  was  unable  to 
escape,  and  was  consequently  captured  and  beheaded ;  and 
that  the  Earl  of  Arran,  arriving  in  Leith  Roads  with  the 
royal  bride  while  the  trial  was  in  progress,'  and  being  warned 
by  his  wife,  at  once  sailed  back  to  Denmark  on  a  Danish 
ship  without  landing.  The  King,  however,  was  married  at 
Holyrood  on  13  July  1469,  and  the  trial  of  the  Boyds  did 
not  take  place  until  the  November  after,  while  a  fact  which 
appears  to  have  been  generally  overlooked  is  tliat  Lord 
Boyd  himself  was  away  on  a  embassy  in  England  in  the 
May  of  this  same  year."  Wliatever  the  cause.  Lord  Boyd 
was  found  guilty,  and  in  his  absence  sentenced  to  death, 
22  November  1469,  his  Peerage  being  also  forfeited.'  His 
estates  were  annexed  to  tlie  Principality  of  Scotland.' 

In  all  accounts  of  this  Lord  Boyd  he  is  said  to  have  died 
at  Alnwick  the  following  year  (1470),  but  there  is  ample 

'  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1374.  2  j^id.,  1379.  '  Drummond's  Bist.  of  Scot, 
120, 127  ;  Maitland,  ii.  660-665.  *  On  28  April  1469  there  is  a  warrant  from 
Edward  iv.  to  pay  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  Lord  Boyde  and  Dykon  of 
Dundas  of  Scotland,  lately  come  in  embassy  from  King  of  Scots,  in  reward 
£200 ;  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1383.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  186 ;  P.  c' Reg  ,  xiii 
563  n.     8  Ibid. 


BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK  145 

evidence  to  show  that  he  was  still  alive  Easter    1480-81. 
At   Easter    1474  '  Robert,  lord  of    Boyde  from   Scotland,' 
received  with  his  own  hands  £50  in  part  payment  of  £100 
under  the  Great  Seal  for  this  term,'  and  on  5  August  1474 
there  is  a  warrant  for  the  arrears  of  his  pension  of  200 
merks  since  Michaelmas  1472,  granted  for  his  good  service.^ 
He  was  afterwards  serving  in  the  Prencli  wars  with  two 
men-at-arms  and  twenty  archers,  as  appears  from  a  pay- 
ment to  him  at  Easter  1475,  he  being  counted  as  a  Baron, 
and   receiving  accordingly  4s.  per  day.'     Writing  to  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  13  July  1475,  King  James  in.  com- 
plains that  '  cure  rebell  and  tratoure  Robert  Bold  is  ressett 
within  your  tonne  of  Anwik  and  the  partis  neire  tharby,' 
that  he  has  applied  '  divers  tymes  to  oure  cousing  the  King 
of  Englande '  to  deliver  him  up,  but  that  he  always  evades 
doing  so."      On  13  Ifebruary  1475-76  he  received  an  annuity 
of   200   merks  from   the  King   for   seven  years  from  the 
ensuing  Michaelmas  for  his  support,*  and  as  '  Robert  Lord 
Boode '  had  £20  by  way  of  a  gift  from  the  King,  by  the 
hands  of  Francis  Ogulby  [Ogilvy],  his  servant,  at  Easter 
1480-81.°      This    is    the   last   reference   to   him    that   has 
been  found,  and  he  probably  died  soon  afterward,  almost 
certainly  before  14  October  1482,  when  the  title  and  estates 
were  restored  to  his  grandson.    He  married  Mariota  (or 
Janet),   daughter    of   Sir   John    Maxwell   of    Oalderwood. 
She  had  an  annuity  of  £20  allowed  her  1471.'    She  died 
after  25  June  1472,  apparently  early  in  1473.° 

1.  Thomas,  Master  of   Boyd,  created  Earl  of  Arran,  of 

whom  hereafter. 

2.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  his  nephew. 

3.  Archibald  of  Nariston,  and   afterwards   in  Bonshaw, 

occurs  7  August  1472  as  of  Nariston,  when  he  is  a 
witness  to  a  discharge  by  Outhbert,  Lord  Kilmaurs, 
to  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Angus."  In  his  returns 
for  the  year  ending  25  June  1491  Alexander  Boyd, 
Chamberlain  of  Kilmarnock,  omitted  Nariston,  alleg- 
ing that  Archibald  Boyd  had  hereditary  rights  there, 

1  Cal.  Doc.  Scot,  iv.  1413.  2  jf,ia.,  1415.  3  j^ia,^  1428.  «  Ibid.,  iv. 
p.  409.  s  Ibid.,  iv.  1440.  «  Ibid.,  146.3.  '  Exch.  Bolls,  viii.  53;  Eraser's 
Maxwells  of  Pollok,  i.  465.  8  xhe  Exch.  Rolls  for  June  1472-74  show  the 
payment  to  her,  as  late  wife  of  Robert,  formerly  Lord  Boyd,  of  one  half- 
year  only.    "  Fraser's  Douglas  Book,  iii.  135. 

VOL.  V.  K 


146  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

and  the  said  Archibald  was  summoned  to  appear  4  July 
next  to  prove  his  claim/  On  12  August  1472  Archi- 
bald Boyd  and  Christian  Mure,  his  spouse,  appear 
without  any  designation,^  and  on  9  September  1502 
they  had  a  lease  of  Bonschaw  and  Dririg.'  He  was 
dead  before  4  May  1507,  when  Christian  Mure,  his 
relict,  and  her  sons,  paid  a  year's  rent  on  taking 
over  the  lease.'  She  was  living  28  January  1523/ 
They  appear  to  have  had  two  sons  and'  three 
daughters : — 

(1)  Robert,  of  Bonshaw,  took  over  the  lease  of  Bonshaw  and 

Drlrig  i  May  1507,'  and  died  before  28  January  1523,  when 
Mr.  Archibald  Boyd  took  his  place,  paying  £4,*  and  held 
the  lease  till  3  May  1545,  when,  with  his  consent,  John  Boyd, 
son  of  the  late  Robert,  acquired  it.^  This  John  was  presum- 
ably the  ancestor  of  the  Boyds  of  Bonshaw. 

(2)  Patrick  is  named  with  his  mother  and  brother  as  taking 

over  the  lease  of  Bonshaw  and  Dririg  4  May  1507.1" 

(3) a  daughter,  married,  first,  to  Hugh  Mure  of  PoLkellie,  and, 

secondly,  as  second  wife,  about  17  December  1493,  to  Archi- 
bald Craufurd  of  Craufurdland,  and  had  issue  by  both 
husbands." 

(4)  Elizabeth,  married  to  Thomas  Douglas,  younger  of  Loch- 

leven,  who  died  v. p.  In  the  birth  brieve  granted  30  July 
1635  to  her  descendant  Lady  Isabel  Hay  (see  p.  152)  she  is 
incorrectly  described  as  a  daughter  [instead  of  grand- 
daughter] of  Robert,  Lord  Boyd.'- 

(5)  Margaret,  became,  when  very  young,  the  mistress  of  King 

James  iv.,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of  Alexander  Stewart, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  and  Chamberlain  of  Scotland 
(born  c.  1499),  and  of  Catherine,  wife  of  James  (Douglas), 
third  Earl  of  Morton. '^  She  afterwards  married  John  Mure 
of  Rowallan,  of  whose  wardship  and  marriage  she  had  had 
a  grant,  1494-95,1*  ^nd  died  a  widow  shortly  before  31  August 
1559,'*  leaving  issue.  Her  influence  with  the  King  assisted 
the  Boyds  in  recovering  their  position. 

4.  John,  witness  to  the  sasine  of   his  nephew  James  in 

Kilmarnock  22  October  1482.'' 

5.  Elisabeth.    She  was  married,  as  first  wife,  4  March 

1467-68,"  to  Archibald  (Douglas),  fifth  Earl  of  Angus, 
'Bell  the  Cat,'  and  had  as  his  wife  a  charter  of  the 

1  Exch.  Bolls,  X.  271.  2  jj^g,,  Mag.  Sig.  3  Exch.  Bolls,  xii.  649. 
«  Ibid.,  xiv.  491.  ''  Ibid.,  i93.  '  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  196.  ~  Exch.  Bolls, 
xiv.  491.  8  Zbid.,  493.  »  Ibid.,  xviii.  366.  i"  Ibid.,  xiv.  491.  "  Pater- 
son's Ayr.  '2  seg.  Mag.  Sig.,  30  July  1635.  "  See  vol.  i.  22.  »  Accounts 
of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  i.  220.  i*  Exch.  Bolls,  six.  163.  >=  Boyd 
Papers.    ''  Wood's  Douglas. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  147 

lordship  of  Abernethy  21  May  1468.'  She  died  before 
1498,  leaving  issue. 

6.  Annabella,  married,  as  first  wife,  to  Sir  John  Gordon 

of  Lochinvar.     He  died  after  May  1517.'' 

7.  Margaret.    She   appears  as  wife  of   Robert   Boyd  of 

Badenheath,  and  daughter  of  the  late  Robert  Lord 
Boyd,  15  December  1490,  when  she  had  a  lease  of 
'  Oatburnbiris  Uvir '  in  consideration  of  being  a 
daughter  of  the  said  late  Lord  Boyd.'  She  was  still 
living  and  holding  the  same  lands  August  1502.' 

Thomas,  Earl  of  Arran,  is  first  mentioned  in  1467,  when 
he  was,  by  his  father's  influence,  mari'ied  to  the  Lady 
Mary,  sister  of  the  reigning  King  (then  a  minor),  James  in., 
and  created  EARL  OP  ARRAN  by  charter  dated  26  April. 
Though  this  was  the  customary  method  of  creating  Scottish 
earldoms  at  that  date,  '  the  form  of  the  erection  of  the 
earldom  of  Arran  was  somewhat  peculiar,'*  four  charters 
being  simultaneously  granted,  26  April  1467,  to  Thomas, 
Master  of  Boyd,  the  designed  Earl,  and  Mary,  his  wife.' 
The  first  of  these  conveyed  the  isle  of  Arran,  within  the 
sheriffdom  of  Bute,  the  second  the  lands  of  Stewartoun, 
Tarrinzean,  Turnbery,  and  Risedalemure,  in  Ayrshire,  and 
Meikle  Oumrey,  in  Bute ;  the  third  Oavertoun,  in  Rox- 
burghshire, Teling  in  Forfarshire,  and  Polgavy,  in  Perth- 
shire, and  the  last  Kilmarnock,  Dairy,  Kilbride,  Nodesdale, 
Monfodd  and  Flat,  in  Ayrshire,  and  Naristoun,  in  Lanark- 
shire, on  the  resignation  of  his  father.  He  sat  in  Parlia- 
ment 16  October  1467.  On  the  25  April  1468  he  was  with 
other  nobles,  including  Lord  Boyd,  a  party  to  a  mutual 
agreement  anent  the  guardianship  of  the  King,'  and  the 
same  year  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  visit 
foreign  Courts  to  select  a  wife  for  the  King.  A  marriage 
treaty  having  been  arranged  with  the  Princess  Margaret 
of  Denmark,  he  proceeded  with  a  noble  train  to  escort  her 
to  Scotland.    Returning  July  1469,  his  wife  hastened  on 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Annabella  is  also  said  to  have  been  married  to  Sir 
Edmund  Hay  of  Talla  and  Llnplum.  Cf.  p.  102  note.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  x. 
697.  *  Ibid.,  xii.  647.  ^  See  note  by  R.  R.  Stodart,  Lyon  Clerk  Depute, 
The  Complete  Peerage,  i.  132.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  i.  Nos.  912-915.  '  Boyd 
Papers. 


148  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

board  to  apprise  him  of  thie  cliange  in  the  King's  feelings, 
and  having  landed  the  Princess,  he  immediately  sailed  back 
to  Denmark  accompanied  by  his  wife.  He  was  attainted 
along  with  his  father  22  November  1469.  Here  all  certainty 
as  to  his  movements  ends.  Buchanan'  says  that  he  passed 
through  Germany  to  France  and  Burgundy,  where  he  sought 
service  with  Oharles  the  Bold,  and  died  at  Antwerp,  where 
a  magnificent  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory.  In 
an  undated  letter  of  John  Paston  to  Sir  John  Paston,^  he  is 
referred  to  in  terms  of  the  highest  eulogy  as  '  the  most 
courteous,  gentlest,  wisest,  kindest,  most  companionable, 
freest,  largest,  most  bounteous  knight ' ;  and  as  '  one  of 
the  lightest,  deliverst,  best  spoken,  fairest  archer,  devoutest, 
most  perfect,  and  truest  to  his  lady,  of  all  the  Knights  that 
ever  '  the  writer  '  was  acquainted  with.'  Fenn  conjectures 
that  the  letter  was  written  in  1470  or  1472  ;  but  the  expres- 
sion '  my  lord  the  Earl  of  Arran,  which  has  married  the 
King's  sister  of  Scotland,'  coupled  with  the  absence  of  any 
reference  to  the  sudden  precipitation  of  the  family  from 
supreme  power,  would  seem  to  argue  an  earlier  date.' 
Whatever  the  actual  date  may  be,  he  was  then  in  London, 
lodging  at  the  George  in  Lombard  Street,  his  wife  appar- 
ently with  him.  The  date  of  his  death  is  unknown,  but  is 
conjectured  to  have  occurred  before  1474.  He  was  con- 
tracted, 20  January  1465,  to  Marion,  youngest  daughter  of 
Gilbert,  first  Lord  Kennedy,"  but  this  marriage  does  not 
appear  to  have  taken  place,  and  he  married,  as  already 
stated,  before  26  April  1467,  the  Lady  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  King  James  ii.  The  earliest  mention  we  have  of  her  is 
a  payment  of  her  expenses  at  Falkland,  9-10  May  1452, 
when  on  her  way  from  Stirling  to  St.  Andrews,  and  when 
she  can  have  been  two  years  old  at  most.'  There  are 
frequent  notices  of  her  subsequent  to  this.  When  she 
returned  to  Scotland  is  not  known,  but  as  she  is  said  to 
have  been  greatly  attached  to  her  husband  it  is  supposed 
that  she  returned  in  hopes  of  obtaining  a  pardon  from  her 
brother.  She  was,  however,  confined  at  Kilmarnock,  and 
the  Earl,  her  husband,  summoned  to  appear  within  sixty 
days,  which  he  failing  to  do,  his  marriage  with  the  King's 

'  Hist,  of  Scotland,  li.  133.      ^  Paston  Letters,  iii.  47.     ^  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,  vi.  95.     *  Culzean  Charters,  Nos.  76,  96.      ^  Exch.  Rolls,  v.  5.37. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  149 

sister  was  declared  null  and  void,  and  she  was  compelled 
to  marry  James,  Lord  Hamilton.'  According  to  Ferrerius, 
Buchanan,  and  other  old  historians,  this  took  place  in 
1469,  but  the  correct  date  was  probably  February  or  March 
1473-74.'  She  died  apparently  about  Whitsuntide  1488,' 
having  had  a  son  and  daughter  by  both  husbands.  The 
Earl  of  Arran's  children,  who  are  both  said  to  have  been 
born  abroad,  were  : — 

1.  Jambs,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Grisel  or  Margaret.    She  is  called  Grizel  in  the  pedi- 

grees, but  appears  as  Margaret  in  the  Registers  of 
the  Great  Seal,  and  in  the  Papal  Dispensation,  etc." 
She  was  born  between  1468  and  1473,  and  was  mar- 
ried, first,  to  Alexander,  fourth  Lord  Forbes,  who 
died  s.p.  before  16  May  1491 ;  secondly,  as  second 
wife,  before  9  August  1509,  to  David  (Kennedy),  third 
Lord  Kennedy,  then  created  Eai'l  of  Oassillis,  who 
died  s.p.  by  her,  at  Flodden,  9  September  1513.  In  the 
accounts  of  Lord  Home,  Chancellor  of  the  earldom 
of  March  1493-94  there  is  a  payment  to  her  as  '  amita 
regis '  of  £20  by  express  command  of  the  King,  and  a 
similar  sum  in  name  of  pension  for  the  preceding 
term  of  Whitsuntide.'  From  this  date  to  1509  the 
Exchequer  Rolls  show  regular  payments  of  her  allow- 
ance of  £40  per  annum.  In  1495-96  she  appears  as 
receiving  dress  with  the  rest  of  the  Royal  Family." 
She  was  served  heir  to  her  brother  in  his  lands  in  the 
counties  of  Ayr,  Lanark,  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and 
Forfar,  27  March  1495,'  and  was  living,  a  widow, 
9  February  1515-16,  when  she  made  an  appeal  in 
connection  with  a  dispute  she  had  with  her  stepson, 
the  second  Earl  of  Cassillis. 

II.  James,  second  Lord  Boyd,  only  son  of  Thomas,  Earl 
of  Arran,  and  gi'andson  and  heir  of  the  first  Loi'd  Boyd. 
He  was  restored  to  the  property  by  two  charters,"  dated 
14  October  1482,  to  his  mother  in  liferent  and  to  himself  in 

1  Buchanan.  ^  Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  i.  xlii.  69;  see 
also  vol.  iv.  352.  ^  Eocch.  Bolls,  x.  113.  *  Diocesan  Beg.  of  Glasgow, 
Grampian  Club,  ii.  320.  =  Exch.  Reg.,  x.  379.  «  Accounts  of  the  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  i.  265.  '  Boyd  Papera,  Ayr  Arch.  Coll.,  Hi.  144.  ^  JMd., 
iii.  139. 


150  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

fee,  of  the  lands  of  Kilmarnock  and  others  in  Ayrshire ; 
Teylyng  and  Brechty  in  Forfarshire ;  Caverstoun  in  Rox- 
burghshire ;  Naristoun  in  Lanarkshire  and  Polgavy  in 
Perthshire,  and  had  instrument  of  sasine  on  these  as 
'  James,  Lord  Boyd,'  in  the  barony  of  Kilmarnock,  22  Octo- 
ber following,  and  in  the  lands  of  Monfod,  Kilbryd,  Flat, 
Ravisdalemure,  Dairy,  25  October,  and  in  those  of  Orms- 
cleuch,  Chapelton,  Bollynschaw,  Dririg,  etc.,  26  October.' 
Previous  writers  say  that  he  was  not  restored  as  Lord 
Boyd,  but  it  seems  plain  from  this  that  they  are  wrong, 
and  that  his  grandfather,  having  died  between  Easter 
1480-81  and  14  October  1482,  he  was  allowed  by  the  King, 
his  uncle,  to  take  the  title.  He  is  named  James,  Lord 
Boid,  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  January  1483-84.^  He  was 
killed  in  a  feud  witli  Hugh  Montgomery  of  Bglintoun  the 
same  year,^  when  he  must  have  been  under  sixteen. 
According  to  Boyd  of  Trochrig  '  in  ipso  adolescentis  flora 
periit  inimicorum  insidiis  circumventus.*  He  was  un- 
married, and  on  his  death  Kilmarnock  reverted  to  the 
Grown. 

III.  Alexander,  but  for  the  attainder  of  1469  de  jure 
third  Lord  Boyd,  though  no  evidence  can  be  produced  that 
lie  ever  bore  the  title  of  Lord  Boyd  or  was  recognised. 
He  was  uncle  and  heir-male  of  the  preceding,  being  the 
second  son  of  the  first  Lord  Boyd.  Appointed  Cham- 
berlain of  Kilmarnock  before  2  August  1488,'  and  had 
a  lease  of  Drumcoll  the  same  year.'  He  had  charters 
of  the  lands  of  Ralstouu  and  others,  in  the  barony  of 
Kilmarnock,  30  November  1492.'  His  accounts  as  diam- 
berlain  end  15  April  1504,  wlien  the  lordship  of  Kilmarnock 
was  granted  to  the  Queen  Margaret  (Tudor),  the  consort 
of  James  iv.,  to  whose  sasine  19  April  1504  he  was  a 
witness.'  Orawfurd "  says  that  he  was  appointed  Chamber- 
lain in  1505,  and  he  lias  been  followed  by  later  writers,  but 
if  this  date  is  correct  it  can  have  only  been  a  reappoint- 
ment by  the  Queen,  from  whom,  on  26  June  1508,  he  had  a 
tack  of  the  lordship  of  Kilmarnock."    The  date  of  his  death 

•  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  139,  141,  142.  2  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  i.  330,  No.  1573. 
3  M'Kay's  Hist,  of  Kilviarnock,  32.  *  Mss.  Advocates'  Library.  "  Exch. 
Rolls,  X.  91.  8  Ibid.,  637.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  »  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  1737. 
9  Lives  of  Officers  of  State,  317.    ■"  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  152. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  151 

lias  not  been  ascertained.  He  is  stated  to  liave  been  a 
great  favourite  with  King  James  iv.  He  married  Janet, 
sister '  of  Sir  William  and  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Oolville 
of  Ochiltree.  They  were  related  within  the  third  and  third 
and  fourth  and  fourth  degrees  of  consanguinity,  and  had  a 
dispensation  for  the  marriage  already  contracted  between 
them  and  legitimising  the  children  already  born,  23  Novem- 
ber 1505.*    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Robert,  his  heir,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Thomas,  ancestor  of  the  Boyds  of  Pitcon.    He  had  a 

charter  of  the  lands  of  Linn,  a  property  in  the  parish 
of  Dairy,  Ayrshire,  wherein  he  is  designed  '  brother- 
german  to  Robert  Boyd  in  Kilmarnock,  in  May 
1532.' '  He  died  1547.  By  his  will,  dated  8  Novem- 
ber 1547,  and  confirmed  at  Glasgow  11  April  1548,  he 
directs  his  body  to  be  interred  in  the  family  burial- 
ground  at  Kilmarnock,  and  appoints  John  Fernlye 
[Fairlie]  of  that  Ilk,  Thomas  Boyd,  his  son,  and 
Robert,  Lord  Boyd,  executors."  He  married  * 
Marion,  daughter  of  John  Fairlie  of  that  Ilk,  who 
survived  him,  and  married,  as  second  wife.  Sir  James 
Stewart  of  Bute,  by  whom  she  was  ancestress  of 
the  Marquesses  of  Bute.  She  was  living  11  October 
1580.°  By  her  Thomas  Boyd  had  two  sons,  Thomas 
and  Robert,  who  both  fought  for  Queen  Mary  at 
Langside,  for  which  they  obtained  remissions  8  Sep- 
tember 1571.'  Thomas  the  elder  was  of  Pitcon  in 
the  valley  of  Dairy,  a  property  which  was  held  by 
his  male  descendants  until  1770,  when  Robert  Boyd, 
eighth  of  Pitcon,  sold  it  to  George  Macrae,  mer- 
chant in  Ayr.  He  had  Issue,  but  the  male  line,  so  far 
as  is  known,  is  extinct." 

3.  Adam,  ancestor  of  the  Boyds  of  Penkill  and  Trochrig. 

He  appears  as  a  witness  with  his  father  and  eldest 
brother  21  November  1546,°  and  died  after  21  November 
1577."  He  married,  apparently  before  December  1531," 

'■  See  her  letter  applying  for  a  dispensation  of  her  marriage ;  Boyd 
Papers,  150.  ^  Tbid.,  151.  ^  Confirmed  11  May,  Reg.  Slag.  Sig.  *  Olas. 
Com.  Rec.  ^  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  55,  citing  a  charter  by  Thomas  Boyd 
of  Pitcon.  *  See  vol.  ii.  292.  ''  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Paterson's  History  of 
Ayr,  1847,  1.  421.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  i.  151.  '"  Robertson's  Ayrshire  Families, 
214.    1'  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  et  Sess.,  vi.  79. 


152  BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK 

Helen,  widow  (with  issue) '  of  Robert  Graham  of 
Knockdolian,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Kennedy, 
second  Lord  Kennedy  (who  was  still  living  22  Octo- 
ber 1564),  and  had  issue  :— 

(1)  Robert,  second  of  Penkill,  whose  male  issue  failed  in  1750  on 

the  death  of  Alexander  Boyd,  ninth  of  Penkill.^ 

(2)  Mr.  James,  of  Trochrig,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  died  21  June 

1581.^  His  son  Robert,  second  of  Trochrig,  the  celebrated 
divine,  was  great-great-grandfather  of  Robert  (not  John) 
Boyd  of  Trochrig,  who  on  the  extinction  of  the  Penkill  line 
in  1750,  succeeded  to  that  estate,  being  served  heir-male 
to  his  remote  cousin  Thomas  Boyd  of  Penkill  28  February 
1752.^  He  died  s.p.m.,  November  1761,*  when  Trochrig 
devolved  on  his  daughters  A7in  and  Grace,  the  former  of 
whom  married  William  Boyd  Robertson,  and  had  an  only 
child,  a  daughter,  who  sold  Trochrig,  and  Penkill  passed 
to  his  nephew  and  heir-male  Spencer  Boyd,  and  his  de- 
scendants were  owners  in  1847.^ 

(3)  a  daughter,  married  to  James  Chalmers  of  Sauchrie.' 

4,  5,  6.  Three  other  sons/ 

7.  Margaret,"  wife  of  George  Oolquhoun,  third  of  Glens, 

by  whom  she  had  an  only  daughter  and  heiress, 
Margaret,  who  married  her  cousin-german,  Robert, 
fifth  Lord  Boyd. 

8.  Eupliemia,   wife    of   John   Logic    of    Logiealmond   in 

Perthshire,  by  whom  she  had  issue  a  daughter  and 
heiress  Margaret,  who  married  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Hay,  and  was  mother  of  the  seventh  Earl  of  Erroll. 
In  the  birth-brie ve  under  the  Great  Seal  granted  to 
the  Lady  Isabel  Hay,  daughter  of  the  ninth  Earl  of 
Erroll,  by  his  wife.  Lady  Elizabeth  Douglas,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Morton,  she  is  called  daughter  of 
Robert  (sic),  Lord  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  by  his  wife, 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Oolville  of  Ochiltree.'" 

IV.  Robert,  fourth "  Lord  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  the  preceding.  According  to  Orawfurd  '^  he 
was  restored  to  the  title  of  Lord  Boyd  1536,  and  had  a 
grant  from  King  James  v.,  whom  he  faithfully  served  at 

1  See  vol.  ii.  460.  ''  Paterson's  Ayr  and  Wigton,  ii.  236.  ^  Scott's 
Fasti,  ii.  120,  377.  *  Retours.  *  Ibid.  ^  Paterson's  History  of  Ayr,  i.  394. 
'  Wodrow's  MS.  Life  of  Trochrig.  *  Exanimi  plane  virilis  fsemina  Col- 
villiorum  phylarchi  fllia  sex  fllios  suscepit,  viros  acerrimos  et  manus  juxta 
consilioque  proraptissimos  ;  B.  Boyd  MS.  in  Bibl.  Jurid.  '  Fraser's  Chiefs 
of  Colguhoun,  ii.  260;  Scottish  Antiquary,  iv.  78.  i"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
30  July  1635.     »  See  note  2,  p.  155.    "  Peerage. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  153 

home  and  abroad,  of  the  lordships  of  Kilmarnock  20  May 
1536,  but  this  would  appear  incorrect.  He  is  first  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  a  feud  with  the  Montgomeries, 
in  which  Patrick  Montgomerie  of  Irvine  was  slain,  Decem- 
ber 1523.'  This  appears  to  have  been  in  revenge  for  the 
murder  of  James,  Lord  Boyd,  in  1484,  and  the  feud  con- 
tinued more  or  less  till  2  May  1530,  when  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton  having  interfered,  a  settlement  was  come  to  at 
Glasgow,  by  which  it  was  agreed  that  Boyd  should  accept 
'  for  the  slauchter  of  his  chief '  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
merks,  and  should  marry  his  son  and  heir  to  one  of  the 
Earl's  '  oos.' '  On  24  June  1525  he  had  a  discharge  from 
Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  for  the  '  fermes '  of  Kilmarnock 
pertaining  to  his  spouse,  the  Queen  of  Scotland,^  and  another 
from  the  Queen  herself,  27  November  1529,*  having,  26 
June  1525,  been  appointed  a  Squire  of  the  Household.* 
Among  the  Boyd  papers  is  a  bond  of  mutual  assistance 
between  this  Robert  Boyd  and  Queen  Margaret  and  the 
Lord  Methven,  her  husband,  26  May  1529.'  He  had 
apparently  succeeded  his  father  as  Bailie  and  Chamberlain 
of  Kilmarnock,  at  least  he  resigned  that  position  5  May 
1534,  when  his  son  was  appointed  in  his  place,'  the  said 
son  having  previously,  13  June  1532,  had  a  nine  years'  lease 
of  the  lands  of  Kilmarnock  from  the  Queen.*  Henceforth 
'  Robert  senior '  appears  as  '  formerly  in  Kilmarnock  '  and 
under  this  designation  he  and  Helen  Somerville,  his  spouse, 
had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Dundonald  in  Walters-kyle  in 
exchange  for  lands  in  Cunyngham,  20  May  1536  ;  °  under 
the  same  description  they  had  a  further  grant  of  the 
lands  of  Chapelton,  etc.,  in  the  lordship  of  Stewartoun,  in 
recompense  for  their  renunciation  of  all  their  claims  and 
rights  to  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kilmarnock,  13  August 
1536,'°  and  he  and  his  wife  for  services  in  France  and  else- 
where had  a  new  grant  of  the  said  lands  "  and  of  the  lands 
and  castle  of  Dundonald,  1  June  1537.'*  In  1543  Robert 
Boyd  protested  against  the  reduction  of  the  forfeiture  of 
Sir  James  Oolville  of  East  Wemyss,"  and  the  same  year  he 
rendered  material  assistance  to  the  Regent  Arran  against 

1  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  174.  '  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  163.  ^  jMd.,  160.  «  Ibid., 
161.  °  Ibid.,  162.  «  Ibid.  '  Ibid.,  163.  ^  jj)id.,  167.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
1"  Ibid.    "  Ibid.    12  iMd.     '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  ii.  430. 


154  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

the  Lennox  faction  at  the  battle  of  Glasgow/  It  was 
doubtless  in  reward  for  this  help  at  a  critical  juncture 
that  he  was  ultimately  restored  as  LORD  BOYD.  The 
date  of  this  is  generally  given  as  1549,^  when  he  is  said  to 
have  been  confirmed  by  a  novodamus  in  all  the  estates, 
honours,  and  dignities  that  belonged  to  his  grandfather. 
Tiie  precise  date  of  this  novodamus,  which  is  not  recorded 
in  the  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  is  not  given,  but 
the  actual  date  of  the  restoration  of  the  title  was 
between  22  September  1545  and  17  November  1546.  The 
property,  however,  was  probably  restored  in  1543,  as  on 
the  29  October  that  year  he  had  a  letter  from  Queen 
Mary,  discharging  the  execution  of  any  letters  at  the 
instance  of  the  Master  of  Glencairn,  charging  the  said 
Robert  Boyd  or  '  any  otheris  withholderis  of  the  castle  of 
Kilmarnock  to  deliver  the  same  to  him  or  any  of  his 
servants,' ''  and  on  the  11  March  1544-45  he  was  served 
heir  to  James  Boyd,  the  son  of  his  father's  elder  brother, 
in  the  lands  of  Kilmarnock,  Dairy,  Kilbride,  etc.,  being  thus 
acknowledged  as  head  of  the  family."  '  Robert  boyd  of  Kil- 
m'nok '  was  one  of  those  who  subscribed  the  act  pledging 
themselves  to  defend  the  country  against  the  English  in 
the  Parliament  held  at  Stirling  26  June  1545.  *  Robert  Boyd, 
son  and  heir-apparent  of  Robert  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  had 
sasine  on  precept  by  Queen  Mary  following  a  resignation 
by  his  father  22  September  1545,°  and  Robert,  Lord  Boyd 
of  Kilmarnock  and  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  his  son, 
witnessed  a  contract  between  the  Countess  of  Bglinton 
and  Montgomerie  of  Langschaw,  17  November  1546.'  It  is 
clear,  therefore,  that  the  title  had  been  restored,  or  that 
there  had  been  a  fresh  creation  in  the  interval  between 
the  two  last  dates.  He  was  present  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Privy  Council  at  St.  Andrews,  19  December  1546.*  Not- 
withstanding the  agreement  come  to  in  1530,  the  feud  with 
the  Montgomeries  still  continued,  and  Sir  Neil  Montgomerie 
of  Lainshaw  was  slain  by  Lord  Boyd  and  his  adherents  in  a 
skirmish  in  the  streets  of  Irvine  in  1547.'  This  was  warmly 
resented,  and  the  feud  raged  until  in  1560-61,  when,  in  the 

'  Herries'  Hist,  of  Queen  Ma/i-y,  Abbotsford  Club,  10.  The  writer  in 
the  Bict.  Nat.  Biog.  assumes  it  was  his  son.  -  Complete  Peerage, 
Wood's  Douglas,  etc.  ^  Boyd  Papers.  *  Complete  Peerage,  i.  399.  '  Acta 
Pari.  Scot,  u.  595.  ^  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  178.  ^  P.  C.  Beg.,  i.  49.  «  Ibid., 
57.     '  Memorials  of  Montgomeries,  i.  38  ;  ii.  1.51,  155. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  155 

time  of  his  son,  peace  was  restored  between  tlie  parties  by 
a  mutual  compromise."  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Boyd,  died 
between  29  July  1557,  wlien  his  son  is  styled  Master  of 
Boyd,  and  10  May  1558,  when  the  son  was  '  now  Lord 
Boyd.' '  He  married  before  1518,^  Helen,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Somerville  of  Oambusnethan.  He  married,  secondly, 
before  December  1542,  Elizabeth  Napier,  widow  of  Hum- 
phi-ey  Colquhoun  of  Luss,"  and  thirdly,  before  February 
1548-49,  Marion,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun  of  Luss. 
She  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly,  to  Captain 
Thomas  Orawf  ui'd  of  Jordanhill."    Had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd,  of  whom  hereafter. 

2.  Margay^et,  married  John  Montgomerie   of  Lainshaw, 

who  died  before  10  February  1560-61,  when  she  was 
living  a  widow. 

V.  Robert,  fifth '  Lord  Boyd,  only  son  and  heir  of  the  last, 
was  born  about  1517,  and  first  occurs  5  May  1534,  when  he 
was  appointed  Bailie  and  Chamberlain  of  Kilmarnock  in 
place  of  his  father.'  On  the  6  September  1545  he,  as  son 
and  heir-apparent  of  Robert  Boyd  of  Kylmei'nok,  had  a 
charter  of  the  lordship  of  Kilmarnock  on  his  father's  resig- 
nation, with  sasine  following  22  September."  On  10  Feb- 
ruary 1548-49  he  granted  a  charter  to  Marion  Colquhoun, 
his  father's  wife,  and  he  himself  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Auchintorlie  and  others  on  14  October  1550.'°  In  his  time 
was  ended  the  Boyd-Montgomerie  feud,  which  had  lasted 

^  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  184.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets  xv.  f.  371 ;  xvii.  f.  206. 
8  Complete  Peerage,  i.  399.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  i.  151.  ^  Eeg.  Mag. 
Sig.  ••  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  i.  91.  ''  Considerable  confusion  exists  as  to 
the  numbering  of  the  Lords  Boyd.  In  the  Complete  Peerage  this  Robert 
is  considered  third  Lord,  though  in  the  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  as  in  Douglas, 
'  he  is,  for  some  cause,  called  the  fourth  Lord,  though,  if  the  attainder 
is  not  reckoned  (whereby  three  persons,  viz.  (1)  the  Earl  of  Arran  (living 
1472);  (2)  James  Boyd  (died  1484),  son  and  heir  of  the  Earl  of  Arran  ;  and 
(3)  Alexander  Boyd  (living  1505),  uncle  and  heir  of  the  said  .James,  vrere 
excluded  from  the  succession),  he  would  apparently  have  been  sixth  Lord,' 
see  p.  399,  note  6.  We  now  know  that  the  Earl  of  Arran  died  v.p.,  and 
that  James  was  restored  as  Lord  Boyd  in  1482,  therefore  this  Robert  was 
apparently  de  facto  fourth  Lord.  As,  however,  there  is  some  doubt  on 
the  point,  the  present  writer  has  determined  to  reckon  them  as  if  each 
head  of  the  family  since  the  original  creation  of  1454  had  actually  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Peerage,  as  indeed  but  for  the  attainder  of  1469  they  would 
have  done.  ^  Boyd  Papers.  ^  Ibid.,  iii.  178.  i«  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  11 
February  1540-49  and  14  October  1550. 


156  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

since  1484.  On  the  25  August  1563  Hugh  (Montgomerie), 
Earl  of  Bglington,  and  Robert,  Lord  Boyd,  entered  into  a 
mutual  bond  of  defence,'  and  the  same  day  the  former 
assigned  to  the  latter  his  right  to  the  office  of  Bailie  of  the 
canon  lands  of  Ounyngliam  pertaining  to  the  Canons  and 
Chapter  of  Glasgow.'  He  first  appears  in  Parliament  when 
it  met  at  Edinburgh  29  November  1558,  and  he  was  then 
elected  on  the  Articles.^  In  the  war  between  the  Queen- 
Regent  and  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  he  espoused  the 
part  of  the  latter,  and  was  with  them  at  Perth  May  1559. 
In  February  1559-60  he  was  one  of  the  signatories  to  the 
Treaty  of  Berwick,  by  which  Elizabeth  agreed  to  send  a 
force  to  assist  them  in  driving  out  the  French,  and  the 
following  April  joined  the  English  army  at  Prestonpans.* 
On  the  27  of  that  month  he  was  one  of  the  Scottish  nobles 
who  signed  the  bond  pledging  themselves  '  to  set  forward 
the  reformation  of  religion  and  to  expel  the  French."  He 
was  present  at  the  unsuccessful  attack  made  on  Leith, 
7  May,  by  the  English,'  and  on  the  10  signed  the  docu- 
ment by  which  the  Treaty  of  Berwick  was  confirmed.  On 
the  16  August  1560  he  signed  the  addi'ess  to  Elizabeth, 
praying  her  to  marry  the  Earl  of  Arran,'  and  on  the  27 
January  1560-61  he  subscribed  the  '  Book  of  Discipline  of 
the  Kirk.' '  He  was  also  a  party  to  the  bond  signed  at  Ayr 
on  3  September  the  following  year  to  '  maintain  and  assist 
the  preaching  of  the  Evangel.'  °  He  took  part  in  the  attempt 
on  Edinburgh  after  the  marriage  of  the  Queen,  for  which  he 
was  cited  to  appear  before  the  King  and  Queen  6  Septem- 
ber," and  before  the  Privy  Council  29  October,"  and  was 
declared  guilty  of  lese  majeste  1  December  1565. '^  Shortly 
afterwards,  however,  6  March  1565-66,  he  had  a  pardon  from 
'  Henry,  King  of  Scots,'  and  was  commanded  to  repair 
to  Court."  Boyd's  political  attitude  now  underwent  a 
complete  change.  If  any  credit  is  to  be  given  to  the,  so- 
called,  dying  declaration  of  Bothwell,  Boyd,  according  to 
that  version  of  it  which  is  found  in  Keith,"  was  privy  to  the 
murder  of  Darnley.    His  name,  however,  is  not  mentioned  in 

1  Boyd  Papers,  Hi.  185.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  503.  *  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.  '"  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot.,  i.  383.  "  Lesley's  Hist,  of 
Scot.,  Bann.  Club,  284.  '  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot.,  i.  465; 
Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  606.  ^  Did.  Nat.  Biog.  »  Ibid.  '»  P.  C.  Beg.,  i.  365. 
"/feid.,  386.    12  J&i(Z.,  409.    '^  Boyd  Papers.     ^*  Hist,  of  Scot.,  A-pp.Ui. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  157 

the   copy,   or  rather  abstract,  preserved  in  the  Oottonian 
Library,  nor  in  the  fragment,  Cal.  Does.,  ii.  foL  519,  in  the 
same  collection,'  and  the  original  was  in  all  probability  a 
forgery.     He  was  one  of  the  jury  who  acquitted  Bothwell, 
12  April  1567,'  and  17  May  following,  two  days  after  the 
Queen's  forced  marriage  witli  that  nobleman,  was  made 
a  Privy  Councillor.^     From  this  time  forward  he  was  un- 
ceasing in  his  efforts  to  obtain  tlie  release  and  restoration 
of  his  Queen.    Nevertheless  he  joined   Moray's  Council,* 
but   immediately   left   it    on   Mary's    escape   from    Loch- 
leven,  2  May  1568 ;  he  joined  her  at  Hamilton  with  two 
of  his  sons  and  a  considerable  force,  and  fought  for  her 
at   the   battle    of   Langside,  13  May.*    After  that  defeat 
he    retired    to    Kilmarnock,    and    on    the    24    May    was 
ordered  by  the  Council  to  deliver  '  the  castell,  tour,  and 
fortalice  of  Kilmarnock,  and  also  the  tour  and  fortalice  of 
Law,' '  which  he  did.    He  joined  in  the  letter  to  the  Duke 
of  Alva,  asking  lor  his  assistance  on  Mary's  behalf,  30  July.' 
In  September  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Bishop  of  Ross's 
colleagues  for   the  conference    to  be   held   at  York,"  and 
while  there  is  accused  of  having  '  practised  to  steale  away  ' 
Mary  secretly."     He  afterwards   accompanied  the  Bishop 
to  London,  and  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  Queen 
Mary."    Lord  Boyd  was  intrusted  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
with  a  diamond  to  deliver   to  Queen  Mary  at   Coventry 
as  a  pledge  of   his   affection  and  fidelity,  and  in  a  letter 
to  him,  apparently  written  in  December  1569,  she  says : 
'I    took  the  diamant  from  my  lord  Boyd,  which  I  shall 
kepe  unseene   about  my  neck  till   I   give  it  agayn  to  the 
owner  of  it  and  me  both.' "    On  the  4tli  June  1569  he  was 
appointed  by  her  to  treat  with  her  subjects  of  Scotland 
anent  a  reconciliation,"  and  to  proceed  in  an  action  for 
a   divorce   from  Bothwell."    Chalmers"  says   that   Both- 
well's   consent  to   the  divorce  had  been  obtained  before 
the  commencement  of  a  correspondence  with  Norfolk,  and 

1  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  ^  Herries'  Hist,  of  Queen  Mary,  87.  ^  P.  C.  Reg. , 
i.  509.  *  Ibid.,  i.  697  ;  xiv.  23  n.  ^  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot., 
ii.  405.  ^  P.  G.  Reg.,  i.  626.  '  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot., 
ii.  469.  '  P.  C.  Reg.,  xiv.  25.  '  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot., 
ii'i.  452.  '"  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  ;  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  186,  187.  "  Lettres  de 
Marie  Stuart,  ed.  by  Prince  LabanoiT,  iii.  5.  '2  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  191. 
1'  P.  C.  Reg.,  ii.  8.     "  Life  of  Queen  Mary,  i.  331. 


158  BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK 

that  the  document  itself  '  remained  among  the  family 
papers  of  Lord  Boyd  to  the  present  century.'  This,  how- 
ever, has  not  been  found,  though  a  draft  of  the  formal 
authority  to  apply  for  the  divorce  is  among  them.'  The 
Privy  Council  decided  to  do  nothing,^  and  after  reporting 
the  failure  of  his  mission  to  Mary,  Lord  Boyd  appears 
to  have  remained  in  England  for  some  time,  during  which 
the  record  of  his  life  is  very  scanty.'  At  this  time  he 
stood  very  high  in  the  estimation  of  his  mistress,  who 
desired  to  retain  him,  with  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  permanently 
about  her  person."  Authority  for  this  was  granted  by 
Elizabeth,  30  March.'  Before  this  date,  however,  he  had 
returned  to  Scotland,  and  was  actively  engaged  in  preparing 
for  a  general  rising  in  her  favour.  He  was  suspected  of  com- 
plicity in  the  murder  of  Moray,  22  January  1569-70,°  and 
was  with  the  Hamiltons  at  Glasgow  17  February.'  On 
the  Friday  after,  22  February,  he  and  the  Earl  of  Argyll 
met  the  Earl  of  Morton  and  the  Laird  of  Lethington  at 
'Dawkethe,"  and  on  16  April  he  signed  the  letter  from 
the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  praying  her 
to  come  to  an  agreement  with  Mary.'  In  June  1570  he  is 
mentioned  as  being  at  Kilmarnock  and  remaining  '  con- 
stantly at  the  Queen's  obedience.' "  In  a  postscript  to 
Randolph's  letter  to  Sussex,  21  August,  he  says :  '  The 
"  brute  "  is  that  Lord  Boyd  is  taken.' "  In  September  Queen 
Mary  mentions  him  as  one  of  the  nobles  from  whom  two 
could  be  chosen  to  treat  on  her  behalf  with  Elizabeth,'^  and 
the  Bishop  of  Ross  writes  to  him,  1  October :  '  The  English 
will  be  content  to  restore  the  Queen  of  Scotland  to  her 
realm,  I  take  it.  But  that  they  have  the  Prince,  her  son, 
in  their  hands.'"  Early  in  1571  he  appears  to  have  been 
again  in  England ;  on  the  10  March  the  Bishop  of  Ross 
writes  to  Burghley  :  '  Morton  promised  to  Boyd  before  his 
departure  out  of  Scotland  to  abstain  from  all  that  might 
hinder  the  Queen's  restitution,  and  to  agree,' "  but  he 
was  back  at  Edinburgh  in  April,'*  and  on  30  May  Morton 

'  See  Ayr  Arch.  Coll.,  iii.  ^  Did.  Nat.  Biog.  ^  Lettres  de  Marie 
Stuart,  ed.  LabanofF,  ii.  265.  *  Ibid.,  iii.  20  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating 
to  Scot.,  ii.  619.  ^  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  ed.  Labanoflf,  ii.  637.  ^  Ibid., 
iii.  59.  '  Calderwood,  ii.  528 ;  P.  C.  Reg.,  xiv.  37.  «  Cal.  of  State  Papers 
relating  to  Scot.,  iii.  83.  »  Ibid.,  117.  i"  Ibid.,  219.  "  Ibid.,  322. 
12  Ibid.,  360.    "  jTbid.,  367.    "  Ibid.,  497.    '=■  Ibid.,  531. 


BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK  159 

declared  to  liim  that  the  treaty  was  dissolved.'  He 
attended  the  meeting  of  the  nobility  at  Dunblane,  17  July,^ 
and  is  recorded  as  having  endeavoured  to  bring  all  to 
the  Queen's  side ;  ^  but  on  12  August  he,  together  with  the 
Barls  of  Argyll,  Oassillis,  and  Eglinton,  '  considering  the 
calamite  quhairwith  this  realm e,  thair  native  cuntre,  is 
plagit,'  and  that  the  Queen  was  detained  in  England,  came 
to  an  agreement  with  the  Earls  of  Morton  and  Mar  to 
serve  the  King.'  The  Queen  had  evidently  anticipated 
something  of  the  kind,  as  on  28  June  she  had  written 
to  de  la  Motte  Penelon  that  she  was  advised  that  Argyll, 
Atholl,  and  Boyd  '  comme  desesperes  d'aucune  ayde  com- 
mancent  a  se  rettirer  et  regarder  qui  aura  du  meilleur.'- 
On  5  September  Lord  Boyd  was  a  consenting  party  to  the 
election  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  as  Regent,  and  two  days  after- 
wards he  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor."  The  same  day 
he  signed  the  admonition  to  those  who  held  Edinburgh 
against  the  King.'  On  8  September  lie  had  a  remis- 
sion under  the  Great  Seal."  He  was  included  in  the  Act 
of  Indemnity  of  26  January  1571-72,"  and  subscribed  the 
Articles  of  Pacification  at  Perth  on  23  February  1572-73,'° 
by  one  of  whicli  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
trial  of  claims  for  restitution  of  goods  arising  out  of  acts 
of  violence  committed  during  the  Civil  War ; "  Provost  of 
Glasgow  1573-74  to  1577,"  and  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of 
Session  24  October  1573."  On  2  January  1573-74  he  obtained 
from  Morton  charters  of  the  offices  of  Bailiary  and  Justi- 
ciary of  the  regality  of  Glasgow  for  himself  and  his  heirs," 
having  in  the  previous  November  forcibly  ejected  Sir  John 
Stewart.'*  The  same  year  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner 
for  musters  in  tlie  Bailiary  of  Cunningham."^  Boyd  lost 
his  seat  both  at  the  Council  table  and  on  the  Bench,  but 
on  Morton's  appointment  as  Prime  Minister  in  July  he  was 
again  appointed  a  Privy  Councillor,"  and  on  25  October 

1  Cal.  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scot.,  591.  2  ji,ia„  631.  »  fbid.,  636. 
^  Ibid.,  643.  The  text  is  printed  in  full  among  the  Boyd  Papers;  Ayr 
Arch.  Coll.,  iii.  193;  cf.  Historie  of  King  James  the  Sext,  85;  Cal.  of 
State  Papers  relating  to  Scot.,  iii.  664.  ^  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  ed. 
Labanoff,  iii.  304.  «  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  69.  '  Ibid.,  iii.  70.  »  Boyd 
Papers,  iii.  194;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  76.  ">  P.  C. 
Reg.,  ii.  193.  "  Ibid.,  195.  '2  Gibson's  Bist.  of  Glasgow,  390.  "  Hailes' 
Cat.,  5.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  iii.  2407.  i*"  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  "^  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  iii.  92.    "  Ibid.,  150. 


160  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

had  his  seat  on  the  Bench  restored  to  him.'  On  the  23rd  of 
the  same  month  he  was  compelled  to  surrender  the  Bailiary 
of  the  Regality  of  Glasgow  to  the  King,  as  Earl  of  Lennox.^ 
On  the  8th  of  September  he  was  one  of  the  eight  noblemen 
nominated  by  the  King  for  quieting  the  troubles  '  that  be 
thair  gude  counsale  and  assistence  sa  gude  and  necessar  a 
work  may  proceid  and  be  set  fordwart,  to  the  plesour  of 
God,  his  Hienes  obedience  and  the  repose  and  quietnes  of 
the  troublit  commounwelth.'  ^  The  next  year  he  was,  on 
1  May,  appointed  one  of  the  commission  to  pursue  and  arrest 
the  Lords  John  and  Claude  Hamilton,  who  were  charged 
with  the  murders  of  the  Regents  Moray  and  Lennox." 
They,  however,  made  good  their  escape  into  England. 
The  commissioners  were  thanked  by  Parliament  for  their 
services  22  May.'  Lord  Boyd  was  a  party  to  the  con- 
spiracy known  as  the  Raid  of  Ruthven,°  but  on  its 
collapse  he  retired  to  France,  from  whence  he  was 
recalled  by  a  highly  complimentary  letter  from  King 
James,  dated  11  February  1585-86.  He  was  back  in 
Scotland  before  21  June,  when  for  the  third  time  he  was 
appointed  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session,  and  he  was 
one  of  the  three  Scottish  commissioners  who  negotiated  the 
treaty  of  alliance  with  England,  which  was  signed  5  July. 
On  the  4th  of  April  1587-88  he  was  a  commissioner  to  raise 
the  £100,000  for  the  expenses  connected  with  the  King's 
marriage.'  On  4  July  that  year  he  resigned  his  seat  on 
the  bench."  In  1589  he  was  placed  on  the  commission  to 
enforce  the  statute  against  the  Jesuits,'  and  in  October,  on 
the  King's  leaving  for  Norway,  was  constituted  one  of  the 
Wardens  of  the  Marches,  with  a  seat  on  the  Council.'"  This 
was  his  last  public  appearance,  and  he  died  3  January 
1589-90,"  aged  seventy-two,  having  for  over  thirty  years 
played  a  prominent  part  in  Scottish  history.  He  was 
buried  in  tlie  Low  Church  at  Kilmarnock."  Will  proved 
at  Edinburgh,  8  June  1590.'^  He  had  been  careful  to 
pursue  the  policy  commenced  by  his  father  in  cultivat- 
ing the  support  and  friendship  of  his  neighbours.    Among 

1  Hailes"  Cat.,  58.  2  P.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  8.  ^  Ibid.,  25-26, 33-34.  <  P.  C.  Reg., 
iii.  146.  'Ihid.,lQ5.  n  Paterson's  ^yr,  ii.  177.  '  P.  C.  iJeff.,  iv.  269.  «  Wood. 
8  P.  C.  Reg.,  iv.  423.  ">  Ibid.,  430.  n  Select  Epitaphs  on  Illustrious 
and  Other  Persons,  by  John  Hackett,  2  vols.  London,  1757.  '^  M.I., 
M'Kay's  History  of  Kilmarnock,  35;  Crawfurd,  244.    '^  Edin.  Com.  Bee. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  161 

the  Boyd  Papers  are  numerous  bonds  of  manrent.'  He 
had,  however,  broken  the  old  family  alliance  with  the 
Mures,  and  a  feud  continued  for  several  years,  till, 
on  14  September  1589,  Lord  Boyd  paid  John  Mure  of 
Rowallan  350  merks  for  the  slaughter  of  his  father.' 
On  24  August  1536  Humphrey  Oolquhoun  of  Luss, 
as  lord  superior,  granted  to  Robert  Boyd  and  Mar- 
garet Oolquhoun,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  (sic) 
Colquhoun  of  Glinns,  his  spouse,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Glens,  in  Stirling,'  and  they  had,  18  February  1546-47,  a 
charter  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Balindoran  in  the  same 
county/  He  acquired  the  barony  of  Portincross  and 
Ardneill  from  Robert  Boyd  of  that  place  by  contract,  19 
April  1572,  and  had  sasine  24  May  1574,  following  a  Crown 
charter  of  11  March  of  the  said  lands  '  formerly  be- 
longing to  Archibald  Boyd."  He  also  had  charters  of 
Giflardland,  on  resignation  by  Isabella  and  Margaret 
Craufurd,  14  September  1577,°  and  of  Bedlay,  Molany,  etc. 
10  February  1582-83.' 

Lord  Boyd  married  (contract  dated  1535°)  his  cousin- 
german,  Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress  of  George  (not  Sir 
John)  Oolquhoun,  fourth  of  Glens,  by  his  wife  Margaret 
Boyd,  by  which  marriage  the  estates  of  Glens,  Bedlay, 
Benheath,  Stablegreen  of  Glasgow,  and  other  lands  passed 
to  the  Boyds."  She  survived  him,"  and  died  a  widow 
August"  1601,  being  buried  in  the  Metropolitan  Church 
of  Glasgow,  where  there  is  a  tomb  to  her  beside  St. 
Mungo's  well  in  the  south-east  of  the  lower  church."  By 
her  will,  dated  13  May  1601,  she  appointed  Alexander 
Oolquhoun  of  Colquhoun  and  Luss  her  executor."  They 
had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas,  Lord  Boyd,  of  whom  afterwards. 

2.  Robert  of  Badenheath  or  Badinhaith  in  Stirlingshire. 

He  fought  for  his  Queen  at  Langside  13  May  1568, 

1  Paterson's  Ayr,  quoting  Charter-chest.  ^  Jiid.,  ii.  176;  Boyd 
Papers.  ^  Fraser's  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  quoting  original  Charter  at 
Rossdhu,  i.  104.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid. ;  Boyd  Papers.  ^  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.  ;  Boyd  Papers,  195-198.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Fraser's  Chiefs  of 
Colquhoun,  ii.  260.  »  j^^^  lo  p  q^  j^gg_  Yi.  655.  In  Crawfurd's  nist. 
of  Renfrew  (Robertson),  71,  she  is  said  to  have  re-married  Captain 
Thomas  Craufurd,  Provost  of  Glasgow  1577,  but  this  is  impossible.  See 
Scottish  Antiquary,  iv.  76.  "  Fraser,  i.  223-225.  Wood  has  February. 
12  Book  of  Glasgow  Cathedral.     "  Edin.  Cmn.  Bee,  19  Nov.  1692. 

VOL.  V.  L 


162  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

for  which  he  had  pardon  8  September  1571.  On  4 
March  1572  he  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  f ortalice 
of  Lochwood,  with  the  pertinents  and  lands  in  barony 
of  Glasgow,  and  had  a  pass  23  April  1585  from 
James  vi.  to  go  to  France  for  three  years,  '  having 
certain  lefuU  eflaires  to  do  within  the  realm  of 
France,  and  specialie  for  visiting  of  our  traist  cousing 
Robert,  Lord  Boyd.' '  He  was  appointed  tutor  to  his 
nephew  Hugh,  fifth  Earl  of  Eglintoun,  after  the 
murder  of  his  brother-in-law  18  April  1586.'  He  was 
one  of  the  lesser  Barons  summoned  to  the  Oonven- 
tion  of  Estates  at  Edinburgh  7  June  1605.'  He  died 
July  1611.  His  testament,  which  was  made  at  his 
'  dwelling-house  of  Badenheath '  14  July  1611,  was 
confirmed  at  Glasgow  4  May  following."  He  directs 
his  '  body  to  be  buried  in  his  predecessor's  aisle, 
at  the  Kirk  of  Leinze.'  He  married  Margaret, 
Lady  Badenheath,  daughter  of  William,  and  sister 
and  heiress  of  Robert  Boyd,  both  of  Badenheath.* 
She  was  alive  April  1567  and  dead  by  February 
1572-73.' 

3.  Margaret,  married   (contract  7    December    1554')  to 

John  Ouningham  of  Ouninghamhead.  Her  father  and 
grandfather  were  both  parties  to  the  contract. 

4.  Helen.    By  a  charter  of  Hugh  Montgomerie  of  Hesil- 

head  10  January  1559-60,  following  on  a  contract 
between  the  said  Hugh  and  Robert,  Lord  Boyd  and 
Helen  Boyd,  his  daughter,  dated  at  Glasgow  27 
December  1559,  she  had  the  ten-merk  land  of  Lyand- 
corse,  in  the  parish  of  Neilstoun,  Renfrewshire,  and 
the  twenty-pound  lands  of  Williyard,  in  the  parish 
of  Beith,  '  in  her  pure,  spotless,  and  inviolate 
virginity,'  to  hold  all  the  days  of  her  life.' 

5.  Egidia  or  Giles  J     She  was  married,  as  first  wife,  to 

Hugh  (Montgomerie),   Master   of   Eglintoun,   after- 

'  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  177.  ^  See  vol.  iii.  443.  ^  Return  of  Members 
of  Parliament,  ii.  547.  *  Glasgow  Com.  Eec.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  19  Aug. 
1618.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  xl.  65,  xlviii.  240.  '  Originals  in  H.  M.  Reg. 
Ho.  ^  Boyd  Papers  in  Ayr  Arch.  Coll.,  iii.  184.  ^  She  is  the  daughter 
first  named  by  Wood,  but  it  seems  probable  that  she  was  a  younger 
daughter.  She  was  a  minor  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  in  1576,  while 
her  sister  Agnes  was  married  in  1564. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  163 

wards  (3  June  1585)  fourtli  Earl.  The  contract 
wherein  she  is  called  Gelis/  is  dated  at  Edinburgh, 
Irvine,  and  Baidlay  13,  16,  and  20  May  1576.  They 
were  both  under  age,  the  said  Hugh  being  only 
fourteen,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  manage- 
ment of  their  household  and  income  until  he  attained 
the  age  of  seventeen  in  1580.  She  had  issue,  and 
died  after  1583,  and  before  March  1586.' 

6.  Agnes,  married,  as  second  wife,  to  Sir  John  Oolquhoun 

of  Luss,  who  can  have  been  a  widower  only  a  month 
or  two  at  most.  Being  related  within  the  forbidden 
degrees,  a  dispensation  was  granted  by  John 
Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  the  Papal 
Legate,  3  November  1564.^  He  died  January  1574-75.* 
She  died  at  Edinburgh  18  July  1584.*  Her  testament- 
dative  and  inventar  of  goods  was  given  up  by  her 
son.  Sir  Humphrey  Oolquhoun,  and  confirmed  18  April 
1588.^ 

7.  Christian,  married  (contract  9  January  1570-71')  to  Sir 

James  Hamilton  of  Evandale  and  Libbertoun,  son 
and  heir  of  James  Hamilton  of  Orawfurdjohn,  and 
had  issue. 

8.  Elizabeth,  married,  before  6  February  1575-76,"  to  Sir 

John  Cunningham  of  Drumquhassill,  a  widower,  with 
issue,  who  was  dead  before  5  June  1590.° 
He  had  besides  a  natural  son. 

9.  Colonel  David  Boyd  of  Tourgill.     He  had  letters  of 

legitimation  under  the  Great  Seal  11  July  1582,'°  and 
a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Tourgill  8  August  1598."  David 
Boyd  of  Tourgill,  Provost,  appears  as  a  witness  at 
Edinburgh  6  November  1613."  He  married  Margaret 
Wallace,  Lady  Hayning,  a  widow. 

VI.  Thomas,  sixth  Lord  Boyd,  eldest  son  of  the  last. 
He  joined  with  his  father  in  the  association  on  behalf 
of  Queen  Mary  at  Hamilton  8  May  1568,  and  fought  on 

1  Boyd  Papers,  iii.  199.  ^  See  vol.  iii.  443.  ^  Fraser's  Chiefs  of  Col- 
quhoun,  i.  123.  *  Ibid.  '  Ibid.,  136.  "  Glasgow  Com.  Bee.  The  text  is 
printed  in  full  by  Fraser,  ii.  346-363.  '  Gen.  Beg.  Inhibitions,  xxii.  68. 
*  Ibid.  '  Fraser's  Elphinstone  Book,  ii.  119.  '"  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Ibid. 
12  Ibid.,  16  March  1624. 


164  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

her  behalf  at  Langside  13  May  following.  On  14  July 
1579,  being  '  vext  with  ane  vehement  dolour  in  his  held, 
and  other  diseases  in  his  body,'  he  had  leave  to  travel 
in  France,  Flanders,  Wall  of  the  Spa,  etc.,  for  three 
years.'  In  1583  he  had  another  licence  to  repair  to  foreign 
parts  for  '  doing  of  his  lefull  erandis.'  ^  He  was  with  his 
father  in  the  Raid  of  Ruthven,  and  after  the  counter- 
revolution was  at  Stirling  with  other  of  the  rebel  Lords, 
which  place  he  was  called  upon  to  deliver  up,^  and  to 
enter  into  ward  at  Aberdeen,  on  pain  of  being  charged 
with  high  treason,  10  May  1584."  He  surrendered  himself 
at  Glasgow  the  following  day,  and  entered  himself  at 
Aberdeen  31  May.*  He  had  licence  from  the  King  '  to  go 
furth  of  his  present  ward '  16  July  1585.°  He  succeeded 
his  father  3  January  1589,  and  was  served  heir  to  him  20 
March  following.'  One  of  the  Commissioners  for  putting 
in  force  the  laws  against  the  Jesuits  6  March  1589-90." 
The  following  year  he  was  again  in  rebellion,  being  put  to 
the  horn  and  denounced  as  a  rebel  in  August,'  and  charged 
to  keep  the  peace  and  find  caution  in  ten  thousand  merks 
22  December  1591.'°  He  had  sasine  of  the  lands  of  Knock- 
indon  and  Hairschaw  1590,"  and  a  charter  from  Robert 
Cunningham  of  Netherton  of  the  lands  of  Overtoun,''  and 
on  17  December  1591  he  resigned  his  whole  estate  into  the 
hands  of  the  King,  from  whom,  on  12  January  1591-92  he 
obtained  a  new  charter  thereof,  '  erecting  the  same  into 
a  free  lordship  and  barony,  to  be  called  the  lordship  and 
barony  of  Kilmarnock,'  to  himself  for  life  and  his  son  in  fee, 
with  a  long  remainder  to  heirs-male  to  the  exclusion  of 
heirs-general,"  whereby  he  not  improbably  became  LORD 
BOYD  OF  KILMARNOCK."  By  this  same  charter,  which 
was  confirmed  by  Parliament  5  June  following,  the  town 
of  Kilmarnock  was  erected  into  a  free  burgh  of  barony  with 
a  weekly  market  on  Saturday,  and  an  annual  fair  on  20 
October.  He  had  previously,  8  March  1595-96,  had  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  lands  of  Bedlay.'*    He  was  a 

'  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  177.  ^  Ibid.,  178,  quoting  Boyd  Charter-chest. 
3  P.  C.  Reg.,  21  April  1584,  iii.  657.  ''  Ibid.,  662.  ^  Paterson's 
Ayr,  li.  178.  "  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  «  p.  c.  Reg.,  iv.  465.  "  Ibid.,  670. 
'"  Ibid.,  704.  "  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  178,  quoting  Boyd  Charter-chest. 
'2  Ibid.  '3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '''  Complete  Peerage,  i.  400.  i'  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  165 

Privy  Councillor  before  11  July  1592.'  He  disponed  the 
five-pound  land  of  Oorsbie  to  Mr.  William  Wallace,  Minister 
of  Failfuird,  upon  a  back  bond  for  1720  merks  18  August 
1597.'  In  1599  lie  had  a  charter  of  Auchans,^  and  by  a 
contract  dated  at  Edinburgh  12  July  1603  the  lands  of  Bog- 
side  vv^ere  wadsett  to  him  by  James  Mowat  of  Busbie,  re- 
deemable on  payment  of  eight  hundred  pounds.*  On  12 
October  1597  he  petitioned  to  be  exempted  from  attending 
the  King  at  Dumfries  on  the  20th  of  that  month,  having  after 
the  marriage  of  the  late  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  his  son, 
demitted  in  his  person  the  whole  lordships  and  living  of 
Kilmarnock,  '  sua  that  persentlie  he  hes  nathing  haldin  of 
his  Heynes,'  '  bot  being  a  privat  man,'  which  permission 
the  King  and  Council,  understanding  the  '  haill  premissis  to 
be  of  veritie,'  grant  and  ordain  the  tutors  and  wardatars 
of  his  '  oy '  to  supply  his  place. ^  He  was  an  arbiter  in  the 
feud  between  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Alexander  Colquhoun  of 
Luss,  23  June  1607,"  and  a  J.P.  for  Ayrshire  and  the 
bailieries  of  Kyle,  Oarrick,  and  Cunningham  6  November 

1610.  That  he  continued  to  be  subject  to  ill-health  is  amply 
evinced  by  the  Boyd  papers.  In  1595  he  had  a  pass  to  go 
abroad  for  '  remedie  of  his  diseises  '  for  five  years,'  another 
dated  Holyrood  House  1  March  1600,'  and  a  third,  to  repair 
to  England  or  any  other  place,  dated  at  Whitehall  28  March." 
He  had  licence,  18  December  1600,  to  stay  at  home  from  the 
wars  and  board  himself  where  he  pleased.'"    On  13  May 

1611,  a  few  weeks  before  his  death,  he  was  put  to  the  horn 

at  the  instance  of  Mr.  John  Bell,  minister  of  Calder,  for 

non-payment    of    teinds."     He   died    the   following   June. 

Douglas  "  says  that  he  married  Margaret,  second  daughter 

of   Sir   Matthew   Campbell  of  Loudoun,  and  a   Margaret 

Campbell  occurs  as  his  wife  1568."    He  would  appear    to 

have  had  two  other  wives,  however,  for  Jane,  youngest 

daughter  of  William  Stockdale  of  Green  Hamerton  (living 

1586),  by  his  second  wife  Dorothy,  daughter   of   Thomas 

Mill,  is  given  in  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Yorkshire  (1665), 

as  '  wife  of  ye  Lord  Bold  of  Scotland,'  '*  which  can  only  refer 

to  him,  and  in  1622  Elphingstone  of  Woodside  obtained  a 

1  P.  C.  Reg.,  iv.  767.  ^  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  178,  quoting  Boyd  Charter- 
chest.  2  Ibid.  ■>  Ihid.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  v.  419.  "  Ibid.,  vii.  397.  '  Boyd 
Charter-chest.  » md.  9  Ibid,  i"  Ibid.  "  Ibid,  i^  Peerage.  '^  Ex 
inform,  the  Hon.  Vicary  Gibbs.    "  See  The  Genealogist,  N.  S.,  xiv.  59. 


166  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

decreet  against  Elizabeth  Wallace,  relict  of  the  late  Thomas, 
Lord  Boyd.'    He  had  issue  :— 

1.  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd. 

2.  Sir  Thomas  of  Bedlay.     He  is  mentioned  5  January 

1600  as  being  a  rebel,  and  having  been  put  to  the 
horn,^  and  on  14  October  1608  he  is  denounced  with 
others  for  not  paying  an  annualrent  of  250  merks  '  for 
the  term  of  Whitsunday  1605,  and  for  all  years  rest- 
ing owing,'  and  not  appearing  to  answer,  the  Privy 
Council  order  his  apprehension.'  He  had  a  charter 
from  John  Boyd  of  Bolinshaw,  12  February  1605,  of  the 
lands  of  Bolinshaw  in  fulfilment  of  his  marriage-con- 
tract with  Grizel  Cunninghame,  which  lands  he  sold 
to  David  Cunningham  of  Auchenliarvie,  afterwards 
Baronet,  30  November  1633,  having  been  knighted 
before  17  October  1623."  He  married  (contract  dated 
22  October  1603 0  Grizel  Cunningham,  daughter'  of 
Jean  Blair,  Lady  Montgrenan.  They  were  both  alive 
in  1634,  but  had  apparently  no  issue  then  living. 

3.  Adam.    He  is  the  subject  of  several  complaints  before 

the  Privy  Council.  In  April  1599  he  set  upon  and 
wounded  Colonel  David  Boyd  of  Tourgill  in  the  High 
Street  of  Glasgow,  and  on  31  July  in  the  same  year 
attempted  to  murder  him  at  Kilmarnock,  for  which 
he  was  denounced  as  a  rebel  6  September  1599.'  His 
sister-in-law,  Jean  Ker,  Mistress  of  Boyd,  also  makes 
complaint  about  the  July  incident.'  There  are  many 
similar  charges  against  him  in  the  records  of  the 
Privy  Council.  He  is  said  to  have  married  Marion 
(not  Margaret),  sister  to  Robert  Galbraith  of  Kil- 
croich.'  He  had  the  forty-shilling  land  of  the 
Nethermains  from  his  father.'" 

4.  John.    He  had  the  flve-merk  land  of  Wliiteside,  in  the 

parish  of  Largs  and  bailiary  of  Cunningham,  from  his 

father."    'Johnne  Boyd,  son   to  my  Lord  Boyd,'  is 

mentioned  in  the  testament,    confirmed  at  Glasgow 

10  December  1641,  of  Marion  Sellar,  spouse  to  Robert 

Broune,  merchant  in  Kilmarnock." 

1  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  178.  ^  p.  c.  Beg.  ^  Ibid.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  con- 
firmed 26  July  1G34.  "  Boyd  Charter-chest.  "  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  178. 
"  P.  C.  Beg.,  vi.  25.  '  Ibid.,  26,  427,  773.  "  Paterson's  Ayi;  ii.  178. 
'"  Ibid.    "  Ibid.    12  Glasgow  Com.  Bee. 


BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK  167 

5.  James.     He  was   living   28   August  1628,    wlien   the 

following  entry  occurs  in  the  inventory  attached  to 
his  brother  Lord  Boyd's  testament :  '  Item,  to  James 
Boyd,  the  defunctis  brother,  for  his  dewtie,  thrie 
hundrith  and  xxxiij  lib  vjs.  viijd.' ' 

6.  Marion,  married  to  James  (Hamilton),  first  Earl  of 

Abercorn,  who  died  at  Monkton  23  March  1618.  She 
survived  him,  and  was  a  very  active  Catholic,  being 
in  consequence  continually  in  trouble  with  the  Privy 
Council.  On  20  January  1628  she  was  excommunicated 
in  the  Kirk  of  Paisley  for  her  contumacy.'  She  died 
in  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh,  26  August  1632,  and 
was  buried  beside  her  husband  in  the  Abbey  church 
at  Paisley  13  September  following.' 

7.  Isabel,  married,  first  (contract  dated  5  July  1589*),  to 

John  Blair,  younger  of  that  Ilk,  who  died  v.  p.  January 
1604.'  She  married,  secondly,  before  1613,  Sir  Dougal 
Campbell  of  Auchinbreck,"  and  was  still  alive  in 
November  1641,  when  Francis  Hamilton  of  Silverton- 
hill  petitioned  Parliament  against  the  incantations 
and  witchcraft  practised  against  him  by  Dame  Isabel 
Boyd  in  the  years  1607  and  1608,  '  then  relict  of  the 
late  John  Blair  of  that  Ilk,  and  now  relict  of  the  late 
Sir  Donald  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck.' 

8.  Agnes,  married  (contract  9  July  1600)  to  Sir  George 

Elphinstone  of  Blytlieswood,  Provost  of  Glasgow. 

Lord  Boyd  had  also  a  natural  son, 

Mr.  Andrew  Boyd,  M.A.,  laureated  at  Glasgow  University 
1584,  and  presented  by  Hugh,  Earl  of  Eglintoun,  to 
Egleshame  1589.  On  11  January  1591-92  his  father 
subscribed  a  bond  of  caution  for  him  and  others  in 
500  merks  each  that  George  Ounyngham  'in  the 
Rawis  of  Grugair '  should  be  harmless  of  them.' 
Appointed  by  the  Presbytery  '  to  mak  residence '  24 
August  1596.  A  member  of  the  General  Assemblies 
1602,  1608,  and  1610,  in  the  first  of  which  he  was 
appointed    one    of    the   Commissioners    for   visiting 

^  Glasgow  Com.  Bee.  =  P.  C.  iJefir.,  N.  S.,  iii.  109.  3  cf .  vol.  i.  47.  *  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  2  February  1598-99.  ^  Glasgow  Com.  Bee.  ^  Beg.  of  Deeds, 
cclxxxii.  258.  '  Supplementary  Parliamentary  Papers,  ii.  No.  131. 
8  P.  C.  Beg.,  iv.  716. 


168  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

Argyll.  Being  diseased,  he  craved  licence  from  the 
Presbytery,  9  March  1608,  to  pass  into  England, 
which  was  granted.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Lismore  or  Argyll  4  March  1613.'  He  died  21 
December  1636,  aged  seventy-one^  or  eighty,^  and 
was  buried  at  Dunoon.  He  mariied  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Adam  Oonyngham,  who  was  living  in 
1618,'  and  had  issue. 

Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  occurs  as  eldest  son  and  heir- 
apparent  of  the  last  12  January  1591-92.^  He  died  v.  p. 
May  1597,  having  married  (contract  dated  30  September 
and  .  .  .  1594  0,  Jean,  daughter  of  Mark  (Kerr),  second 
Earl  of  Lothian.  She  was  married,  secondly,  before  16 
April  1610,  to  David,  twelfth  Earl  of  Crawford ;  and  thirdly, 
before  16  February  1618,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hamilton  of 
Robertoun.    By  her  the  Master  of  Boyd  had  two  sons  : ' — 

1.  Robert,  who  succeeded  his   grandfather  as  seventh 

Lord  Boyd. 

2.  James,  ninth  Lord  Boyd,  after  his  nephew. 

VII.  Robert,  seventh"  Lord  Boyd,  the  elder  son  of  the 
last,  was  born  in  November  1595.  He  was  served  heir-male 
in  general  to  his  father  3  February  1602,  succeeded  his 
grandfather  June  1611,  and  11  July  following  had  licence 
from  the  King  to  go  abroad  with  two  servants  for  five 
years,  on  condition  of  his  loyalty  during  his  absence,  and 
of  his  taking  with  him  a  pedagogue  satisfactory  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow."  He  went  to  Saumur,  where  he 
studied  under  his  cousin,  Robert  Boyd  of  Trochrig,  and 
returned  to  Scotland  before  6  October  1614,  when  King 
James  granted  a  dispensation  in  favour  of  Robert,  now 
Lord  Boyd,  to  be  served  heir  to  his  father,  despite  his 
minority,  in  the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Kilmarnock, 
and  all  the  other  lands  and  baronies  within  the  bailiary  of 
Cunningham  and  sheriffdom  of  Ayr,'°  and  he  was  served 
heir    accordingly    12    October    following."    He    was    also 

'  Keith.  2  Scott's  Fasti,  iii.  445.  ^  Paterson's  Ayr,  i.  421.  *  Wishaw, 
119.  s  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  »  Ibid.,  19  February  1618.  '  P.  C.  Reg.,  v.  418. 
8  See  p.  155,  note  2.  'J  P.  C.  Reg.,  ix.  216.  '»  Ibid.,  x.  275.  ^  Retours, 
Ayr,  127. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  169 

served  heir  of  Thomas,  Lord  Boyd,  his  grandfather,  in  all 
his  lands  in  the  counties  of  Ayr,  Dumbarton,  Lanark,  and 
Stirling,  20  March  1617,'  and  of  James,  Lord  Boyd,  the  son 
of  the  uncle  of  Robert,  Lord  Boyd,  his  great-grandfather's 
father,  1  October  1618.^  He  had  charters  of  the  barony  of 
Grugar,  in  Ayrshire,  30  March  1616,^  with  confirmation 
under  the  Great  Seal  3  August  1619  ; '  of  Medros,  formerly 
belonging  to  Robert  Boyd  of  Badenheath,  6  October  1619,* 
and  of  Gawan  and  Risk,  in  Renfrewshire,  9  June  1620.*  He 
had,  further,  a  tack  of  the  teind  sheaves  of  the  parsonage 
of  Kilmarnock  from  the  Abbot  of  Kilwinning,  27  June  1619 ; ' 
a  disposition  of  the  lands  of  Menfurd  27  July,  the  same  year/ 
On  29  March  1621  he  resigned  the  lordship  of  Kilmarnock, 
and  had  a  new  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  to  himself  in 
life-rent,  and  to  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  his  son,  in  fee,'  and, 
17  March  1624,  a  regrant  of  the  barony  of  Medros  on  resig- 
nation." He  was  one  of  the  assessors  to  the  Provost  and 
Bailies  of  Glasgow  at  the  trial  of  the  Jesuit,  Mr.  John 
Ogilvie,  who  was  hanged  at  Glasgow  the  same  day,  28 
February  1615."  J.P.  for  Ayrshire,  26  August  1616."  He 
took  his  seat  in  the  Parliament  which  assembled  at  the 
Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  Tuesday,  17  June  1617,"  and  was 
present  at  the  General  Assembly  at  Perth,  25  August  1618, 
which  passed  the  last  of  the  famous  '  Five  Articles '  for 
the  complete  assimilation  of  the  Churches  of  Scotland  and 
England."  He  was  one  of  the  Commission  named  to  try 
Christian  Graham  of  Glasgow  for  witchcraft,  sorcery,  etc. 
10  October  1619,"  and  for  finding  out  Catholics  25  October 
1626.'°  He  was  also  appointed  Commissioner  of  the  Port 
of  Portincross  to  regulate  the  transport  of  goods  between 
Scotland  and  Ireland  13  July  1624."  In  1626  he  appears  to 
have  had  a  quarrel  with  Lord  Semple,  as  on  the  23  August 
they  are  put  under  caution  to  keep  the  peace."  He  signed 
the  submission  of  the  King  anent  teinds"  23  February 
1628,  and  died  28  August  following.  His  will,  dated  at 
Edinburgh  17  October  1623,  was  confirmed  at  Glasgow  7 
May  1632.'" 

1  Eetours,  Ayr,  160.  2  Jbia.,  177.  3  jigg_  jif^g.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid. 
8  Ibid.  '  Boyd  Charters.  «  Ibid.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  vii.  No.  713.  "•  Ibid. 
"  P.  C.  Reg.,  X.  304.  12  j{,i^_^  619.  1^  Ibid.,  xi.  156  n.  "  Ibid.,  431. 
15  J6td.,  xii.  580.  ^^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  P.  C.  Reg.,  xlii.  553.  ^^  Ibid.,  2nd 
Ser.,  i.  394.    '!>  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  192.    2»  Glasgow  Com.  Rec. 


170  BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK 

He  married,  first  (contract  dated  October  1614),  Mar- 
garet, widow  of  Hugh  (Montgomerie),  fifth  Earl  of  Bglinton, 
eldest  of  the  three  daughters,  and  after  1613  sole  heir  of 
Robert  Montgomerie  of  Giffen,  sometime  styled  Master  of 
Eglinton.  On  22  June  1614  he  writes  from  London  to  his 
cousin,  Robert  Boyd  of  Trochrig,  then  on  the  Continent, 
'Sir  George  [Elphiustone]  and  Sir  Thomas  have  told  me 
their  commission,  which  is  marriage  with  the  Earl  of 
Eglintoun,  his  wife  [?  widow],  and  has  shoun  me  many  good 
reasons.' '  She  died,  witliout  issue  by  either  husband,  in 
1615  or  1616.'  He  married,  secondly  (contract  dated  9 
December  1617  0,  Christian,  widow  (with  issue)  of  Robert 
(Lindsay),  tentli  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  (who  died  9 
July  1616),  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  (Hamilton),  first  Earl 
of  Haddington.  She  was  an  ardent  Presbyterian,  and 
brought  her  children  up  as  such."  Mr.  John  Livingstone, 
in  his  autobiography,^  speaks  of  residing  for  some  time 
during  the  course  of  his  ministry  in  the  house  of  Kilmar- 
nock '  with  worthy  Lady  Boyd,'  and  mentions  her  as  one  of 
the  four  ladies  of  rank  from  whom  he  got  on  several  occa- 
sions supplies  of  money.  Many  of  Rutherford's  letters  are 
addressed  to  her.  She,  who  must  have  been  born  between 
1588  and  1594,"  died  '  very  comfortably  '  at  the  house  of  her 
daughter.  Lady  Ardross,  in  the  parish  of  Elie,  and  was 
buried  6  February  1646,  the  members  of  the  Parliament 
which  had  been  sitting  at  St.  Andrews  attending  her 
funeral.'  They  had  issue  one  son  and  six  daughters,  who 
on  the  death  of  their  brother  became  co-heirs  of  their 
father.    They  were  : — 

1.  Robert,  who  succeeded  as  eighth  Lord  Boyd. 

2.  Helen.    She   died,  unmarried,  before    17   April   1647, 

when  her  five   surviving   sisters  were  served  heirs- 
portioners  to  her." 

3.  Agnes,   married,  before  17  April  1647,'  to  Sir  George 

'  Wodrow's  Life  of  Robert  Boyd  of  Trochrig,  printed  by  the  Maitland 
Club,  114.  2  Memorials  of  the  Montgomeries,  i.  46,  47.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig., 
11  December  1617.  ■*  See  a  memoir  of  her  in  Anderson's  Ladies  of  the 
Covenant,  1851,  pp.  13-30.  ^  Select  Biographies,  printed  for  the  "Wodrow 
Society,  i.  148.  "  See  vol.  iv.  313.  '  Diary  of  Mr.  Robert  Traill,  minister 
of  Elie,  in  MS.  Letters  to  Wodrow,  xix.  No.  68,  Advocates'  Library.  '  Be- 
tours  Gen.,  3267.    ^  Ibid. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  171 

Morison  of  Dairsie,  in  Fifesliire.  They  had  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal  16  August  1647. 

4.  Jean,  married  to  Sir  Alexander  Morison  of  Preston- 

grange.  She  had  a  charter  as  his  future  spouse  11 
July  1637.' 

5.  Marion,  married   (contract   signed   at   Edinburgh   12 

November  1641'),  as  the  first  of  his  three  wives,  to 
Sir  James  Dundas,  second  of  Arniston,  a  Lord  of 
Session,  1662-65.' 

6.  Isabel,  married,  first  (contract  dated  circa  29  May 

1638'),  to  John  Sinclair,  younger  of  Stevenston,  son 
and  heir  of  Sir  John  Sinclair,  first  Baronet  (1635).  He 
died  v.p.  1643,  leaving  issue.*  She  married,  secondly 
(contract  10  October  1646°),  Sir  John  Grier  (Grierson) 
of  Lag. 

7.  Christian,  married  (contract  dated  26  October  1641 ') 

to  Sir  William  Scott  of  Ardross,  and  had  issue  two 
sons,  who  died  s.p.,  and  two  daughters.  She,  like 
her  mother,  was  a  strong  Presbyterian,  and  having 
declined  to  attend  the  curate,  her  husband  was  fined 
£1500  by  the  Privy  Council  in  November  1683,  and 
imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle  until  he  paid.  He 
desired  the  Privy  Council  to  relieve  him  of  responsi- 
bility for  his  wife's  delinquencies  in  future,  as  she 
would  on  no  consideration  engage  to  hear  the  curate, 
but  they  declined,  holding  husbands  were  to  be 
accounted  masters  of  their  wives.  She  then  retired 
to  England,  and  died  at  Newcastle." 

VIII.  Robert,  eighth"  Lord  Boyd,  was  born  probably  in 

1618,  and  succeeded  his  father  August  1626,  being  served 

heir  to  him  9  May  1629.'°    He  was  made  J.P.  for  Ouning- 

ham   25   November   1634."    Lord  Boyd  was   one  of   those 

noblemen  who  on  22  February  1638  ascended  the  Cross  of 

Edinburgh  to  protest  against  the  proclamation  which  was 

that  day  made,  containing  the  royal   approbation  of  the 

service-book ;  *'  subscribed   the   National  Covenant,  when 

^  Gen.  Reg.  Sas.,  xlvi.  2i5,  ^  Omond's  ArnistonMemoirs,n,S8.  ^  Ibid. 
^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  14  July  1638.  ^  Complete  Baronetage.  "  Gen.  Reg.  Sas., 
X.  224.  7  2ieg_  Mag.  Sig.,  5  March  1642.  »  Wodrow  MSS.,  xl.  folio  No.  3. 
^  See  p.  155,  note  2.  i"  Retours,  Ayr,  256.  "  P.C.  Reg.,  iv.  427.  '^  Rothe's 
Relation,  etc.,  67. 


172  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

renewed  March  following,  in  the  Greyfriars  churchyard,  and 
actively  co-operated  with  the  Covenanters  in  their  opposi- 
tion to  the  King.  He  was  present  in  Parliament  31  August 
1639'  and  2  June  1640.'  He  married  (contract  dated  10 
September  1639')  Anne,  second  daughter  of  John  (Flem- 
ing), second  Earl  of  Wigtoun,  and  died  s.p.  of  a  fever 
17  November  1640,  aged  about  twenty-two."  His  will  was 
confirmed  at  Glasgow  17  December  1641.*  His  widow 
married,  secondly  (contract  dated  10  December  1644), 
George  (Ramsay),  second  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  who  died 
11  February  1674,  leaving  issue.'  She  died  20  April  1661.' 
Two  letters  of  comfort  which  were  addressed  by  Mr. 
Zachary  Boyd,  minister  of  Glasgow,  the  translator  of  the 
Bible  into  verse,  to  Lord  Boyd's  mother  and  widow  respec- 
tively, were  printed  at  Edinburgh  1878. 

IX.  James,  ninth  Lord  Boyd,  uncle  of  the  preceding,  was 
born  circa  1600,  succeeded  his  nephew  17  November  1640, 
being  served  heir  to  him  10  April  following,"  and  obtained 
from  Parliament  a  confirmation  of  his  right  to  the  patronage 
of  both  the  old  and  the  new  kirks  at  Kilmarnock  9  October 
1641."  He  was  a  steady  Royalist,  joined  the  Association 
at  Cumbernauld  in  favour  of  Charles  i.  January  1641,  was 
one  of  the  Committee  of  War  for  the  South  16  April  1644,'° 
and  for  Ayr  24  July  "  1644,  and  18  April  1648."  He  was 
included  in  the  list  of  the  nobility  to  be  summoned  to  the 
Committee  of  Estates,  in  Cromwell's  letter  to  Lieutenant- 
General  David  Leslie  17  January  1650,"  and  was  fined  £1500 
under  the  so-called  Act  of  Grace  and  Pardon  12  April  1654," 
a  sum  afterwards,  9  March  1655,  reduced  to  £500.'*  His 
steady  support  of  the  royal  cause  appears  to  have  embar- 
rassed him  considerably,  as  he  was  obliged  to  wadset 
several  portions  of  his  estate  to  Sir  William  Cochrane  of 
Cowdoun.'°  He  is  said  to  liave  paid  great  attention  to  the 
trade  of  Kilmarnock,  and  to  have  established  a  school  in 
the   town  for   '  the    educatioune   and    learning   off   zoung 

^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  V.  251.  'Ibid.,  258.  ^  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.,  17  Septemhet 
1641.  *  Wood  has  '  twenty-four,'  but  his  parents  were  not  married  before 
December  1617.  ^  Glasgow  Com.  Rec,  9  March  1642.  ^  See  vol.  iii.  p.  100. 
'  Lament's  Diary.  *  Retours,  Ayr,  355.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  370. 
">  Ibid.,  vi.  pt.  i.  91.  "  Ibid.,  202.  12  Ibid.,  vi.  pt.  ii.  34.  i^  j^i^^^ 
587.    ^*  Ibid.,  820.    ^^  Ibid.,8iS.    "  Boyd  Charter-chest. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  173 

ones.'  His  will  was  confirmed  at  Edinburgh  23  October 
1655,  and  he  appears  to  have  died  in  March  1654.'  He 
married,  before  1640,'  Catherine,  second  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  John  Crayke  of  the  city  of  York,  the  eldest,  but 
disinherited,  son  of  Ralph  Crayke  of  Marton,  co.  York. 
She  was  baptized  at  Bridlington  3  January  1618-19.*  In 
commemoration  of  this  marriage  the  words  'James  Boyd 
and  Catherine  Craik,'  with  the  family  arms,  were  sculp- 
tured on  one  of  the  towers  of  Dean  Castle,  the  family  seat 
at  Kilmarnock.^    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  William,  Master   of   Boyd,  afterwards  first  Earl  of 

Kilmarnock,  his  successor. 

2.  Margaret. 

3.  Eva,  both  styled   daughters   lawful  to   the   deceased 

James,  Lord  Boyd,  24  March  1659.' 

4.  Jean,  married'  to  Sir  David  Cunningham  of  Robert- 

land,  Baronet.    Dame  Jean  Boyd,  Lady  Robertland, 
died  8th  May  1665.° 

X.  William,  tenth  Lord  Boyd,  only  son  and  heir  of  the 
above,  whom  he  succeeded  March  1654,  being  served  heir 
28  February  1655.'  On  the  7  August  1661  he  was,  by  King 
Charles  ii.,  created  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK,  with 
remainder  to  his  heirs-male  for  ever.  A  Commissioner  of 
Excise  for  Ayrshire  for  raising  the  £40,000  granted  to  his 
Majesty  March  1661.'°  J.P.  for  Lanark  and  Ayr  9  October 
1663,"  and  a  Commissioner  of  Supply  for  Ayr  23  January 
1667,  10  July  1678,  and  7  June  1690,"  and  for  Dumbarton  10 
July  1678."  On  6  July  1670  he  disposed  of  the  lands  of 
Hairschaw  to  John  Boyd,  merchant.  Dean  of  Guild  of  Edin- 
burgh," and  had  a  disposition  of  the  forty-shilling  land  of 
old  extent  of  the  kirkland  of  Kilmarnock,  with  the  glebe 
thereof,  from  John  Hamilton  of  Grange,  22  June  1677.'^ 
Master  of  the  King's  Game  for  Ayr  30  May  1685."'  He  had, 
30  July  1672,  a  new  charter  of  the  barony  of  Kilmarnock,  con- 

'  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  180.  ^  Edin.  Cwn.  Bee.  ^  Ex  inform,  the  Hon. 
Vicary  Gibbs.  *  Ibid.  *  M'Kay's  History  of  Kilmarnock,  13.  "  Glas- 
goiv  Com.  Decreets.  ''  Complete  Baronetage,  ii.  384,  where  she  is  called 
Eva.  '  Funeral  entry  in  Lyon  OfHce.  ^  Eetours,  Ayr,  473.  i"  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  92.  ^^  Ibid.,  506.  ^'^  Ibid.,  544;  vlii.  225;  ix.  140. 
13  Ibid.,  viii.  225.  "  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  '^  Ibid.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
viii.  476. 


174  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

firming  that  granted  to  his  father.'  He  did  not  attend  the 
Convention  Parliament  of  1689,  being  excused  attendance  9 
July.'  He  died  in  March  1692.  He  married  at  Edinburgh, 
25  April  1661,  Jean,  eldest  daughter  of  William  (Cunning- 
ham), ninth  Earl  of  Glencairn,  Lord  High  Chancellor,  at 
whose  house  '  tlie  marriage  feest  stood.' '    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  William,  Lord  Boyd,  who  succeeded  as  second  Earl. 

2.  James,  a  captain  in  Sir  Charles  Graham's  Regiment  of 

Foot  in  the  Scots  Dutch  Brigade  in  1692." 

3.  Charles,   appointed   ensign   in   Sir   Cbarles  Graham's 

Regiment  of  Foot  in  the  Scots  Dutch  Brigade  1 
August  1693,  and  captain  in  the  same  regiment,  then 
commanded  by  Colonel  Walter  Philip  Colyear,  12 
January  1711.=^     He  died  at  Namur  October  1737.' 

4.  Robert.    He   is   claimed   as   an  ancestor   by  several 

families,  but  nothing  appears  to  be  known  about  him. 
According  to  one  account  he  was  born  in  Kilmar- 
nock August  1689,  baptized  there  24  October  follow- 
ing, and  died  November  1762,  having  married  there, 
25  October  1714,  Margaret  Thomson,  by  whom  he 
had  eleven  children,  one  of  whom,  the  fourth  son, 
William,  is  said  to  have  gone  to  Buchan  with  James, 
Lord  Boyd,  after  he  succeeded  (1758)  to  the  earldom 
of  Erroll,  and  to  have  settled  as  a  manufacturer  in 
Turriff,  Aberdeenshire.  This  latter  statement  is 
borne  out  by  the  registers,  as  his  fourth  child, 
Erroll,  is  baptized  at  Kilmarnock  15  September  1761, 
and  the  fifth,  Janet,  at  Turrifl  3  June  1763.  The 
Kilmarnock  registers,  however,  contain  no  entry  of 
the  birth  or  baptism  of  a  Robert  Boyd  in  1689,  and 
tbe  Robert  who  was  married  in  1714  is  described  as 
a  '  glover  in  Kilmarnock,'  and  no  reference  is  made 
to  his  being  an  Honourable  or  the  son  of  the  Earl. 

5.  Alexander.'' 

6.  Mary,  said  to   have  been  married  to  Sir  Alexander 

Maclean." 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  viii.  120.  ^  n>id.,  ix.  102.  ^  Lament's  Diary,  169. 
*  The  war  seirices  of  the  above  officers  cannot  be  traced  with  any  cer- 
tainty, but  they  doubtless  served  with  their  regiments  in  some  of 
William  ii.'s  (m.)  and  Marlborough's  campaigns  in  Flanders ;  ex  in- 
form. Charles  Dalton,  Esq.  ''  Ibid.  «  Hist.  Reg.  Chron.,  22.  '  P.  C. 
Decrcta,  4  Aug.  1692.    «  Wood. 


BOYD,  EARL  OP  KILMARNOCK  175 

7.  Catherine,  married  to  Alexander  Porterfleld  of  Porter- 

field,  CO.  Renfrew,'  a  Commissioner  for  Renfrew,' 
by  whom  slie  had  issue.  He  died  before  14  Novem- 
ber 1743,  when  his  testament  was  confirmed  at 
Glasgow.^ 

8.  Margaret.* 

XI.  William,  second  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  was  born  pro- 
bably about  1663-64.  Styled  Lord  Boyd  during  his  father's 
lifetime,  a  Commissioner  of  Supply  for  the  shires  of  Ayr 
and  Dumbarton  13  May  1685,'  28  May  1686,'  27  April  1689,' 
and  7  June  1690.'  He  succeeded  his  father,  March  1692, 
but  only  survived  him  two  months,  dying  20  May  following, 
aged  about  twenty-nine.  He  married,  July  1682,'  Letitia 
or  Lettice,  youngest  daughter,  and  (either  herself  or  in  her 
issue '")  eventually  sole  heiress  of  Thomas  Boyd  of  Dublin, 
merchant,  by  his  wife  Mary,  fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Adam 
Loftus  of  Rathfarnham.  She  married,  secondly,  John  Gar- 
diner, by  whom  she  had  an  only  daughter,  Charlotte." 
They  had  issue  : — 

1.  William,  Lord  Boyd,  who  succeeded  as  third  Earl. 

2.  Robert,  born  in  Edinburgh  13  September  1689 ;  "  ad- 

mitted a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  30 
December  1710,"  or  2  January  1711 ; "  married 
Eleanora,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Nicol- 
son  of  Kemnay,  first  Baronet,  by  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  and  eventual  co-heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Nicolson 
of  Carnock,  second  Baronet, '^  and  died  February  1716," 
leaving  issue : — 

(1)  Margaret,    who    died,    unmarried,    in    Edinburgh,    7    May 
I78I.1' 

His  widow  married  again,  as  second  wife,  John 
Craufurd  of  Craufurdland,  who  died  (s.p.  by  her)  at 
Newcastle  10  January  1763.'^    She  served  herself  heir 

1  "Wood.  2  Crawfurd's  Renfrew,  32.  ^  Glasgow  Com.  Bee.  ■*  P.  C. 
Decrefa,  4  August  1692.  s  j^f.fa  Parl.  Scot.,  viii.  465.  «  Ibid.,  588. 
^  Ibid.,  ix.  71.  *  Ibid.,  140.  ^  Archdale's  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland, 
1789,  yii.  262.  '"  Her  three  brothers  and  two  sisters  all  died  un- 
married, ibid.  1'  Archdale's  Lodge,  vii.  262.  '^  Wood.  "  Advocates' 
Register.  "  Books  of  Sederunt.  '^  AH  previous  accounts  make  her 
daughter  [instead  of  granddaughter]  of  Sir  Thomas  Nicolson  of  Carnock. 
'^  Lyon  Office  Records.  The  Advocates'  Register  says  died  before  1756. 
1'  Scots  Mag.,  xliii.  279 ;  London  Mag.,  247.    "  Paterson's  Ayr,  ii.  199. 


176  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

to  her  father,  Sir  Thomas  Nicolson  of  Kemnay,  6 
March  1730.' 
3.  Mary,  died  unmarried.^ 

XII.  William,  third  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  eldest  son  and 
heir  of  the  last,  was  born  in  1683  or  1684,'  succeeded  his 
father  25  May  1692,  and  was  served  heir  to  him  20  July 
1699.*  A  Commissioner  of  Supply  for  Dumfries  25  Sep- 
tember 1696,'  and  for  Ayr  5  August  1704."  He  had  a 
ratification  of  his  privilege  of  market  at  Kilmarnock,  with 
leave  to  exact  a  duty  of  four  shillings  per  sack  of  meal  or 
grain  brought  to  Kilmarnock  in  return  for  having  built  a 
market  there,  1701.'  He  took  the  oaths  and  his  seat  in 
Parliament  6  July  1705,°  and  was  a  steady  supporter  of  the 
Union  with  England,  for  which  he  voted  16  January  1707.° 
He  had,  22  January  following,  a  new  charter  under  the 
Great  Seal  of  the  earldom,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs- 
male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  his  daughters  in  succes- 
sion, and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies,  etc.,  with  a  final 
remainder  to  his  nearest  legitimate  heirs  and  assignees 
whatsoever.  This  was  ratified  by  Parliament  21  March  the 
same  year."  When  the  rising  of  1715  in  favour  of  King 
James  viii.  took  place,  he,  forsaking  the  traditions  of  his 
house,  exhibited  great  zeal  on  behalf  of  the  existing 
Government,  and  appeared  at  the  general  rendezvous  at 
Irvine  22  August  at  the  head  of  500  of  his  own  men,  well 
armed  and  drilled."  With  these  he  was  sent  by  the  Duke 
of  Argyll  to  garrison  the  houses  of  Gartartan,  Drummakill, 
and  Cardross,  in  order  to  prevent  Lord  Mar's  forces  cross- 
ing the  Forth,  which  having  effected,  3  October,  he  returned 
to  Glasgow,  21  November,  when  his  men  were  dismissed. 
He  died  September,"  or  22  November,"  1717,  aged  about 
thirty-four.  His  will  was  confirmed  at  Glasgow  13  March 
1718."  He  married,  about  1700,''  Euphemia,  daughter  of 
William  (Ross),  Lord  Ross.     She   married,  secondly,  John 

'  Service  of  Heirs.  This  establishes  her  parentage,  which  in  the  Ad- 
vocates' Register  was  incorrectly  given.  ^  Archdale's  Lodge,  vii.  262. 
^  His  parents  were  married  July  1682,  and  he  took  his  seat  in  Parlia- 
ment July  1705.  *  Retours,  Ayr,  698.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  x.  29.  ^  Ibid., 
xi.  142.  '  Ibid.,  x.  294.  «  Ibid.  »  Ibid.,  xi.  404.  '»  Ibid.,  468.  "  Rae's 
Hist.,  182.  '2  Wood,  Complete  Peerage,  etc.  "  Archdale's  Lodge. 
'*  Glasgow  Com.  Sec.     '^  Complete  Peerage. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  177 

Murray,  who  survived  her,  and   died   at  Whitehouse  s.j). 
October  1748.      She  died  before  19  July   1729,    when    her 
administration  was  granted.'     He  had  issue  an  only  son, 
1.  William,  Lord  Boyd,  who  succeeded  as  fourth  BarL 

XIII.  William,  fourth  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  only  son  of 
the  preceding,  was  born  on  Saturday  12  May  1705,  '  about 
eleven  of  the  clock  at  night,'  and  was  baptized  at  Kilmar- 
nock on  Thursday,  24  May  following,'^  was  educated  at 
Glasgow,'  and  accompanied  his  father  though  but  ten  years 
of  age  when  he  marched  to  oppose  Lord  Mar  in  1715.'  He 
succeeded  to  the  earldom  in  the  latter  part  of  1717,  and 
during  the  earlier  part  of  his  life  continued,  in  accordance 
with  his  father's  principles,  to  support  the  House  of  Han- 
over, On  the  death  of  George  i.,  12  June  1727,  he  sent  an 
order  to  the  authorities  of  Kilmarnock  to  hold  '  the  train 
bands  in  readiness  for  proclaiming  the  Prince  of  Wales,'  but 
after  the  battle  of  Gladsmuir,  21  September  1745,  he  joined 
Prince  Charles,  by  whom  he  was  received  with  great  marks 
of  distinction  and  esteem.  He  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor, 
Colonel  of  the  Guards,  and  subsequently  a  General.  He 
accompanied  the  Prince  in  his  march  to  Derby,  and  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  17  January  1746. 
He  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Oulloden,  16  April,  being 
taken  prisoner  there  in  consequence  of  a  mistake  he  made 
in  supposing  a  troop  of  English  to  be  a  body  of  PitzJames's 
horse.^  He  was  sent  to  London,  and  with  Lords  Cromartie 
and  Balmerino  was  lodged  in  the  Tower.  They  were 
brought  for  trial  before  the  House  of  Lords  on  Monday, 
28  July."  The  court  was  presided  over  by  Lord  Hard- 
wicke  as  Lord  High  Steward,  whose  conduct  on  that 
occasion  was  strangely  wanting  in  judicial  impartiality.' 
Ealmarnock  and  Cromartie  both  pleaded  guilty,  but  not- 
withstanding an  eloquent  speech  from  the  former  they 
were,  on  the  1  August,  convicted  of  high  treason  and  con- 
demned to  death.  Lord  Leicester,  remembering  that  the 
ministry  had  lately  given  the  paymastership  of  the  army 

'  Complete  Peerage.  ^  Kilmarnock  Register.  '  Observations  and 
Remarks  on  the  Behaviour  of  William  Boyd,  Earl  of  Kihnamock,  1746. 
*  Rae.  ^  T.  Ford's  Account  of  the  Behaviour  of  William  Boyd,  Earl  of 
Kilm,arnock,  1746.  ^  History  of  the  Rebellion,  etc.,  217.  '  Walpole's 
Letters,  ed.  Cunninghame. 

VOL.   V.  M 


178  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

to  Pitt,  out  of  fear  of  his  abusive  eloquence,  is  stated  to 
have  gone  up  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  and  said,  '  I  never 
heard  so  great  an  orator  as  Lord  Kilmarnock.  If  I  were 
your  Grace,  I  would  pardon  him  and  make  him  your  pay- 
master.'' The  reasons  which  induced  Lord  Kilmarnock  to 
take  part  in  the  attempted  restoration  of  the  House  of 
Stuart  are  not  known.  By  some  it  was  said  to  have  been 
the  influence  of  his  wife,  whose  father,  the  Earl  of  Linlith- 
gow and  Oallendar,  had  been  attainted  for  his  share  in  the 
'  '15,'  but  this  was  strenuously  denied  by  the  Earl  himself. 
Smollett  says  he  '  engaged  in  the  rebellion  partly  through 
the  desperate  situation  of  his  fortune  and  partly  through 
resentment  to  the  Government  on  his  being  deprived  of  a 
pension  which  he  had  for  some  time  enjoyed.'  This  opinion 
is  supported  by  Horace  Walpole,  who  states  that  the  pen- 
sion was  obtained  by  his  father  (Sir  Robert  Walpole),  and 
stopped  by  Lord  Wilmington.  In  his  own  confession  to 
Mr.  James  Poster,  a  Presbyterian  minister  who  attended 
him  before  his  execution,  his  lordship  says  '  the  true  root 
of  all  was  his  careless  and  dissolute  life,  by  which  he 
had  reduced  himself  to  great  and  perplexing  difficulties.'  ^ 
On  the  other  hand  all  Lady  Kilmarnock's  sympathies 
were  undoubtedly  with  the  exiled  family,  and  the  mere  fact 
of  his  having  married  her,  a  Catholic,  and  the  heiress  of  one 
who  had  suffered  for  his  attachment  to  the  Stuarts,  speaks 
for  itself.  Charles  slept  at  Callendar  House  on  the  night 
of  Saturday,  14  September,  on  his  march  to  Edinburgh,  and 
though  Kilmarnock  made  a  point  of  dining  with  Gardiner's 
Dragoons,  he  hurried  back  in  time  to  sup  with  the  Prince, 
and  it  was  probably  then  that  he  determined  to  throw  in 
his  lot  with  the  heir  of  his  native  and  hereditary  sovereigns. 
After  his  conviction  he  addressed  petitions  to  King  George, 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  but  these 
were  unsuccessful,  principally  on  account  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  professing  to  believe  that  he  was  responsible  for 
the  order  alleged  to  have  been  given  before  the  battle  of 
Culloden,  that  no  quarter  was  to  be  given  to  the  English. 
He  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  in  company  with  Lord  Bal- 
merino  on  Monday,  18  August,  in  his  forty-first  year,  when, 
having  been  attainted,  all  his  honours  were  forfeited.  His 
I  Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  Times,  ii.  200.    ^  Ford's  Account,  etc. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  179 

body  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  ad  Vincula,  in  the  Tower, 
the  coflSn  having  the  following  inscription,  'Gulielmus 
Oomes  de  Kilmarnock  decollat.  18  Augusti,  1746,  setat. 
suae  42.'  He  is  described  as  being  '  tall  and  slender,  with 
an  extreme  fine  person,'  and  his  behaviour  at  the  execution 
was  held  to  be  '  a  just  mixture  between  dignity  and  sub- 
mission.' '  He  married,  15  June  1724,^^  Anne,  daughter  and 
heir  of  James  (Livingston),  fifth  Earl  of  Linlithgow  and 
fourth  Earl  of  Oallendar,  by  his  wife  Margaret,  younger 
daughter,  but  in  her  issue  (19  August  1758)  sole  heir  of 
John  (Hay),  twelfth  Earl  of  Erroll  and  Hereditary  Lord 
High  Constable.  She,  who  materially  contributed  to  the 
success  of  her  party  at  Falkirk,  by  detaining  General 
Hawley  at  Oallendar  House  on  the  eve  of  the  battle,  was 
born  in  January  1709,  and  baptized  at  Falkirk  on  the 
18th  of  that  month,^  and  died  of  grief  at  Kilmarnock,  16 
September  1747,  having  survived  her  husband  little  more 
than  a  year.  Her  will,  which  contains  nothing  of  any 
particular  interest,  was  confirmed  at  Glasgow  5  March 
1748.'    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  William,    styled    Lord   Boyd,   born    and   baptized  at 

Falkirk,  16  March  1725 ; '  died  before  10  February 
1728. 

2.  James,  styled  Lord  Boyd,  of  whom  presently. 

3.  Charles,  born  and  baptized  at  Falkirk,  10  February 

1728 ; '  though  only  seventeen,  he  joined  Prince 
Charles  with  his  father,  and  served  at  Oulloden,  16 
April  1746.  After  that  defeat  he  fled  to  the  Isle 
of  Arran,  and  there  remained  in  hiding  for  twelve 
months,  occupying  his  time  by  the  study  of  medicine ; ' 
escaping  thence  to  the  Continent,  he  married  a  French 
lady,  whose  name  is  not  known,  but  by  whom  he  had 
issue : — 

(1)  Charles,  presumably  born  in  Prance,  entered  the  British 
Army,  10  November  1773,  as  ensign  1st  Battalion  1st  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  lieutenant  same  regiment  18  April  1776, 
captain  82ud  Foot  6  January  1778,  major  76th  Foot  7  March 
1784,  major  half-pay  on  the  disbandment  of  the  regiment 
8  March  following.*    He  married,  in  Edinburgh,  20  Novem- 


^  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  ^  Ex  inform,  the  Hon.  Vicary  Gibbs.  ^  Registers. 
*  Glas.  Com.  Bee.  ^  Falkirk  Register.  "  Ibid.  '  History  of  Ayr  and 
Wigton,  by  J.  Paterson,  Edin.  1866,  iii.  421.    8  j^ar  Office  Records. 


180  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

ber  (not  24  December)  1784,'  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Halyburton  of  Princes  Street,  late  merchant  in  Dunkirk.^ 
She  is  said  to  have  died  in  Edinburgh  3  September  1785,^ 
leaving  a  son,  but  neither  the  wife's  death  nor  the  son's 
birth  are  to  be  found  in  the  Edinburgh  Registers.  After 
his  wife's  death  he  returned  to  active  service,  being  ap- 
pointed major  20th  Foot  9  December  1789.^  He  died  at  Up 
Park,  Jamaica,  6  October  1792.^    The  son  is  said  to  have  been 

1.  [Charles],  born  September  1785. 

(2)  Charlotte,  born  abroad,  probably  in  France ;  married  at 
Slains  Castle,  Thursday  22  April  1773,  to  Charles  Edward 
Gordon,  fourth  of  Wardhouse  and  Kildrummie,  who  died 
23  December  1832."  She  died  at  Gordon  Hall,  Aberdeen- 
shire, Saturday  9  May  1778,'  leaving  issue. 

Charles  Boyd  returned  to  Scotland  about  1766  or 
1767,  and  resided  at  Slains  Castle  in  Aberdeenshire, 
with  his  brother.  In  1773  Dr.  Johnson  and  his  friend 
Boswell,  when  on  their  toui'  to  the  Hebrides,  spent 
some  time  with  him  and  his  brother,  the  Earl  of  Erroll, 
there.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  3  August  1782,'  aged 
flfty-four.  He  married,  secondly,  Anne,  sister  of  his 
brother's  first  wife,  daughter  of  Alexander  Lockhart 
of  Covington,  a  Lord  of  Session,  but  had  no  further 
issue.  His  widow  survived  him,  and  as  Mrs.  Anne 
Lockhart  alias  Boyd,  relict  of  the  late  Hon.  Charles 
Boyd,  etc.,  had  sasine  dated  23  May  1800,"  proceed- 
ing on  a  conveyance  to  her  by  Maurice  Murray, 
wright  in  Glasgow,  dated  25  April  previous,  of  a 
dwelling-house  in  Glasgow,  on  the  east  side  of  Miller 
Street,  then  an  aristocratic  quarter.  She  sold  this 
house,  18  August  1801,'°  to  Thomas  Graham,  writer, 
and  removed  to  London,  in  consequence,  it  was  said, 
of  the  young  man,  named  Charles  Boyd,  who  resided 
with  her,  having  got  a  good  situation  there."  Mrs. 
Boyd  '  always  spoke  of  this  person  as  her  nephew, 
but  it  was  surmised  that  it  was  her  son.' "  He  was 
probably,  however,  her  husband's  grandson. 
4.  William  Boyd,  twin  with  his  brother  Charles,  born  and 

1  Edinburgh  Register.  '^  IbicJ.  ^  Wood.  ^  War  Office  Records. 
°  Gent.'s  Mag.,  1152;  European  Mag.,  479.  "  Burke's  Landed  Gentry, 
1906.  '  Aberdeen  Journal  of  that  date.  *  Scots  Mag.,  447 ;  Gent.'s 
Mag.,  406.  '  Glasgow  Sasines.  "  Paterson's  Ayr  and  Wigton,  iii.  421. 
"  Ibid.    12  Ibid. 


BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK  181 

baptized  at  Falkirk  10  February  1728 ; '  entered  the 
Royal  Navy,  joining  H.M.S.  Deptford  26  April  1744, 
as  one  of  the  retinue  of  Commodore  Curtis  Barnet.^ 
He  was  promoted  A.B.  13  October  1744,  and  midship- 
man 25  September  1745.  On  20  December  1745 
Commodore  Barnet  shifted  his  flag  to  the  Harwich, 
and  Mr.  Boyd  was  discharged  to  that  ship  on  the 
same  day,  and  appears  to  have  remained  in  her  until 
31  December  1748,  when  he  is  marked  as  discharged 
with  the  word  '  preferment '  in  the  '  Remarks  ' 
column.^  No  further  trace  of  him  can  be  found, 
however,  until  26  November  1755,  when  he  was 
appointed  ensign  in  the  8th  Foot."  He  was  gazetted 
ensign  54th  Foot  the  same  day,  lieutenant  same 
regiment,  afterwards  the  52nd,  5  May  1756 ;  captain 
87th  Foot  6  January  1760,  and  of  the  114th  Foot 
17  October  1761.  That  regiment  was  disbanded  in 
1763,  when  he  was  placed  on  half-pay,  and  his  name 
disappeared  from  the  Army  List  of  1768.'  He  died 
unmarried  December,  apparently  between  the  27th 
and  30th,  1780,  aged  fifty-two.' 

XIV.  James,  styled  Lord  Boyd,  and,  but  for  the  attainder 

of  1746,  fifth  Barl  of  Kilmarnock,  eldest  surviving  son  and 

heir  of  the  preceding,  was  born  at  Falkirk  20,  and  baptized 

there  25,  April  1726.'   He  had  a  commission  in  the  21st  Foot, 

and  was  present  on  the  Government  side  during  the  '  '45.' 

After  his  father's  execution  he  claimed  the  estates  which 

had  been  disponed  to  him  10  August  1732,  and  he  recovered 

them   28   March  1751.    On  19  August  1758  he  succeeded 

his  great-aunt  as  fifteenth  Earl  of  ErroU,  when  he  took 

the   name   of  Hay.     He   was   great-great-grandfather   of 

the  twentieth  and  present  Earl  of  ErroU,  who,  were  the 

attainder  removed,  would  be  also  tenth  Earl  of  Kilmarnock 

and  nineteenth  Lord  Boyd.    On  the  17  June  1831  the  then 

Barl  of  ErroU  was  created  a  Peer  of  the  United  Kingdom 

as  Baron  Kilmarnock  of   Kilmarnock,  and  this  title   has 

since  been  used  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  eldest  son. 

(See  title  ErroU,  iii.  581,  et  seq.) 

1  Falkirk  Register.  ^  Admiralty  Records.  ^  Ibid.  *  War  Office 
Records.  ^  Ibid.  '^  Scots  Mag.,  xcii.  674;  Gent's  Mag.,  45.  '  Falkirk 
Register. 


182  BOYD,  EARL  OF  KILMARNOCK 

Obbations.— Lord  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock  1459,  attainted 
1469,  restored  1482  and  again  1546.  Earl  of  Kilmarnock 
7  August  1661. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register).  —  Azure,  a  f ess 
chequey  argent  and  gules. 

Orbst. — A  dexter  hand  erected  in  pale  having  two  fingers 
turned  in  and  the  rest  pointing  upwards  proper. 

Supporters. — Two  squirrels  proper. 

Motto.— Confide. 

[R.] 


LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 


HE  lands  of  Kilsyth  (Kel- 
nasydhe  in  the  oldest 
charter)  appear  to  have 
formed  part  of  the 
ancient  earldom  of  Len- 
nox. A  carucate  and  a 
half  of  these  lands,  to- 
gether with  the  patron- 
age of  the  church  of 
Moniabrochd  formed  part 
of  the  dowry  of  Eva, 
sister  of  Maldouen, 
Earl  of  Lennox,  on  her 
marriage  to  Malcolm, 
son  of  Duncan,'  but  there 
is  no  evidence  that  it 
was  erected  into  a  barony 
at  that  period.  Through  Alwin,  Thane  of  Oallendar,  son 
of  Eva,  this  part  of  Kilsyth  was  inherited  by  the  family  of 
Oallendar  (anciently  Kalentyr  or  Oalentar),  but  was  for- 
feited by  Sir  Patrick  Oallendar  owing  to  his  adherence  to 
the  cause  of  Baliol.  Christian,  the  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Patrick,  became  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Livingston, 
who  obtained  from  David  ii.  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Oal- 
lendar,' and  also,  by  a  charter  in  favour  of  himself  and  his 
wife,  the  lands  of  Kilsyth.  Prom  this  latter  charter  it 
would  appear  that  the  whole  of  these  lands  had  previously 
been  in  the  hands  of  the  Oallendars  and  had  passed  from 
them  to  Robert  de  Vail,  whose  daughter  and  heiress  dying 
unmarried  in  England,  they  had  fallen  to  the  Orown.  At 
the  instance  of  Sir  Robert  Brskine,  the  King,  x-emember- 
ing  the  connection  of  the  Oallendars  with  Kilsyth,  and 
'  Fraser's  The  Lennox,  i.  401.    2  Robertson's  Index,  38,  25. 


184  LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 

considering  tliat  it  would  be  only  an  act  of  justice  to  restore 
the  lands  of  Oliristian  de  Oallendar  and  her  husband  as  the 
representatives  of  that  family,  this  was  done  by  the  charter 
referred  to,  which  is  dated  13  October  1362.' 
The  founder  of  the  family  of  Livingston  of  Kilsyth  was 

William  Livingston,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  John  Living- 
ston of  Oallendar,  who  fell  at  Homildon  Hill  (see  title 
Linlithgow),  by  his  second  wife,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir 
James  Douglas  of  Dalkeith.  He  got  as  his  patrimony  the 
lands  of  Wester  Kilsyth,  and  from  his  maternal  grand- 
father. Sir  James  Douglas,  some  lands  near  Dalkeith.  He 
is  also  in  his  son's  infeftment  and  other  writs  described  as 
'of  Balcastell.'^  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  William  de  Oaldcotis,  with  whom  he  got  the  lands 
of  Graden  in  Berwickshire.  For  this  marriage  a  papal  dis- 
pensation was  obtained  10  November  1421,  the  parties  being 
within  the  third  degree  of  consanguinity.  In  the  account 
of  the  custumars  for  Edinburgh  1444-45,  there  is  a  payment 
to  William  de  Livingston  of  £13,  6s.  8d.  towards  the  repair 
of  the  Oastle  of  Dalkeith,  and  he  also  received  a  remission 
of  £3  of  the  custom  of  the  tron  of  Edinburgh  on  the  niandate 
of  James  de  Livingston,  Captain  of  Stirling  Castle.'  Out  of 
the  tron  custom  for  1447-48  William  de  Livingston  received 
a  gift  of  £4,  8s.  lid.  towards  the  expense  of  his  son's 
studies  at  Paris."  These  entries  may  refer  to  William 
Livingston  of  Kilsyth,  who  died  in  1459,  leaving  three 
sons : — 

1.  Edward,  who  succeeded. 

2.  William. 

3.  Alexander. 

Both  Douglas  and  Orawfurd  give  Sir  Henry  Livingston, 
Preceptor  of  Torphichen,  as  the  second  son  of  the  first 
Laird  of  Kilsyth,  but  a  tack  of  Temple  lands  by  Sir  Henry 
to  his  nephews  William  and  Alexander,  sons  of  his  deceased 
'  dearest  brother '  William  of  Livingston  of  Balcastell, 
dated  20  September  1461,'  makes  it  clear  that  he  was  a 
brother  of  the  first  laird ;  and  besides,  William  Livingston 
appears   as   a   witness   along    with   his   brother,   Edward 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  vol.  22,  12.  2  Kilsyth  Charters.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  v. 
180-181.     *  Ibid.,  313.    ^  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  of  Scot.,  v.  314. 


LIVINGSTON,  VISOOUNT  KILSYTH  185 

Livingston  of  Balcastel,  to  a  deed  dated  29  November 
1481,'  so  that  he  could  not  be  the  person  whom  Sir  Henry- 
describes  in  the  tack  referred  to  as  his  '  derraste  brother 
William  of  Levyngstone  of  Balcastell.' 

Bdwarb  Livingston  was  infeft  in  lands  in  Dumfriesshire 
in  1456,^  and  in  half  of  the  lordship  of  Kilsyth  on  the 
west  side  of  the  bank  of  the  Garvald,  20  April  1460,^ 
as  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  William  Livingston  of 
Balcastell.  In  the  same  year  he  had  sasine  of  the  lands 
of  Glassinwell/  In  a  number  of  contemporary  deeds 
Edward  appears  as  '  of  Balcastel '  as  well  as  '  of  Kilsith.' 
In  an  agreement  for  the  marriage  of  his  son  and  heir- 
apparent,  19  December  1480,  he  is  designed  '  of  Balcastell,' 
the  last  word  being  written  over  '  Kilsithe  '  deleted.'  He 
died  between  6  April  1482,  when  his  name  appears  as  a 
witness,  and  1  October  of  the  same  year,  when  he  is  men- 
tioned as  the  deceased  Edward  Livingston  of  Balcastell." 
According  to  a  manuscript  pedigree  of  the  Viscount  Teviot, 
a  cadet  of  Kilsyth,  in  the  Lyon  Office,  Edinburgh,  this 
Edward  Livingston  married  a  daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Erskine,  but  proof  is  wanting,  and  as  his  eldest  son  married 
a  daughter  of  Lord  Erskine's  sister,  there  may  be  some 
confusion  between  them.  He  is  said  to  have  had  three 
sons : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Alexander  of  Inchmawchane. 

3.  Patrick.'' 

4.  Robert.' 

William  Livingston  obtained  sasine  of  the  lands  of 
Killinsyth  and  Glasswellis  in  1483,"  and  on  26  October  1486 
he  was  retoured  heir  of  his  father  in  the  lands  of  Graden  in 
Berwickshire."  On  8  May  1496  William  Livingston  of  Bal- 
castell claimed  Oastleton  and  Ballimalloch,  in  the  lordship 
of  Kilsyth,  as  son  and  heir  of  the  late  occupier,  Edward 
Livingston  of  Balcastell.     James,  third  Lord  Livingston, 

1  Stirling  MS.  Protocols,  1469-84.  2  Exch.  Bolls,  ix.  684.  ^  Kilsytli 
Cliarters.  *  Exch.  Bolls,  ix.  667.  '  Stirling  MS.  Protocols.  ^  Ibid. 
'  The  Livingstons  of  Callendar  and  their  Principal  Cadets.  By  E.  B. 
Livingston,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  1887,  p.  158.  *  Protocol  Book  of  James  Young, 
Edin.  City  Chambers,  16  October  1504.  «  Exch.  Bolls,  ix.  683.  i"  Betours 
Berwick,  479. 


186  LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 

also  claimed,  and  the  suit  resulted  in  an  agreement  where- 
by Lord  James  should  have  the  lands  in  heritage  and 
William  Livingston  in  feu-farm  from  him.'  This  Laird  of 
Kilsyth  fell  at  Flodden,  9  September  1513.  A  service  of 
his  son  and  heir  in  the  lands  above-mentioned,  dated  15 
March  1513-14,  bears  that  Alexander,  Master  of  Livingston, 
gave  seisin  to  his  cousin  William  Livingston  of  Kilsyth, 
as  son  and  heir  of  the  late  William  Livingston  of 
Kilsyth,  '  qui  obiit  sub  vexillo  Regis  in  campo  bellico  apud 
Northumberland."  There  is  great  diversity  of  statement 
as  to  the  wife  of  this  William  Livingston  the  elder.  Oraw- 
furd,  who  makes  him  the  grandson  of  Edward,  and  says 
his  father  William  married  a  daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Erskine,  gives  his  wife  as  Janet,  daughter  of  .  .  .  Bruce 
of  Airth.  Douglas  makes  her  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Lord  Erskine,  while  the  manuscript  pedigree  in  the  Lyon 
Office  has  Margaret  Graham  of  the  House  of  Montrose. 
Two  entries  in  the  Stirling  MS.  Protocols  seem  to  settle 
the  question.  The  first  is  the  record  of  an  agreement 
between  Thomas,  Lord  Erskine,  and  Christina,  Lady 
Graham,  on  the  one  hand,  and  Edward  Livingston  of 
Balcastell,  on  the  other,  for  the  marriage  of  William 
Livingston,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  the  said  Edward, 
and  Elizabeth  Graham,  daughter  of  the  said  Christina, 
dated  19  December  1480.  That  this  contemplated  mar- 
riage took  place,  and  that  the  relationship  between  Lord 
Erskine  and  Lady  Graham  was  that  of  brother  and  sister, 
is  proved  by  a  later  deed,  1  October  1482,  which  bears  that 
in  prosecuting  a  brief  of  inquest  purchased  by  William 
Livingston,  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Edward  Livingston  of 
Balcastell,  anent  the  lands  of  Castletown,  etc.,  the  pro- 
curator of  the  said  William  alleged  that  Lord  Erskine 
(who  was  Sheriff  of  Stirlingshire)  should  not  be  a  judge  in 
serving  of  the  said  brief,  because  he  was  suspect,  the  said 
William  having  espoused  the  daughter  of  his  sister.'  This 
Laird  of  Kilsyth  had  three  sons :  *^ 

'  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  vii.  208.  ^  Kilsyth  Charters.  ^  ^  Christina,  Lady 
Graham,  is  mentioned  as  spouse  of  Sir  William  Charteris,  and  also  as  a 
party  in  an  action  in  connection  with  Elena,  Lady  Graham,  and  in  another 
action  in  which  she  was  the  pursuer  against  John  Erskine  of  Dun  and 
David  Graham  of  Morphie  (Acta  Audit.,  34,  36,  46,  87).  ^  Douglas  (ed. 
1764)  gives  as  second  son  Alexander  of  Inches,  who  in  Wood's  edition 


LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH  187 

1.  William,  who  succeeded.  2.  John.' 

3.  Wniiain '  {sectmdus). 

William  Livingston,  ou  2  November  1513,  was  infeft  in 
half  of  the  lands  of  Kilsyth  and  mill  of  the  same,  the 
reddendo  being  two  pairs  of  gilt  spurs  with  duplication 
of  blench  ferm.'  He  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the 
lands  of  Darnchester  on  4  February  1513-14,*  and  in  the 
lands  of  Oastleton  and  Balmalloch,  15  March  1513-14.  He 
obtained  possession  of  the  lands  of  Baldorane  by  a  charter 
granted  in  his  favour  by  Walter  Stewart,  dated  23  July 
1524.^  On  14  May  1527  he  was  granted  a  remission  for 
his  treasonable  coming  against  John,  Duke  of  Albany,  and 
against  royal  authority  at  Kittecorshill  near  Glasgow,'  and 
in  1530  King  James  ii.  granted  him  a  safe-conduct  per- 
mitting him,  his  son,  and  others  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage.' 
His  eldest  son  having  died,  he  obtained  from  the  King,  on 
liis  own  resignation,  a  charter,  dated  17  February  1539-40, 
incorporating  his  estates  in  Stirlingshire  and  Berwickshire 
into  a  free  barony  of  Wester  Kilsyth,  and  providing  that  in 
the  event  of  the  death  of  his  grandson  and  heir-apparent 
without  male  issue,  the  family  estates  should  descend  to 
his  second  son,  Alexander,  and  his  heirs,  failing  whom,  to 
his  heirs-male  whomsoever,  and  failing  these  to  the  nearest 
female  heirs. °  William  Livingston  died  prior  to  21  July  1545. 
He  married  (contract  16  October  1504)  Jonet,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Bruce  of  Airth,  who  survived  him.'   He  had  issue : — 

1,  William,  who  married  Marion,'"  daughter  of  Sir  Duncan 

(vol.  ii.  37)  is  called  James,  and  is  said  to  be  ancestor  of  Viscount  Teviot, 
but  the  Livingstons  of  Jerviswood,  from  whom  Viscount  Teviot's  descent 
is  deduced,  can  be  traced  back  to  an  earlier  date.  '  Livingston  Book, 
160.  2  Protocol  Book  of  J.  Melvill,  18  February  1552-53.  Perhaps 
illegitimate.  ^  Kilsyth  Charters.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Pitcairn's  Criminal 
Trials,  i.  Part  i.  *241.  '  Third  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  408a.  **  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.  ^  Protocol  Book  of  James  Young.  ■"  The  name  of  the  wife  of 
"William  Livingston,  younger,  of  Kilsyth,  is  supplied  by  the  following 
entry  in  the  Protocol  IBook  of  John  Graham,  Notary,  Stirling,  1543-1575  : — 
21  July  1545.— Thomas  Forrester  of  Arngibbon,  for  his  mother  and  in  her 
name,  delivers  to  William  Livingston  of  Kilsyth,  her  oye,  a  charter  made 
to  the  deceased  William  Livingston,  his  father,  and  Marion  Forrester,  his 
mother,  by  William  Livingston  of  Kilsyth,  of  the  lands  of  Over  Garwalis, 
vrith  the  manor-place  of  Wester  Kilsyth,  etc.,  together  with  the  infeft- 
ment  of  seisin  thereupon.  The  date  of  the  charter  7  September  1525. 
The  statement  in  7%e  Bruces  and  Cmnyns  (320)  that  Janet,  second 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Bruce  of  Stenhouse  and  Airth,  who  was  slain  circa 


188  LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 

Forrester  of  Garden,  Comptroller  of  the  Household 
in  the  reign  of  James  iv.,  and  died  v.p.  leaving  a  son 
and  heir : — 

William,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

2.  Alexander,  one  of  the  Livingstons  who  were  required 

to  protect  the  infant  Queen  Mary  in  Stirling  Castle, 
under  the  keeper  ship  of  Alexander,  Lord  Livingston. 

3.  Robert  of  Baldoran. 

4.  William  in  Inchmahane.' 

5.  James.'' 

6.  John.^ 

7.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Gabriel  Cunningham  of  Craig- 

ends. 

8.  Isabel,  married  to  John  Campbell  of  Achinone." 

9.  Margaret,  married,  first,  to  Ninian  Bruce  of  Kinnaird;* 

secondly,  to  Alexander  Baillie  of  Jerviswood. 

William  Livingston,  grandson  of  the  fourth  Laird  of 
Kilsyth,  obtained  a  charter,  dated  7  October  1545,  of  lands 
in  the  earldom  of  Lennox  which  had  reverted  to  the  Crown 
through  the  forfeiture  of  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox.  His 
ward  and  marriage  were  granted  to  Janet  Bruce,  wife  of 
liis  grandfather,  2  August  1545,"  as  he  was  still  in  his 
minority,  and  it  was  not  until  27  January  1552  that  he  had 
sasine  of  the  family  lauds  of  Wester  Kilsyth,  Glaswell,  now 
called  Fennochthaucht  and  Middilthrid,  along  with  Graden 
and  Darnchester,  which  had  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Queen 
for  six  years  and  a  half  by  reason  of  ward.'  He  had  had 
sasine  of  Oastletoun  and  Balmalloch,  held  of  Lord  Living- 

1483,  married  William  LiA'ingston,  younger,  of  Kilsyth,  and  that  both  he 
and  his  father  were  killed  at  Flodden,  is  obviously  incorrect.  '  These 
two  sons  are  added  on  the  authority  of  the  following  entry  in  John 
Graham's  Protocol  Book,  1543-75. -'Feb.  26,  1549-50— William  Livingston 
in  Inchmahane,  younger  son  of  the  deceased  William  Livingston  of  Kil- 
syth, appoints  James  Livingston,  his  brother,  to  be  his  factor  during 
his  absence  in  France.  ^  nid.  ^  1557  (17  May)  John  Livingston,  uncle  of 
William  Livingston  of  Kilsith,  grants  an  annualrent  to  Alexander  Bruce 
of  Airth  from  the  lands  of  Carnok.  Robert  Ramsay's  Jis.  Protocol  Book 
(Stirling),  15.56-1563.  ■•  Deed  in  Reg.  Ho.  19  January  1534-35.  ^  Crawfurd, 
who  gives  these  three  daughters,  is  confirmed  with  regard  to  Margaret 
by  an  entry  in  the  same  Protocol  Book,  dated  4  .January  1546-47,  recording 
a  sasine  in  her  favour  by  Ninian  Bruce  of  Kinnaird,  of  the  liferent  of 
Livilands  and  Canglor.    *  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xix.  25.    '  Exch.  Rolls,  xviii.  534. 


LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH  189 

ston,  5  November  1545.'  After  his  marriage  there  are 
charters  to  him  and  Oliristian  Graham,  his  spouse,  of  lands 
in  Stirlingshire,  25  March  1553,  and  to  him  and  William,  his 
son,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  with  remainder  to  his 
uncle  Alexander,  and  the  heirs-male  of  liis  body,  of  the 
barony  of  Wester  Kilsyth,  etc.,  19  June  1563.  On  the 
creation  of  Lord  Darnley  as  Duke  of  Albany,  15  May  1565, 
he  knighted  fourteen  gentlemen,  among  whom  was  Living- 
ston of  Kilsyth.  Sir  William's  name  appears  in  the  list  of 
those  who  were  granted  on  24  December  1566  a  remission 
for  Riccio's  murder.^  During  the  captivity  of  Queen  Mary 
Sir  William  got  involved  in  the  political  movements  of 
the  time,  the  leaders  of  both  parties  suspecting  him  of 
treachery,  and  he  was  more  than  once  in  exile.  He  was  one 
of  the  jury  of  sixteen  who,  on  1  June  1581,  found  the  Earl  of 
Morton  guilty  of  complicity  in  the  murder  of  Darnley.  He 
appears  to  have  died  between  27  September  1595^  and  29 
January  1595-96."  By  his  wife  Christian  Graham,  younger 
daughter  of  William,  third  Earl  of  Menteith,'  Sir  William 
Livingston  had  one  son  and  three  daughters,  viz. : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Christian,  married  to  John  Lawson  of  Boghall.' 

3.  Agnes.''  4.  Elisabeth." 

Sir  William  Liyingston  of  Kilsyth,'  '  a  man  of  parts  and 
learning,' during  his  father's  lifetime  was  designed  of  Darn- 

^  Orig.  In  Register  House,  P.  Cal.  1367  (a).  ^  Hay  Fleming's  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  i.  502.  ^  j{gg  Mag.  Sig.,  VI  December  1613.  *  Reg.  of 
Deeds,  li.  194.  A  charter  dated  26  May  1590,  granted  by  Sir  William 
Livingston  of  Kilsyth,  Knight,  to  Alexander  Hamilton  of  Haggs  (Laing 
Charters,  1202),  and  bearing  to  be  witnessed  by  Mr.  James  Stewart, 
'  pedagogue  of  the  granter's  son,'  has  been  discovered  by  Dr.  Maitland 
Thomson  to  be  wrongly  dated  by  the  original  scribe.  There  is  good 
evidence  to  show  that  it  was  actually  granted  about  1598  or  1599,  by  the 
Laird  of  Kilsyth  of  that  period.  ^  Douglas  has  second  daughter  of  John, 
fourth  Earl  of  Menteith,  and  he  is  followed  by  Sir  William  Fraser  in  The 
Bed  Book  of  Menteith  and  by  the  author  of  the  Livingston  Book.  Craw- 
furd  {Peerage,  241)  says  Lady  Christian  was  daughter  of  William,  Earl 
of  Menteith,  and  he  is  right.  Lady  Kilsyth  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of 
Bobert  Graham  of  Gartmore,  a  son  of  the  third  Earl,  as  his  sister  (Edin. 
Tests.),  and  in  that  of  his  daughter  Margaret  as  her  father's  sister  (ibid.), 
so  that  the  proof  of  parentage  is  conclusive.  She  was  alive  in  1598, 
appearing  as  a  debtor  to  the  estate  of  William  Graham  of  Panholes,  who 
died  in  October  of  that  year  (ibid.).  ^  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  241.  ^  Kilsyth 
Charters.  *  Ibid.  '  He  is  styled  of  '  Darnchester'  11  and  27  September 
1595,  and  '  of  Kilsyth '  29  January  1595-96  (Deeds,  li.  194). 


190  LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 

Chester,  and  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  at  the 
baptism  of  Prince  Henry  of  Scotland  on  30  August  1594. 
He  was  admitted  a  Privy  Councillor  in  1601,  and  in  the 
same  year  attended  Ludovic,  Duke  of  Lennox,  in  his  em- 
bassy to  France.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Convention  of 
Estates  in  the  years  1599,  1602,  1605,  and  1609.  On  6  June 
1609  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Lords  of  Session,  and  on 
13  May  1613  Vice-Chamberlain  of  Scotland.  He  obtained  a 
number  of  Crown  charters  between  1612  and  1620,  one  of 
which  is  of  interest  as  uniting  under  one  owner  the  lands 
of  Easter  and  Wester  Kilsyth.  The  easter  barony  had 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  elder  branch  of  the  Living- 
stons till  it  was  disponed  to  Sir  William  by  Alexander, 
Barl  of  Linlithgow,  and  his  son  Lord  Livingston  for  50,000 
merks.'  The  Crown  charter,  which  is  also  the  charter 
of  erection  for  the  burgh  of  Kilsyth,  is  dated  4  October 
1620.'  Sir  William  died  in  1626  or  1627.  He  married, 
first,  a  French  lady,  Antoinette  de  Bord,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Pierre  de  Bord,^  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  daughter  : — 

1.  Sir  William,  styled  of  Darnchester,  after  his  grand- 

father's death.'*  He  died  vita  patris  after  22  June 
1614  and  before  16  February  1615.  He  married  Anna 
Fleming,  second  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Wigtoun 
(contract  5  November  1607),  who  survived  him,  and 
married,  secondly,^  before  18  September  1618,  Sir 
John  Seton  of  Barns,  and  died  in  July  1625.  Sir 
William  had  issue  a  son, 
William,  -who  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

2.  Cristine,  married  (contract  27  November  and  1  De- 

cember 16060,  to  George,  first  Lord  Foi-rester.' 
Sir  William  married,  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Houston  of  that  Ilk  (contract  27  July  1615),  by  whom 
he  had  also  a  son  and  daughter : — 

3.  Sir  Jambs  Livingston  of  Barncloich,  who  succeeded 

his  grand-nephew  as  Laird  of  Kilsyth. 

4.  Margaret,  married  to  Robert  Montgomery  of  Haslehead. 

She  had  a  charter  as  his  future  spouse  10  April  1656.° 

'  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Family  of  Edrtionstcme  of  Duntreath, 
by  Sir  Archibald  Edmonstone,  Bart.  [Edin.  1875].  ^  jteg.  Mag.  Sig. 
3  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xxxvii.  294.  She  was  alive  in  1612  (Ibid.,  cccxliii.  15). 
*  Ibid.,  ccxxxiv.  256.  ^  History  of  the  Family  of  Seton,  626,  627.  ^  Reg. 
of  Deeds,  cxcviii.  20  August  1612.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  21  August  1612  and 
.30  July  1618.     8  Gen.  Reg.  of  Sasines,  xi.  128. 


LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH  191 

William  Livingston,  baptized  27  June  1609,'  was  served 
heir  of  his  grandfather  31  October  1627.  He  obtained  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  West  Kerse  to  himself  and  William, 
his  son  and  heir-apparent,  dated  30  July  1631.^  He  died 
13  June  1633,  having  married,  16  December  1626,^  Margaret, 
daughter  of  George,  flrst  Lord  Ramsay  of  Dalhousie  (con- 
ti-act  14  and  20  December  1626).  By  her  he  had  issue  a 
son  and  three  daughters  : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Margaret,  married  to  Andrew  Rutherfurd  of  Hunt- 

hiU." 

3.  Christian,  married,  as  his  second  wife,  to  James,  first 

Viscount  of  Oxenford.' 

4.  Anna,  died  unmarried  before  January  1654.° 

William  Livingston  was  served  heir  to  his  father  19 
April  1634,  and  died,  unmarried,  in  January  1647. 

Sir  Jambs  Livingston  of  Barncloich,  born  25  June  1616, 
was  served  heir  to  his  grand-nephew  (nepos  fratris),  the 
last  Laird  of  Kilsyth,  23  April  1647.'  He  adhered  to  the 
royal  cause  in  the  civil  war,  and  suffered  fine  and  imprison- 
ment in  consequence,  while  his  mansion-house  of  Kilsyth 
was  burned  and  his  estates  devastated  by  the  English 
soldiers.^  While  in  prison  in  Edinburgh  he  had  the  mis- 
fortune of  hearing  that  his  house  had  been  again  burned, 
this  time  by  a  party  of  loyal  Highlanders,  to  prevent  its 
use  as  a  garrison  by  the  English."  In  the  flrst  Parliament 
held  after  the  Restoration  Sir  James  sat  as  one  of  the 
representatives  of  Stirlingshire.  A  committee  appointed 
to  inquire  into  his  losses  during  the  wars  reported  under 
date  8  July  1661,  giving  full  details  and  assessing  the  total 

'  Canongate  Reg.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Canongate  Reg.  ^  Charter  as  his 
future  wife,  25  February  1647  (Gen.  Reg.  Sas.,  Ivi.  14.3).  ^  Ibid.,  23  July 
1646  (Edin.  Sas.,  xxxiv.  32).  ^  Reg.  of  Deeds,  594,  3  February  1654. 
'  Retours.  Sir  James  Livingstoun,  now  of  Kilsyth,  Knight,  served  heir- 
male  in  general  to  the  deceased  Sir  William  Livingston  of  Darnchester, 
Knight,  his  brother ;  also  to  William  Livingstoun  of  Kilsyth,  last 
deceased,  his  brother's  oye ;  also  as  nearest  and  lawful  heir-male  and 
of  tailzie  in  special  to  the  said  deceased  William  Livingstoun,  his  said 
brother's  oye  (Court  Book  of  Stirlingshire).  *  Cromwell  himself  may 
have  occupied  Kilsyth  House  when  he  wrote  the  letter  to  the  Provost 
of  Glasgow  dated  at  Kilsyth  10  October  1650  (Nicoll's  Diary,  31). 
^  Ibid.,  134. 


192  LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH 

at  £201,063  Scots  (£16,755,  5s.  sterling).'  Shortly  after- 
wards Sir  James  obtained  from  King  Charles  ii.  a  patent 
of  the  titles  of  VISCOUNT  OF  KILSYTH  and  LORD 
CAMPSIE,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs-male,  dated  17 
August  1661,  in  which  his  services  to  the  Crown  and  suffer- 
ings for  the  royalist  cause  are  narrated.  Viscount  Kilsyth 
did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  his  honours,  dying  in  London 
7  September  following  his  elevation  to  the  Peerage.  By 
his  wife,  Euphame,  daughter  of  Sir  David  Cunningham  of 
Robertland  (contract  10  December  1639)  he  had  : — 

1.  Jambs,  who  succeeded  as  second  Viscount  of  Kilsyth. 

2.  William,  third  and  last  Viscount. 

3.  Elizabeth,   married    (contract  4   September   1662)  to 

Major-General  the   Hon.  Robert   Montgomery,  fifth 
son  of  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Eglinton,  with  issue. 

4.  Anne,  born  12  January  1648,  died  unmarried. 

Jambs,  second  Viscount  of  Kilsyth,  was  served  heir  to 
his  father  and  grandfather  11  May  1664  and  3  May  1665.' 
On  23  July  1680  the  King  confirmed  a  charter  of  resignation 
by  the  Viscount  in  favour  of  his  brother,  Mr.  William,  on 
condition  of  being  allowed  4000  merks  yearly  for  his  aliment 
and  sustentation,  together  with  the  use  of  the  mansion- 
house  of  Oolzium  for  his  lifetime.  By  this  charter  the  re- 
mainder was  altered,  and  it  was  provided  that  in  the  event 
of  an  heir-female  succeeding,  she  was  to  be  obliged  to  marry 
a  gentleman  of  the  surname  of  Livingston,  or  who,  and  his 
heirs-male  succeeding,  should  assume  and  bear  the  surname 
and  title  and  dignity  of  Viscount  of  Kilsyth,  and  bear  his 
arms.^    The  Viscount  died  unmarried  in  1706. 

William,  third  and  last  Viscount  of  Kilsyth,  was  born 
29  March  1650.  After  leaving  the  University  of  Glasgow 
he  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Royal  Scots  Dragoons, 
afterwards  known  as  the  Scots  Greys.  He  was  one  of  the 
representatives  of  Stirlingshire  in  Parliament  in  1685-86. 
In  1688,  as  lieutenant-colonel  of  his  regiment,  he  accom- 
panied it  in  the  Scottish  army's  march  to  England,  and  on 
the  resignation  of  the  Earl  of  Dunmore  he  had  the  chief 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  315,  316,  and  App.,  81.  2  Eeiours.  ^  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig, 


LIVINGSTON,  VISCOUNT  KILSYTH  193 

command  of  tJie  Dragoons  until  the  arrival  of  his  kinsman, 
Sir  Thomas  Livingston,  appointed  Oolonel  by  King  William. 
The  regiment  having  been  ordered  to  march  back  to  Scot- 
land, Kilsyth,  whose  sympathies  were  with  King  James, 
was  arrested  in  Aberdeenshire  by  order  of  General  Mackay 
on  suspicion  of  corresponding  with  Viscount  Dundee,  and, 
along  with  several  other  officers  of  the  same  regiment,  he 
was  sent  south  to  Edinburgh  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tol- 
booth  there.  According  to  a  local  tradition,  noticed  by 
Chambers,'  Kilsyth  was  not  only  present  at  the  battle  of 
Killiecrankie  but  was  the  person  who  gave  Dundee  his 
death-wound,  in  order  that  he  might  marry  his  widow, 
which  he  afterwards  actually  did.  But  the  evidence  is 
clear  that  Kilsyth  was  a  prisoner  at  the  time  the  battle 
took  place,  and  as  leader  of  the  plot  to  assist  Dundee  was 
in  daily  dread  of  execution.  His  life  was  spared  through 
the  intercession  of  Sir  John  Dalrymple,  the  Lord  Advocate, 
but  his  rents  were  sequestrated.^  He  was  liberated  in 
1690,  but  placed  under  military  supervision,  and  was  again 
arrested  in  1692,  and  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle  until 
finally  liberated  10  May  1694,  on  condition  of  leaving  the 
three  kingdoms,  the  penalty  of  returning  without  his 
Majesty's  permission  being  £1000  sterling.  His  wife, 
Viscount  Dundee's  widow,  accompanied  him  to  Holland, 
where  misfortune  followed  them,  for  while  sitting  in  their 
lodgings  at  Utrecht,  his  wife  and  child,  with  its  nurse,  were 
killed  by  the  falling  in  of  the  roof  of  their  chamber,  which 
buried  them  in  its  ruins.  This  melancholy  accident  took 
place  on  15  October  1695.'  The  bodies  of  Lady  Kilsyth  and 
her  son  were  embalmed  and  brought  home  for  burial  in  the 
aisle  of  Kilsyth  Parish  Church,  where  they  were  seen  in 
the  family  vault  a  century  later  perfectly  preserved." 
Kilsyth  appears  to  have  been  allowed  to  return  home  at 
this  time,  and  in  1702  he  was  again  elected  one  of  the 
representatives  of  Stirlingshire  in  Parliament,  a  position  he 
held  till  the  death  of  his  brother  in  1706  raised  him  to  the 
Peerage.     He   opposed   the   Treaty   of   Union,  and   being 

>  Rebellions  in  Scotland,  1689-1715,  p.  321  note.  2  p.  C.  Reg.,  3  January 
1690.  3  See  letter  of  17  October  1695,  giving  account  of  the  disaster,  as  the 
result  of  an  excessive  weight  of  turf  stored  in  an  upper  room  of  the  house  ; 
Tivelfth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  49,  50.  *  Garnett's  Tour  through  the 
Highlands,  ii.  206  et  seq. 

VOL.  V.  N 


194  LIVINGSTON,  VISOOUNT  KILSYTH 

suspected  of  again  intriguing  with  the  Jacobites,  he  was 
arrested  in  April  1708,  but  in  default  of  evidence  was 
admitted  to  baiL  In  1710,  and  again  in  1713,  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  Representative  Scottish  Peers.  Joining 
tlie  Earl  of  Mar  in  the  rising  of  1715,  he  was  present  at 
the  battle  of  Sheriflmuir,  the  result  of  which  forced  him, 
in  April  1716,  to  seek  safety  abroad,  and  his  estates  were 
forfeited.  He  died  at  Rome  12  January  1733.  He  married, 
first,  Jean,  Viscountess  Dundee,'  youngest  daughter  of 
William,  Lord  Cochrane,  eldest  son  of  William,  Earl  of 
Dundonald,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

1.  William,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Secondly,  Barbara,  daughter  of  Henry  Macdougall  of 
Makerston,  Roxburghshire,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 

2.  Barbara,  who  died  young. 

Creations. — Viscount  of  Kilsyth  and  Lord  Oampsie,  17 
August  1661. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register).  —  Ai-gent,  three 
gillyflowers  slipped  gules,  within  a  double  tressure  flowered 
and  counterflowered  with  fleurs-de-lis  vert. 

Crest. — A  demi-savage  wreathed  about  the  temples  and 
waist  with  laurel. 

Supporters. — Two  lions  proper. 

Motto. — Spe,  expecta. 

[w.  B.  c] 

'  A  ring,  which  is  said  to  have  been  Kilsyth's  gift  to  Lady  Dundee,  has 
a  romantic  history.  According  to  local  tradition,  as  noted  by  the  Rev. 
P.  Anton,  minister  of  Kilsyth,  it  was  accidentally  dropped  by  the  lady 
in  the  garden,  and  was  turned  up  by  a  gardener  while  digging  at  the 
spot  in  1796.  It  is  a  hoop  of  gold  without  any  stone,  and  is  ornamented 
with  a  myrtle  wreath.  Inside  it  has  the  inscription,  'Yours  only  and 
Ever.'  Some  years  after  another  gold  ring  was  found  in  a  field  near 
Colzium,  with  the  inscription,  'Yours  till  deathe.'  Both  rings  are  pre- 
served at  Duntreath  House,  Kilsyth. 


SETON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KINGSTON 


LEXANDER  SETON, 
fourth  son  of  George, 
third  Earl  of  Wintoun 
(see  that  title),  was  born 
13  March  1620.  When 
King  Charles  i.  visited 
Seton  in  1633  he  was 
welcomed  by  the  youth- 
ful Alexander  in  a  Latin 
oration,  for  which  feat 
he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  at  the  hands 
of  his  Majesty.  In  1636 
he  went  to  France,  and 
spent  two  years  at  the 
Jesuit  College  of  La 
Fleche,  and  subsequently, 
after  travelling  in  Italy,  Spain,  and  Prance,  he  returned 
home  in  1640.  Three  years  later,  to  avoid  subscribing  the 
Covenant,  he  went  to  Holland  for  eight  months  ;  but  on  his 
return  home,  as  he  still  persisted  in  his  refusal,  he  was 
excommunicated  in  the  parish  church  of  Tranent  8  October 
1644.  He  then  went  to  Prance,  where  he  was  in  attend- 
ance on  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales ;  he  came  to  London  in 
1647,  and  was  employed  on  several  commissions  by  King 
Charles  i.  On  14  February  1651,  immediately  after  the 
coronation  of  King  Charles  ii.  at  Scone,  Seton  was  created 
VISCOUNT  OP  KINGSTON,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body,  being  the  first  dignity  Charles  conferred 
as  King.  Seton  was  at  the  time  busily  engaged  in  the 
royal  service,  gallantly  holding  Tantallon  Castle  against 
Cromwell  and  his  forces.  The  Castle  was  taken  by  assault 
on  21  February,  but  Seton  and  his  men  received  quarter. 


196  SETON,  VISCOUNT  OP  KINGSTON 

There  is  no  record  of  Lord  Kingston  during  the  Orom- 
wellian  period  of  government  in  Scotland.  On  17  May 
1662  he  signed,  witli  others,  a  congratulatory  letter  to  the 
restored  King  on  the  occasion  of  his  marriage,'  and  in  1668 
he  appears  to  have  been  appointed  to  command  the  East 
Lothian  Militia.  Lord  Kingston  died  at  Whittinghame  21 
October  1691. 

Lord  Kingston  married,  first,  Jean,  said  to  be  daughter 
of  Sir  George  Fletcher,  Knight,  of  the  Innerpeffer  family ; 
secondly,  about  1661,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald 
Douglas  of  "Whittinghame;  she  was,  as  Viscountess  of 
Kingston,  served  heir  to  her  brother  Archibald  15  May 
1662.^  She  died  in  1668,  aged  thirty-two,  and  he  is  said 
to  have  married,  thirdly,  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  third  and 
hitherto  unknown  daughter  of  John,  first  Lord  Belhaven. 
He  married,  fourthly,  4  August  1686,  Margaret  Douglas, 
daughter  of  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  sister  of  James, 
second  Marquess  of  Douglas.  She  died  12  October  1692,  aged 
forty-one.     By  neither  of  his  last  two  wives  had  he  any  issue. 

Lord  Kingston's  children  were  : — 

1.  Jean  {?  Ann),  born  at  Seton  24  April  1651 ;  married  to 

James  Douglas,  third  Lord  Mordington. 

2.  Charles,  Master  of  Kingston,  born  at  Seton  4  April 

1653  ;  died  v.  p.  unmarried  7  June  1682. 

3.  George,  born  at  Seton  29  July  1654,  and  died  v.  p.  un- 

married, in  London,  May  1678,  after  having  served 
for  some  years  as  an  officer  in  Douglas's  regiment  in 
Prance :  '  a  very  lively  and  extraordinary  handsome 
youth,  and  very  gallant.' ' 

4.  Alexander,  born  at  Seton  4  November  1655,  and  died 

V.  p.  4  October  1676 :  '  a  good  scholar ;  learned  in 
Greek  and  Latin ;  a  good  Latin  poet ;  a  young  man 
of  good  expectation,  wise  and  virtuously  well  in- 
clined, and  of  parts  unknown.' 

5.  Archibald,  second  Viscount  Kingston. 

6.  Arthur,  born  at  Whittinghame  30  December  1665,  died 

23  October  1691,  two  days  after  his  father :  they  were 
buried  in  Whittinghame  church  on  25  October. 

'  Lauderdale  Papers,  B.M.  ^  Retours,  Haddington,  259.  ^  Family 
Bible  at  Duns  Castle  (Lord  Kingston's  '  Continuation').    ''  Ibid. 


SETON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KINGSTON  197 

7.  John,  born  at  Whittinghame  11  October  1C66,  and  died 

29  April  1674. 

8.  James,  third  Viscount  Kingston. 

9.  Isabel,  born  at  Wliittingliame  18  November  1656,  and 

died  13  June  1677. 

10.  Barbara,  born  at  Westfleld  4  September  1659,  and  died 

5  November  1679 ;  '  a  most  rare  creature,  wise  and 
accomplished  above  her  age,  almost  to  admiration.' 

11.  Elizabeth,    born    at    Wliittingliame    21    April    1668 ; 

married,  23  November  1695,  to  William  Hay  of  Druni- 
melzier,  son  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Tweeddale. 

II.  Archibald,  second  Viscount  of  Kingston,  was  born  at 
Whittinghame  5  October  1661,  and  was,  under  the  designa- 
tion of  Master  of  Kingston,  served  heir  to  his  elder  brother 
Charles  17  September  1683,'  and  to  Elizabeth  Douglas,  his 
mother,  8  September  1684.^    He  died  unmarried  in  1714. 

III.  James,  third  Viscount  of  Kingston,  was  born  at 
Whittinghame  29  January  1667.  He  was  an  ensign  in 
Buchan's  regiment  of  Scottish  Fusiliers  in  1687.  On  16 
August  1690  he  was  concerned,  along  with  John  Seton, 
brother  of  Sir  George  Seton  of  Garleton,  in  the  robbery 
of  the  mail-bags  on  the  high-road  near  Dunbar.  The  affair 
came  under  the  notice  of  the  Privy  Council,  but  neither 
of  the  culprits  seems  to  have  been  punished,  though  John 
Seton  stood  his  trial  and  was  acquitted.^  Viscount 
Kingston  engaged  in  the  rising  of  1715,  and  was  in 
consequence  attainted  and  his  title  forfeited.  He  died 
about  1726,  when  his  Peerage  (already  forfeited)  became 
extinct. 

He  married  (postnuptial  contract  16  April  1714)  Anne 
Lindsay,  eldest  daughter  of  Colin,  third  Earl  of  Balcarres, 
and  widow  of  Alexander,  Earl  of  Kellie.  By  her,  who  died 
at  Edinburgh  3  February  1743,'  he  had  no  issue,  and  the 
male  line  of  the  first  Viscount  became  extinct. 

Creation. — Viscount  of  Kingston,  14  February  1651. 

'  Betours  Gen.,  6494.    ^  Betours,  Haddington,  350.     ^  Chambers's  Dom. 
Annals,  iii.  32.    '  Testament  confirmed  31  March  1743. 


198  SETON,  VISCOUNT  OF  KINGSTON 

Aems  (not  recorded  in  Lyon  Register  but  given  by 
Nisbet). — Quarterly  :  1st  and  4tli,  or,  three  crescents  within 
a  double  tressure  flory  counterflory  gules ;  2nd  and  3rd, 
argent,  a  dragon  with  wings  expanded,  tail  nowed,  vert. 

Crest. — A  crescent,  flaming. 

Supporters.— Two  negi-oes  wreathed  about  the  head  and 
middle  with  laurel  proper. 

Motto. — Habet  et  suam. 

[G.  S.] 


MOKGAN-GRENVILLE,  BARONESS 
KINLOSS 


N  the  death  of  Charles 
Bruce,  fourth  Earl  of 
Elgin  and  third  Earl 
of  Ailesbury  (see  that 
article),  10  February 
1746-47,  without  male 
issue,  his  barony  of  Kin- 
loss,  in  the  Peerage  of 
Scotland,  created  2  Feb- 
ruary 1601-2,  of  which  he 
was  the  sixth  holder, 
passed  by  right  to  the 
son  of  his  eldest  daughter 
Mary,  who  married,  21 
December  1728,  Henry 
Brydges,  Marquess  of 
Carnarvon,  afterwards 
second  Duke  of  Chandos.  She  died  vita  patris  August 
1738,  leaving  issue  one  son  and  one  daughter,  viz. : — 

1.  Jambs,  third  Duke  of  Chandos,  suo  jure  seventh  Baron 

Kinloss. 

2.  Caroline,    married    John    Leigh    of    Addlestrop,    co. 

Gloucester. 

James,  third  Duke  of  Chandos  and  suo  jure  seventh  Baron 
Kinloss,  though  he  never  assumed  that  title,  nor  did  any  of 
his  descendants,  till  the  third  Duke  of  Buckingham  estab- 
lished his  claim  to  it  before  the  House  of  Lords  21  July 
1868.  He  was  born  27  December  1731,  and  died  1789,  having 
married,  first,  22  March  1753,  Margaret,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  John  Nicol,  of  Cony  Hatch,  but  by  her,  who  died 
14  August  1768,  had  no  issue.  He  married,  secondly,  21 
June  1777,  Anne  Eliza,  daughter  of  Richard  Gammon,  and 


200    MORGAN-GRBNVILLE,  BARONESS  KIJSTLOSS 

widow  of  Roger  Hope  EUetson,  by  whom  he  had  issue  one 
daughter  and  heiress, 

Anna  Eliza  Brydgbs,  suo  jure  eighth  Baroness  Kinloss  ; 
died  15  May  1836,  having  married,  16  April  1796,  Richard, 
second  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  created  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham and  Ohandos  4  February  1822,  and  by  him,  who  died 
17  January  1839,  liad  issue  an  only  son, 

Richard  Plantagbnet,  second  Duke  of  Buckingham,  suo 
jure  ninth  Baron  Kinloss,  K.G.,  G.O.H. ;  born  11  February 
1797;  died  29  July  1861;  married,  13  May  1819,  Mary, 
youngest  daughter  of  John,  first  Marquess  of  Breadalbane, 
and  by  her,  who  died  28  June  1862,  had  issue  one  son  and 
one  daughter,  viz. : — 

1.  Richard  Plantagbnet,  third   Duke   of   Buckingham, 
■  tenth  Baron  Kinloss. 

2.  Anne  Eliza  Mary,  born  7  February  1820,  married,  9 

June  1846,  to  "William  Henry  Powell  Gore-Langton, 
M.P.,  of  Newton  Park,  Somersetshire,  and  died  3 
February  1879,  leaving  issue. 

Richard  -  Plantagbnet  -  Campbell  -  Temple  -  Nugent- 
Brydgbs-Ohandos  Grenvillb,  third  Duke  of  Buckingham 
and  Ohandos,  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  Earl  Temple, 
Viscount  and  Baron  Oobham,  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  Earl  Nugent  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  and  tenth 
Baron  Kinloss,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  senior  co-heir 
of  the  barony  of  Bourchier,  P.O.,  G.O.S.I.,  O.I.B.,  D.O.L., 
Lord-Lieutenant  of  Bucks,  Lord  President  of  the  Council 
1866,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  1867-68,  Governor 
of  Madras  1875  to  1880  ;  born  10  September  1823 ;  married, 
first,  1  October  1851,  Caroline,  only  daughter  of  Robert 
Hervey  of  Langley  Park,  Bucks,  and  sister  of  Sir  Robert 
Bateson  Hervey,  Bart.,  and  by  her,  who  died  28  February 
1874,  had  issue  three  daughters,  viz. : — 

1.  Mary,  eleventh  Baroness  Kinloss. 

2.  Anne,  born  25  October  1853,  married,  3  August  1882, 

Lt.-Colonel  George  Rowley  Hardaway,  R.A.,  and  died 
20  March  1890,  leaving  issue  two  daughters. 

3.  Caroline    Jemima    Elizabeth,    born    11    April    1856 ; 

unmarried. 
His  Grace   married,  secondly,  17  February  1885,  Alice 


MORGAN-GRENVILLE,  BARONESS  KINLOSS    201 

Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Graham  Graham-Montgomery,  third 
Baronet  of  Stanhope,  co.  Peebles.  He  died  26  March  1889, 
without  male  issue,  and  his  widow  married,  secondly,  8 
August  1894,  Earl  Egerton  of  Tatton.  On  his  Grace's 
death  the  dukedom  of  Buckingham  and  Ohandos  became 
extinct,  the  earldom  of  Temple  devolved  on  his  nephew, 
William  Stephen  Gore-Langton  of  Newton  Park,  Somerset- 
shire, the  viscounty  of  Oobham  devolved  on  his  kinsman 
Lord  Lyttelton,  and  the  barony  of  Kinloss,  which  was 
claimed  by  and  adjudged  to  the  Duke  by  the  House  of 
Lords  21  July  1868,  devolved  upon  his  eldest  daughter, 

Mary  Morgan-Grenville,  born  30  September  1852,  suc- 
ceeded her  father  as  eleventh  Baroness  Kinloss ;  married,  4 
November  1884,  to  Luis  Ferdinand  Harry  Oourthope  Morgan 
(eldest  son  of  George  Manners  Morgan  of  Biddlesdon  Park, 
Bucks,  formerly  captain  4th  Dragoon  Guards),  who  with 
herself  assumed,  by  royal  licence,  6  December  1890,  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Grenville,  and  by  him,  who  died  1896, 
had  issue  :— 

1.  Richard  George  Grenville,  Master  of  Kinloss,  born 

25  September  1887. 

2.  Luis  Chandos  Francis  Temple,  born  10  October  1889. 

3.  Thomas  George  Breadalbane,  born  26  February  1891. 

4.  Robert  William,  born  21  July  1892. 

5.  Harry  Nugent,  born  8  January  1896. 

6.  Caroline  Mary  Elizabeth  Grenville,  born  26  June  1886, 

Creation. — Baron  Kinloss,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland, 
2  February  1601-2. 

Arms'  (these  are  given  in  Pont's  ms.). — Or,  a  saltire 
and  chief  gules,  and  for  a  reward  on  a  canton  or  a  lion 
rampant  gules. 

Orbst. — A  lion  passant  gules. 

Supporters. — Two  savages  proper  wreathed  with  laurel 
vert. 

Motto. — Fuimus. 

[W.  B.  A.] 

'  The  present  Baroness  Kinloss  does  not  bear  any  quartering  for  her 
Bruce  descent,  or  for  the  Barony  of  Kinloss.  She  quarters  Grenville, 
Leofric,  Temple,  Nugent,  Brydges,  and  Chandos. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 


F  the  lands  from  which 
the  surname  of  Kinnaird 
is  derived  the  first  pos- 
sessor on  record  is 
Radulphus,  also  called 
Ruffus,  who  received 
a  charter  of  Kinnaird, 
except  Pitmeodhell,  from 
King  William  the  Lion 
for  the  service  of  one 
soldier.'  This  charter 
is  undated,  but  is  wit- 
nessed by  Andrew, 
Bishop  of  Caithness,  and 
was  therefore  granted  in 
or  prior  to  1184,  in  which 
year  the  bishop  died. 
Nothing  further  is  known  of  this  Radulphus,  except  that 
he  died  prior  to  1214,  by  which  date  his  grandson  is  styled 
'  de  Kinnard.'  No  mention  is  found  of  his  son,  but  the 
grandson  was 


Richard  de  Kinnard.  He  had  a  sister  Isabella;  she 
was  married  to  John,  son  of  Richard  of  Invertuyl,' 
who  got  with  her  the  lands  of  Dunort  from  her  brother 
Richard. 

There  is  also  extant  a  charter  in  which  William  the  Lion 
confirmed  to  Galfrid,  Steward  of  Kinghorn,  a  grant  of  land 
in  Kinbrichtorn  made  by  '  Richard  de  Kinnard,  grandson  of 
Radulphus."  This  charter  is  also  without  date,  but  must 
be  before  1214,  in  which  year  William  the  Lion  died.    It 

'  Macfarlane's  Oen.  Coll.,  i.  52 ;  original  charter  at  Fingask.  ^  Mac- 
farlane's  Gen.  Coll.,  i.  52.    ^  Laing  Charters,  No.  3. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD  203 

is  not  known  whom  Richard  maiTied,  but  he  was  succeeded 
before  1249  by  his  son, 

Radulphus.  He  granted  a  charter  of  confirmation  to 
Richard,  son  of  John  of  Invertuyl,  of  the  lands  whicli  his 
father  had  granted  in  free  marriage  to  John  and  Isabella.' 
This  charter  was  witnessed  by  Galfrid,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
Alexander,  Abbot  of  Oupar,  and  Philip,  Abbot  of  Scone. 
It  was  therefore  anterior  to  1249,  in  which  year  the  Bishop 
of  Dunkeld  died.  The  name  of  Radulphus's  wife  is  not 
known,  but  he  is  said  by  Douglas  to  have  had  two  sons :  * — 

1.  Richard,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Thomas,  who  witnessed  a  charter  of  confirmation  by 

Hugh   the   Blond   of   Arbuthnott   to   the   Abbey   of 
Arbroath  in  1282.= 

Sir  Richard  db  Kinnaird,  Knight,  was  probably  a  son 
of  Radulphus.  He  was  among  the  Scottish  barons  who 
swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  i.  in  1296."  He  is  designed 
as  '  Richard  de  Kynnard  del  conte  de  Fyfe.'  He  witnessed 
a  charter  by  King  Alexander  iii.  to  the  Abbey  of  Wliithorn 
in  Wigtownshire,  of  an  advowson  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  at  Ramsey,  Isle  of  Man,  in  1285.^  He  lived  till 
1306,  in  which  year  he  is  found  doing  homage  '  pro  terris 
in  Comitatu  de  Fyf.' 

There  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Bagman  Boll,  as  doing 
homage  and  swearing  fealty  to  King  Edward,  'Rauf  de 
Kinnard  tenant  le  roi  du  Oounte  de  Perth.' '  His  seal  bears 
a  saltire  cantoned  with  four  crosses.'  Douglas  says  that 
he  was  the  son  of  Richard  de  Kinnaird  mentioned  above, 
and  that  he  was  the  father  of 

Richard  db  Kinnaird,  who,  in  a  charter  of  resignation 
of  Robert  Cochran  de  eodem,  is  designed  '  Richardus  de 
Kinnaird  dominus  ejusdem '  in  1368.'  Douglas  further 
states  that  he  was  the  father  of,  and  was  succeeded  by 

'  Macfarlane's  Gen.  Coll.,  i.  53 ;  original  at  Fingask.  ^  Douglas 
Peerage,  Wood's  edition.  ^  Heg.  Nigrum  de  Aherbrothock,  i.  271.  ''  Cal. 
of  Doc.,  ii.  214.  ■'  Eleventh  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  pt.  vii.  150;  Bridge- 
water  Trust  Papers.  «  Fcedera,  Record  ed.,  ii.  995.  '  Nisbet's  remarks 
on  the  Ragman  Roll,  27.  «  Cal.  of  Doc,  ii.  184,  202.  "  Macfarlane's  Diplo- 
tnatum  Collectio,  i.  402. 


204  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

Sir  Richard  Kinnaird  of  that  Ilk,  who  had  a  charter  of 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Kinnaird,  with  their  pertinents  lying 
in  the  sheriffdom  of  Perth,  etc.,  dated  7  December  1379.' 
Among  the  witnesses  are  John,  Earl  of  Oarrick,  the  King's 
firstborn  son,  and  his  son  Walter,  Earl  of  Fife.    He  also 
had  a  charter  of   confirmation  of   the  lands  of  Ohethyn- 
rawoch  and  Kinnynmond,  in  the  barony  of  Slains  in  Aber- 
deenshire, on  the  resignation  of  Thomas  de  Haya,  Constable 
of  Scotland,  at  Perth  30  September  1380.==    He  died  before 
1399,  leaving  two  sons : — 
1.  Alan  de  Kinnaird  of  that  Ilk,  who  died  in  or  before 
1436,  having  married  before  1420  Dame  Mary  Murray, 
who  had  two  daughters  by  a  former  husband.    It  is 
not  certain  that  she  was  Kinnaird's  first  wife,  as  his 
son  Thomas  was  old   enough  to   be  a  witness  to  a 
charter  on  29  January  1417-18.^ 

Thomas  de  Kinnaird,  the  son,  died  before  7  May  1440.*  He  also 
married  a  Murray  in  the  person  of  Egidia  Murray,  the  heiress 
of  Culbin,  CO.  Forres,  and  of  half  the  barony  of  Naughton  in 
Fife.^    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Alan,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Thomas  of  Skelbo,  ancestor  of  the  Kinnairds  of  Culbin. 

3.  John,  married  Margaret  Mowat,  and  died  before  Decem- 

ber 1494,  leaving  two  daughters." 

4.  Mariota,   married  (contract  12  May  1438)  to  Alexander 

Skene,  younger  of  that  Ilk.' 

Alan  de  Kinnaird,  the  eldest  son,  died  in  1489,'  having  married 
Janet  Keith,  who  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly, 
before  10  February  1494-95,  to  William,  Thane  of  Cawdor." 

Thomas  de  Kinnaird,  son  of  Alan,  was  still  alive  in  January 
1501-2,  when  certain  of  his  tenants  in  the  barony  of  Naughton 
requested  him  to  enter  with  his  superior.  He  was  dead  before 
January  1505-6,"'  having  married,  before  April  1481,  Eliza- 
beth Drummond.  Having  no  issue,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
cousin, 

Andrew  Kinnaird,  son  of  Thomas  of  Skelbo,  succeeded  before 
January  1505-6.  He  died  before  13  July  1525,  leaving  by  his 
wife,  whose  name  is  unknown,  two  sons,  John  and  Gilbert. 

'  Douglas  says  this  charter  is  j^enes  Dam.  Kinnaird,  but  it  is  not  there 
now  ;  vide  Fifth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com..,  App.  620.  It  is  possibly  at  Fin- 
gask  with  other  old  Kinnaird  charters.  ''■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ,  folio  vol.  151, 
117  ;  Macfarlane's  Gen.  Coll.,  i.  54.  ^  Lauderdale  Charter-chest.  *  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.  °  Maidment's  Analecta  Scotica,  2,  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  2 
February  1508-9;  Acta  Aud.,  15  December  1494.  '  Memorials  of 
Family  of  Skene,  17.  *  Retours,  Perth.  '  Thanes  of  Cawdor,  85.  i"  Reg. 
Ho.  Charters,  Nos.  640b,  686. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD  205 

John  Kinnaird  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie  1547.'  He  was 
contracted  in  January  1505-6  to  marry  Christian,  daugliter  and 
heiress  of  Hugh  Sutherland  of  Pronsie,^  but  this  did  not  take 
effect,  and  lie  married  Janet  Ogilvy,  a  sister  of  Patrick  Ogilvy 
of  Inchmartin.     They  had  a  son, 

Patrick  Kinnaird,  who  died  in  September  loCl.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Scot,^  who  died  February  1568-69,  leaving  three 
sons ; — 

1.  Patrick. 

2.  John. 

3.  Patrick  (secundus).* 

Patrick  Kinnaird  died  before  1618,  having  married  Margaret, 
only  legitimate  child  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird.  By 
her  he  left  issue  six  sons  and  five  daughters. 

John  Kinnaird,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded,  and  he  and  his  wife 
Margaret  Ogilvy,  together  with  their  son  and  heir  John, 
resigned  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kinnaird  into  the  hands  of 
the  King,  who,  on  26  March  1618,  granted  them  to  John 
Livingston,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  his  Bedchamber. 

2.  Reginald,  the  ancestor  of  Lord  Kinnaird. 

Reginald  Kinnaird,  younger  son  of  Sir  Richard  Kin- 
naird of  that  Ilk,  granted  a  charter  witliout  date,  but 
probably  about  1400,  to  his  cousin  Andrew  Moncur  of  that 
Ilk  of  the  lands  of  Moncur/  The  date  of  his  death  is 
uncertain,  but  it  must  have  been  subsequent  to  1425,  in 
which  year  his  seal  is  found  attached  to  a  writ."  He 
married  Marjorie,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  de  Kircaldy 
of  Inchture.  Pope  Benedict  xiii.,  on  28  June  1396,  issued 
a  commission  to  grant  dispensation  for  their  marriage,  as 
they  were  in  the  third  degree  of  affinity,  and  the  late 
Andrew  Boyd,  Marjorie's  former  husband,  had  been  related 
to  Kinnaird  in  the  third  degree  of  consanguinity.'  On  28 
January  1399-1400  the  spouses  had  a  charter  from  King 
Robert  iii.  of  all  the  lands  Mai'jorie  held  of  the  King  in 
the  barony  of  Inchture,  which  she  had  resigned.^  They 
had  issue  a  son  and  successor, 

Walter  Kinnaird  of  Inchture.  On  12  March  1470  he 
was  one  of  an  inquest  on  the  lands  of  Balgally,  of  which 
he  had  sasine  6  September  1473,  and  he  was  on  another 
inquest  on  the  same  lands  17  March  1476-77.    Neither  the 

1  Retours,  Perth.  ^  Keg.  Ho.  Charters,  Nos.  686,  687.  ^  ij^g,.  Mag.  Sig., 
20  June  1563.  *  Ibid.,  13  July  1590.  ^  charter  penes  Lord  Kinnaird. 
"  Macdonald's  Scot.  Arm.  Seals,  No.  1511.  '  Reg.  Avenionense,  300,  f.  267. 
8  Macfarlane's  Gen.  Coll.,  i.  53. 


206  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

date  of  his  death  nor  the  name  of  his  wife  has  been  ascer- 
tained, but  he  had  at  least  one  son, 

William  Kinnaird,  to  whom  in  1480  his  father  granted  a 
proxy  to  act  for  liim.  On  13  July  of  that  year  he  granted 
a  charter,  for  himself  and  his  father,  of  the  lands  of  Oloch- 
indarg  to  Andrew  Olark  and  his  wife  Margaret  Kinnaird, 
possibly  a  sister.'  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Tliomas  Levington,  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  the  cousin  and 
heiress  of  James  Levington,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld.'  William 
died  vita  patrls,  leaving  a  son, 

John  Kinnaird  of  Inchture.  He  had  a  charter  from  his 
grandfather  Walter,  on  17  October  1486,  of  the  lands  of 
Inchture  and  Balgavy,  and  he  had  sasine  of  Inchture  on 
26  January  following.'  On  14  March  1511-12  he  had  a 
charter  from  Andrew  Kinnaird  of  that  Ilk  of  an  annual- 
rent  of  £10  from  the  lands  of  Kinnaird.'  The  date  of  his 
death  is  not  certain,  though,  as  his  son  George  had  a  precept 
of  clare  constat  6  November  1513,  it  is  probable  that  he 
fell  at  Flodden.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

George  Kinnaird  of  Inchture.  On  27  February  1507-8 
he  and  his  wife  had  a  charter  from  his  father  of  the  lands 
of  Balgally.^  He  was  one  of  the  arbiters  in  a  submission 
between  Lyon  of  Easter  Ogil  and  Penton  of  Wester  Ogil 
in  1518."  He  died  in  or  prior  to  1539,  when  his  son  John  is 
styled  'of  Inchture."  He  married  Janet  Ogilvy,  and  had 
a  son, 

John  Kinnaird  of  Inchture.  He  is  mentioned  as  '  grand- 
son of  umquhile  John  Kinnaird  of  Inchture."  On  30  March 
1555  he  was  one  of  an  inquest  on  the  retour  of  service  of 
William,  son  of  Patrick  Ogilvy  of  Inchmartin."  He  had  a 
letter,  dated  30  May  1562,  from  Queen  Mary,  desiring  him 
to  hold  himself  in  readiness  to  accompany  her  to  the  Borders, 
to  give  attendance   at   a   proposed   meeting   with   Queen 

'  Inchture  Charter-chest.  ^  Protocol  Book  of  James  Young,  5  November 
1502 ;  do.  of  John  Foulis,  10  May  1513,  both  in  Edinburgh  City  Chambers. 
'  Inchture  Charter-chest.  *  Ibid.  *  Ibid.  "  Acts  and  Decreets,  xliv.  430. 
'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  17  March  1539-40.  «  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxxiv.  360. 
"  Writ  in  AthoU  Charter-chest. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD  207 

Elizabeth.'  In  1562  he  granted  his  son  and  heir  Patrick 
a  charter  of  Inchture,  and  from  that  time  to  his  deatli 
they  were  botli  styled  of  '  Inchture.' '  He  died  previous 
to  26  April  1581,  when  his  son  was  served  heir  to  him.^ 
His  wife's  name  is  not  known,  but  he  left  issue  :— 

1.  Patrick,  who  succeeded. 

2.  George,  who  granted  a  reversion  of  the  lands  of  Mer- 

gitlands  to  his  father  in  1572.' 

3.  a  daughter,  who  mai-ried  a  Kinnaird,  and  had  a 

son  George,  who  was  an  executor  in  the  will  of 
Patrick  Kinnaird  of  Inchture  in  1581,  where  he  is 
described  as  'my  sisters  son.'  ^ 

4.  Janet,  married  (contract  19  March  1570-71)  to  Gilbert 

Ireland  of  Drimmie.' 

Patrick  Kinnaird  of  Inchture  was  served  heir  to  his 
father  26  April  1581,'  the  lands  having  been  in  non-entry 
for  two  months  and  twenty  days.  He  died  in  February 
1581-82,^  having  married  first,  before  2  October  1542, 
Mariota  Hepburn ;  on  that  date  they,  as  spouses,  got  a 
charter  in  feu-farm  of  the  lands  of  Inchture."  She  must 
have  died  before  1568,  and  he  must  have  married,  secondly, 
Margaret  Moncur,  daughter  of  Andrew  Moncur  of  that  Ilk, 
with  whom  he  got  a  charter  from  his  father  on  19  May  of 
that  year."    He  had  issue,  probably  by  his  second  wife : — 

1.  Patrick,  who  succeeded. 

2.  George,  married  (contract  6  October  1592  ")  Elizabeth, 

daughter  of  Andrew  Moncur  in  Rawis. 

3.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Patrick  Ogilvy  of  Inchmartin. 

Patrick  Kinnaird  of  Inchture  was  served  heir  to  his 
father  in  the  barony  of  Inchture  19  March  1581-82,  the 
lands  having  been  in  non-entry  for  one  month.'^  He  was 
escheated  for  the  slaughter  of  Andrew  Olark  of  Olochin- 
darg,  and  his  escheat  granted  in  1590  to  Catherine  Moncur 

'  Letter  in  Inchture  Charter-chest.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Eetours,  Perth,  il. 
*  Inchture  Charter-chest.  ^  There  was  a  will  of  Marjory  Kinnaird, 
who  died  April  1591,  spouse  of  Andrew  Kinnaird,  merchant  burgess  of 
Dundee,  confirmed  i  July  1598;  Edin.  Tests.  '  St.  Andrews  Gommissariot 
Decreets.  '  Retours,  Perth,  41.  '  Testament  confirmed  24  February  1590- 
91 ;  Edin.  Tests.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  It  is  not,  however,  certain  that  this 
refers  to  the  laird  of  Inchture.  '"  Inchture  Charter-chest.  "  Perth 
Inhibitions,  25  December  1595.    '^  Retours,  Perth,  40. 


208  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

by  letters  under  the  Privy  Seal.'  In  1583  he  had  sasine  of 
the  lands  of  Polgavy.'  He  was  killed  in  July  1590'  by 
William  Ogilvy,  a  son  of  Patrick  Ogilvy  of  Inchmartin, 
who  received  a  pardon  under  the  Great  Seal,  8  December 
1594."  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Patrick  Gray  of 
Balgarno,  contract  1  May  1576;  on  26  of  that  month  his 
grandfather  John  granted  her  part  of  the  lands  of  Inchture 
in  liferent.'  She  had  an  assignation,  26  August  1590,  of  the 
ward  and  relief  of  all  his  lands.  Oaution  of  f  500  was 
found  for  her,  22  July  1590,  that  she  would  not  harm 
Andrew  Hude  in  Balgay,  his  wife,  bairns  or  tenants."  They 
had  issue : — 

1.  Patrick,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Andreiu,   married   Helen    Menzies,    relict    of    James 

Bertram  of  Melgund.' 

3.  George,  acquired  from  his  brother  Patrick  the  lands 

of  Clochindarg  and  Meadowacre.^    He  died  in  1621, 
leaving  issue. 

4.  Janet. 

5.  Barbara. 

He  had  also  a  natural  son  Andreiv.^ 

Patrick  Kinnaird  of  Inchture  was  not  served  heir  to  his 
father  till  10  October  1604,'°  and  even  then  was  apparently 
not  of  age,  as  he  got  a  letter  of  dispensation  of  his 
minority  and  permission  to  serve."  On  26  April  of  that 
year  the  Ogilvies  of  Inchmartin  had  to  find  caution  not 
to  harm  Partick  Kinnaird  of  Inchture  and  others  of  his 
family.'^  On  30  January  1612  he  had  letters  of  remission 
under  the  Great  Seal  '  pro  gestione  et  usu  machinarum, 
machinularum  aut  bombardarum  ante  diem  date '  and  for 
the  slaughter  with  them  of  Archibald  Ker  in  the  month  of 
December  1609. '^  On  4  July  1615  he  had  a  charter  to  him- 
self in  liferent,  and  his  son  John  in  fee,  of  part  of  the  lands 
of  Mylnhill  and  Byirflatt  in  the  barony  of  Lundie,"  which 
they  resigned  8  August  1617."  On  12  June  1624  he  had 
charters  from  William,  Lord  Orichton,  of  halt  the  lands  of 

'  Inchture  Charter-chest.  -  Ibid.  ^  Testament  confirmed  2  February 
1590-91.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  «  P.  C.  Beg.,  iv.  512.  '  Forfar  Inhibi- 
tions, 18  December  1621.  ^  Inchture  Charter-chest.  ^  P.  C.  Beg.,  vii. 
547 ;  viii.  61.  '<>  Betours,  Perth,  134.  "  Inchture  Charter-chest.  "  P.  C. 
Beg.,  vii.  548.     "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.     '*  Ibid.    '^  Ibid. 


KINNAIRD,  LOKD  KINNAIRD  209 

Drimmie,  and  half  the  lands  of  Balligerno.'  On  14  July 
1621  he  had  a  charter  from  Patrick  Kinnaird  of  Olachiu- 
darg,  of  the  lands  of  Polgavy.'  On  7  August  1643  he  had 
a  charter  of  Raschiefirth  and  Oorniefirth  together  with 
the  village  and  lands  of  Untliatik,'  and  on  30  July  1647 
another  of  the  lands  of  Incliniichaell  and  otliers.'  He 
died  about  1658,  having  married  (contract  2  October  1608  *) 
Euphemia,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Gray  of  Bandirrane/  He 
left  issue : — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  George,  first  Lord  Kinnaird. 

3.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  John  Hay  of  Killour,  and 

was  mother  of  John,  twelfth  Earl  of  Erroll.' 

I.  George  Kinnaird,  the  second  son,  acquired  all  the 
family  properties  from  his  brother  John  in  1660.  A  staunch 
royalist,  he  was  knighted  by  King  Charles  ii.  in  1661,  and  made 
a  Privy  Councillor.  As  Sir  George  Kinnaird  of  Rossie  he  sat 
in  Parliament  for  Perthshire  1661-63.  On  6  December  1678 
he  resigned  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Inchmichael  and  lucli- 
ture  in  favour  of  himself  in  liferent,  and  his  son  Patrick  in 
fee."  It  is  said  that  he  was  generally  at  strife  with  his 
minister,  kirk-session,  and  presbytery,  and  he  finally  left 
the  Scottish  Church,  and  became  actually  hostile  to  the 
Presbyterians  during  the  time  of  the  Covenanters.  On  28 
December  1682  he  was  created  LORD  KINNAIRD  of  Inch- 
ture,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body.  He 
was  one  of  those  who  voted  for  the  execution  of  Argyll  in 
1685.'  He  did  not  live  many  years  after  this,  dying  on  29 
December  1689.  He  married,  19  November  1650,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  James  Crichton  of  Ruthven.  She  died  31 
October  1704,'°  having  had  issue : — 

1.  Patrick,  second  Lord  Kinnaird. 

2.  John,  died  s.p. 

3.  James,  died  s.p. 

4.  Alexander,  died  s.p. 

5.  Charles,  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  learning  and 

strict  honour.    He  seems  to  have  acted  as  factor  to 

1  Confirmed  1  July  1624,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Confirmed  13  March  1630,  ibid. 
^  Tbiil.  ■•  lUd.  ^  Inchture  Charter-chest.  "  P.  C.  Reg.,  is.  554.  ^  Vol. 
iii.  573.  s  Inchture  Charter-chest.  "  Fountainhall's  Diary.  '"  Masterton 
Papers,  Scot.  IJi.st.  Soc.  Misc.,  i.  480. 

VOL.  y.  o 


210  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

his  nepliew  Lord  Kinnaird,  as  his  name  very  frequently 
appears  in  papers  relating  to  payments  of  estate  ac- 
counts and  bills  due.     He  died  s.p.  in  England,  before 
4  August  1727,  when  his  testament  was  confirmed.' 
6.  George,  of  whom  afterwards. 

n.  Patrick,  second  Lord  Kinnaird,  did  not  take  any  promi- 
nent part  in  public  affairs,  and  died  18  February  1701.  He 
man-ied  in  1679  Anne  (born  June  1660),'  daughter  of  Hugh 
Fraser,  eighth  Lord  Lovat.  She  was  buried  at  Inchture 
8  October  1C84.'    By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  George,  Master  of  Kinnaird,  died  vita  patris,  s.p.,  27 

August  1698. 

2.  Patrick,  tliird  Lord  Kinnaird. 

3.  Oharles,  fifth  Lord  Kinnaird. 

4.  Anne,  married  (contract  3  December  1701)  to  Thomas 

Drummond  of  Logiealmond. 

III.  Patrick,  third  Lord  Kinnaird.  Nothing  is  recorded 
of  him  save  that  he  was  opposed  to  the  Union  and  voted 
against  it.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  31  March,  and  was 
buried  3  April,  1715,  at  Holyrood."  He  married,  first,  in 
1702,  Henrietta  INIaria  Murray,  eldest  daughter  of  Oharles, 
first  Earl  of  Dunmore ;  she  died  of  fever  at  Drimmie  on  27 
October  of  the  year  in  which  they  were  married ;  he 
married,  secondly,  Elizabeth  Lyon,  second  daughter  of 
Patrick,  Earl  of  Strathmore,  and  widow  of  Oharles  Gordon, 
second  Earl  of  Aboyne,  who  died  1702,  and  from  whose 
estate  she  had  a  jointure  of  5000  merks.  She  survived 
Lord  Kinnaird,  and  married,  thirdly.  Captain  Alexander 
Grant  of  Grantsfield,  and  died  January  1739.  By  her  Lord 
Kinnaird  had  issue : — 

1.  Patrick,  fourth  Lord  Kinnaird. 

IV.  Patrick,  fourth  Lord  Kinnaird,  is  called  Oharles  by 
Douglas.  During  the  rising  of  1715  he,  or  rather  his  guar- 
dians, for  he  was  a  mere  child  at  that  time,  got  a  protection 
for  his  tenants  from  the  Earl  of  Mar.  He  died  in  September 
1727,  at  the  age  of  seventeen.^  His  testament  was  con- 
firmed 12  March  1728.'    He  was  succeeded  by  his  uncle, 

'  Edin.  Tests.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.,  455.  '  Funeral  entries  in  Lyon  Office. 
*  Holyrood  Burial  Register.    ^  Funeral  entry,  Lyon  Office.    "  Edin.  Tests. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRB  211 

V.  Oharlbs,  fifth  Lord  Kinnaird,  third  and  youagest  sun 
ot  Patrick,  second  Lord.  The  jjrincipal  events  in  his  career 
arose  out  of  his  marriage,  about  1729,  to  Magdalen,  daughter 
of  William  Brown,  mercliant,  Edinburgli.  After  they  had 
been  married  eighteen  years  without  children  Lady  Kinnaird 
left  Drimmie  House,  wiiere  she  was  living  21  September 
1747:  two  days  afterwards,  Lord  Kinnaird  announced  to  his 
friends  that  she  had  given  birth  to  twin  sons,  Patrick  and 
Charles.  The  next  heir  to  the  title,  Charles  Kinnaird,  then 
brought  an  action  in  tlie  Commissary  Court,  asking  that 
he  should  be  allowed  to  prove  that  the  pretended  delivery 
by  Lady  Kinnaird  was  a  forgery,  and  tliat  the  alleged 
children  were  not  born  of  her  body.  Lord  and  Lady  Kinnaird 
refused  to  answer  the  interrogatories  directed  to  be  put  to 
them  by  the  Commissaries,  wlio,  1  .July  1748,  decerned  Lord 
Kinnaird  to  make  payment  to  Mr.  Kinnaird  of  the  sum  of  £600 
sterling  for  not  appearing  personally  in  court.'  The  affair 
was  terminated  by  Lord  Kinnaird  declaring  that  both  the 
children  were  dead.    He  died,  s.p.,  at  Drimmie  16  July  17.58. 

Tlie  succession  to  the  Peerage  then  opened  to  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  youngest  son  of  the  first  Lord  Kinnaird. 

George  Kinnaird  {see  auto,  p.  210).  He  was  interred 
in  the  Canongate  2  March  1703.  He  married  Ma)-garet 
Maitland,  who  died  in  the  Canongate  January  or  February 
1735:  testament  confirmed  9  .January  1736  and  30  August 
1737.-     They  had  issue  :— 

George  Kinnaird,  who  married,  first,  his  cousin  Helen 
Gordon,  daughter  of  Cliarles,  second  Earl  of  Aboyne.  By 
her  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  George,    one    of    the    executors    of    liis    grandmother 

Margaret  Maitland's  will.     He  must  have  died  before 
July  1758. 

2.  Charles,  wJio  succeeded  as  sixtli  Lord  Kinnaird. 

3.  Margaret. 

He  married,  secondly,  Anne,  or  Susanne,  Gordon,  and  had 
by  her  one  son : — 

4.  George    (secundus),    also    an    executor   of    liis  grand- 

mother's will. 

1  Decreets  Commissary  Court  of  Edinburgh;  Kiddell's  Pceragre  Xaip, 
ii.  555.     2  Edin.  Tests. 


212  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

VI.  Charles,  sixtli  Lord  Kinnaird.  He  died  at  Drimmie 
2  August  1767,  having  married  Barbara,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  James  Johnstone,  third  Baronet  of  Westerhall.  She, 
who  was  born  28  July  1723,  died  at  Fountainbridge,  Bdin- 
burgli,  21  October  1765.'    Tiiey  had  issue  :— 

1.  George,  seventh  Lord  Kinnaird. 

2.  Patrick,  entered  the  service  of  the  Hon.  East  India 

Company,  and  died  in  Bengal  July  1771. 

3.  Helen,  married  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Dana,  and  died  at 

Shrewsbury  21  April  1795. 

4.  Elisabeth,  died  unmarried,  at  Edinburgh,  13  September 

1769. 

5.  Margaret,  married,  30  June  1779,"  to  Thomas  Wiggons, 

M.P.  for  Okehampton.     He  died  18  January  1785;  she 
survived  till  18  June  1800. 

VII.  George,  seventh  Lord  Kinnaird,  was  elected  a  Repre- 
sentative Peer  for  Scotland  in  March  1787,  and  sat  iu 
Parliament  as  such  till  1790,  but  he  was  not  again  elected. 
He  was  a  banker  in  London,  and  chairman  of  the  British 
Fire  Office  there.  He  was  a  great  art  collector,  and  began 
the  fine  art  collection  at  Rossie,  largely  purchased  at  the 
dispersal  of  the  pictures  belonging  to  the  Regent  Orleans 
in  1792.  He  died  unexpectedly  at  Perth,  from  the  effects 
of  a  chill,  11  October  1805.  He  married,  22  July  1777,' 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  GrilGn  Ransom,  banker,  Loudon. 
She  only  survived  her  husband  ten  days,  dying,  it  is  said, 
of  grief  for  his  loss,  at  Ballindean,  21  October  1805.  They 
had  issue : — 

1.  George  WiUiaui  Ransom,  born  in  Loudon  9  May  1778," 

and  died  before  majority. 

2.  Charles,  eiglith  Lord  Kinnaird. 

3.  Henry,  born  6  September  1782,^  died  21  July  1786. 

1.  Edu'fird  Griffin,  born  2  January  1781,  died  at  Ealing, 
26  February  1803. 

5.  Douglas  James  William,  horn  26  February  1788,"  became 
the  managing  partner  in  liis  grandfather's  bank, 
Ransom  and  Co.     He  was  in  Parliament  for  a  short 

'  Faneral  Entry  in  Lyon  Office.  -  Scots  Mag.  ^  Ibid.  *  Ibid.  Both 
Douglas  and  the  Scots  ('omjjendimit  say  that  he  died  12  February  1791),  in 
liis  twenty-first  year,  but  the  Scots  Magazine  gives  the  birth  on  12  April 
1780  as  that  of  a  '  son  and  heir.'    *  Scots  Mart.    ^  Ibid. 


KINNAIKD,  LORD  KINNAIRD  213 

time,  and  was  a  conspicuous  figure  in  tlie  social, 
political,  and  literary  life  of  London.  He  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  Lord  Byron,  whom  lie  visited  at 
Venice  in  1817 ;  lie  was  also  a  warm  friend  of  Sheri- 
dan, and  was  one  of  the  committee  which  managed 
Drury  Lane  theatre  in  1815.  He  died,  after  a  long 
illness,  at  the  age  of  forty-two,  12  March  1830. 
C.  Ffedcrick  John  Hciij,  born  30  May  1789,'  died  in  1814. 

7.  Eliza,  born  13  May  1781 ;  married,  as  liis  second  wife, 

25. March  1823,  at  Edinburgh,  her  cousin,  Edward 
Wadding  Phmkett,  fourteenth  Lord  Dunsany.  She 
died,  s.p.,  30  April  1864  in  London. 

8.  Geofdina  Mary  Anne,  born  25  October  1786  ;  married, 

in  1814,  as  his  second  wife.  Admiral  Sir  George 
.Johnston  Hope,  K.O.B.     She  died  16  December  1848. 

9.  Laura    Margaretta,   born    6    October    1791 ;    died   at 

Madeira  29  March  1810. 
10.  Amelia    Barbara,    born    5    November    1793;     died    9 
January  1795. 

VIII.  Charles,  eighth  Lord  Kinnaird,  was  born  12  April 
1780.'  He  was  educated  at  the  Universities  of  Edinburgh, 
Glasgow,  and  Cambridge.  While  at  the  former  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Speculative  Society,  along  with  a  brilliant 
coterie  of  the  young  men  of  the  day,  including  Brougham, 
Henry  Petty,  afterwards  Marquess  of  Lansdowne,  Francis 
Jeffrey,  Francis  Horner,  and  many  others  who  afterwards 
rose  to  eminence.  Kinnaird  entered  the  House  of  Commons 
as  member  for  Leominster  in  1802,  but  tlie  sudden  death 
of  his  father  and  his  consequent  accession  to  the  title 
removed  Iiim  to  tlie  Upper  House  after  three  years.  But 
he  did  not  continue  to  take  an  active  interest  in  politics, 
though  he  was  a  Representative  Peer  for  six  months,  from 
December  1806  to  July  1807.  He  spent  much  time  abroad, 
and  added  largely  to  that  art  collection  which  his  father 
had  begun.  He  also  built  tlie  present  house  of  Rossie 
Priory  on  the  lines  originally  projected  by  his  father.  He 
died  12  December  1826,  aged  forty-three,  having  married, 
8  May  1806,  Olivia  Laetitia  Catherine,  youngest  daughter 
of  William  Robert  Fitzgerald,  second  Duke   of   Leinster. 

'  i:COts  Mag.  -  Ibid. 


214  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

She,  who  was  boni  9  September  1787,  died   at    Bath   28 
February  1858.    They  liad  issue  :— 

1.  George  William  Fox,  ninth  Lortl  Kinnaird. 

2.  Graham  Hay  St.  Vincent   de    Ros,  born  27    October 

1811,  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Navy,  and  was 
accidentally  drowned  in  the  Mediterranean  while  in 
command  of  H.M.  Brig  Rapid  off  Bona  14  April  1838. 

3.  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  tentli  Lord  Kinnaird. 

4.  Olivia  Cecilia  Laura,  born  4  October  1808;  died,  un- 

married, 5  September  1899. 

5.  iT'redectcaiSi/sa,  born 3  April  1810;  married,  16  August 

1838,  as  his  first  wife.  Admiral  Sir  James  Hope,  G.O.B. 
She  died  s.p.  27  May  1856. 

IX.  George  William  Fox,  ninth  Lord  Kinnaird,  was 
born  14  Ajxil  1807,  and  succeeded  to  the  title  when  he  was 
nineteen.  He  devoted  much  attention  to  the  management 
of  his  estates  and  was  skilled  in  agriculture.  He  was  a 
Freemason,  and  was  Grand-Master  of  Scotland  1830-31. 
He  was  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  1839-41  ;  a  Privy 
Councillor  1840 ;  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Thistle  6 
July  1857  ;  and  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Perthshire  1866-78.  On 
20  June  1831  he  was  created  BARON  ROSSIE  OF  ROSSIE, 
CO.  Perth,  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  on 
1  September  1860,  his  own  male  issue  having  failed,  he  was 
created  BARON  KINNAIRD  OP  ROSSIE  in  the  same 
Peerage,  with  a  specific  remainder,  failing  heirs-male  of  his 
own  body,  to  his  brother  Arthur  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body.  He  died  at  Rossie  7  January  1878,  when  the  Barony 
of  Rossie  of  1831  became  extinct.  He  married,  14  December 
1837,  at  Great  Cauford,  Dorset,  Frances  Anna  Georgiaua, 
born  28  July  1817,  daughter  of  William  Francis  Spencer  Pon- 
sonby,  first  Baron  dc  Mauley  of  Canford,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Victor  Alexander,  Master  of  Kinnaird,  born  13  May 

1840,  died  8  October  1851. 

2.  Charles  Fox,  Master  of  Kinnaird,  born  5  June  1841, 

died,  30  March  1860,  of  fever  at  Naples. 

3.  Olivia  Barbara,  born  22  January  1839;  died  6  August 

1871,  having  been  married,  27  July  1859,  to  Sir 
Reginald  Howard  Alexander  Ogilvy,  Baronet,  A.D.C. 
to  Queen  Victoria. 


KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD  215 

X.  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  tenth  Lord  Kinnaird,  was  born 
8  July  1814,  and  was  originally  christened  Arthur  Wellesley, 
after  the  great  Duke.  The  political  views  of  the  latter, 
however,  not  being  to  the  mind  of  Lord  Kinnaird's  father, 
he  caused  his  son  to  alter  his  second  name  to  Fitzgerald. 
But  the  Duke  had  a  great  friendship  with  and  a  high 
esteem  for  his  godson.  As  a  young  man  Lord  Kinnaird  was 
an  attache  to  the  Embassy  at  St.  Petersburg  1835-37 ;  but 
thereafter  he  left  the  diplomatic  service  and  entered  his 
great-grandfather's  bank.  Ransom  and  Co.,  of  which  he 
occupied  the  position  of  manager  for  fifty  years.  He  sat 
in  Parliament  for  Perth  1837-39  and  1857-78,  when  he 
succeeded  to  the  Peerage.  He  died  26  April  1887,  having 
married,  28  June  1843,  Mary  Jane,  daughter  of  William 
Henry  Hoare  of  Mitcham  Grove,  Surrey.  She  died  1 
December  1888,  having  had  issue  : — 

1.  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  eleventh  Lord  Kinnaird. 

2.  Mary  Louisa  Olivia,  who  died  an  infant  in  1846. 

3.  Frederica  Georgiana,  born  4  May  1845 ;  married,  27 

December  1870,  to  Alfred  Orlando  Jones,  M.D.,  who 
died  1896,  leaving  issue. 

4.  Louisa  Elisabeth,  born  1  November  1848. 

5.  Augusta  Olivia,  born  5  June  1850  ;  married,  7  January 

1874,  to  Roland  Yorke-Bevan,  with  issue. 

6.  Gertrude  Mary,  born  29  November  1853. 

7.  Emily  Cecilia,  born  20  October  1855. 

XI.  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  eleventh  Lord  Kinnaird,  born 
16  February  1847;  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge ;  a  partner  in  Barclay,  Ransom  and  Co.,  Bankers, 
London ;  hon.  colonel  Tay  Division  Submarine  Miners,  R.E. 
(v.),  from  1903.  In  1907  Lord  High  Commissioner  to  the 
Church  of  Scotland.  Married,  19  August  1875,  Mary  Alma 
Victoria,  born  2  September  1854,  fifth  daughter  of  Sir 
Andrew  Agnew,  eighth  Baronet,  of  Lochnaw,  by  whom  he 
has  issue : — 

1.  Douglas  Arthur,  Master  of  Kinnaird,  born  20  August 

1879;  lieutenant  Scots  Guards. 

2.  Kenneth  Fitzgerald,  born  31  July  1880;  married,  25  June 

1903,  his  cousin,  Frances  Victoria,  youngest  daughter 
of  Thomas  Henry  Clifton  of  Lytham,  and  has  issue. 


216  KINNAIRD,  LORD  KINNAIRD 

3.  JVoel  Andretv,  born  3   September,  died   4   November 

1883. 

4.  Arthur  Muldleton,  born  20  April  1885. 

5.  Patrick  Charges,  born  4  December  1898. 

6.  Catherine   Mary,  born  13  June   1876;    died   28  April 

1886. 

7.  Margaret  Alma,  born  27  January  1892. 

Orbations. — 28  December  1682,  Lord  Kinnaird  of  Inch- 
ture,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland.  20  June  1831,  Baron 
Rossie  of  Rossie;  1  September  1860,  Baron  Kinnaird  of 
Rossie,  both  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  or,  a  fess  wavy  between  three  mullets  gules,  as  a 
coat  of  augmentation  for  the  title  of  Lord  Kinnaird  of 
Inchture  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  gules,  a  saltire  between  four  cres- 
cents or,  for  Kinnaird. 

Orest. — A  crescent  arising  from  a  cloud  having  a  star 
issuing  from  between  the  horns  thereof,  all  within  two 
branches  of  palm  disposed  in  orle  proper. 

Supporters. — Two  naked  men  wreatbed  about  the  loins 
with  oak  leaves,  their  supporting  hand  being  chained,  and 
with  the  other  holding  out  a  garland  of  laurel. 

Mottoes. — Sine  Phceho  lux.  Qui  patitur  vincit.  After- 
wards altered  to  Errantia  lumina  fallunt  and  Certa  cruce 
solus. 

[a.  s.  c] 


liinnoull 


HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 


AVID  DE  HAYA,  second 
of  BrroU,  had  three 
sons : — 

1.  Gilbert,  ancestor  of 
the  Earls  of  Erroll. 

2.  William,   of    whom 
below. 

3.  David,     parson      of 
Erroll.' 

William  de  Haya,  had 
from  his  brother  Gilbert 
a  charter  of  two  caru- 
cates  of  land  in  Erroll, 
which  was  confirmed  by 
Alexander  iii.,  29  April 
1251.^  These  lands  were 
afterwards  called  Leys,  and  are  still  in  possession  of 
William's  descendants.  Prom  him  descended  Edmund  Hay 
of  Leys,  who  had  two  sons : — 

1.  Edmund,  who  had  a  precept  of  clare  constat  as  heir 

of  Edmund  Hay  of  Leys,  18  June  1472.^  He  continued 
the  family  of  Leys,  now  represented  by  Edmund 
Paterson-Balf our-Hay,  of  Leys,  Oarpow,  and  Rander- 
stone. 

2.  Peter,  of  whom  below. 


Peter  BLay,  first  of  Megginch,  who  was  alive  25  February 
1491-92,  when  he  and  his  eldest  son  are  bailies  in  a  precept 
of  sasine  by  William,  Earl  of  Erroll,  in  favour  of  Peter,  son 

'  Supra,  vol.  iii.  p.  557.  ^  Copy  in  Register  House  of  original,  formerly 
in  Leys  Charter-chest.    ^  Leys  Charters. 


218  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

and  apparent  heir  of  Edmund  Hay  of  Leys.'    He  died  before 
15  November  1496,^^  leaving  issue  : — 

1.  Edmund,  of  whom  belov*^. 

2.  William,  a  substitute,  along  with  his  elder  brother,  in 

a  charter  of  Leys  to  Peter  Hay  of  Leys,  15  November 
1496.^  He  is  said  to  have  been  ancestor  of  the  Hays 
of  Lochloy,  Nairnshire,' 

Edmund  Hay  of  Megginch  succeeded  before  1496.'  He 
was  bailie  of  Erroll."  He  was  named  as  one  of  the  tutors 
to  William,  sixth  Earl  of  Erroll,  who  died  a  minor.'  He 
was  a  substitute  in  the  entail  of  the  lordship  of  Erroll 
granted  to  George,  seventh  Earl,  5  December  1541,  and 
also  in  that  of  Slains  on  13  December  in  the  same  year." 
He  married  Janet  Boyd,'  and  died  in  1542  or  1543." 

Peter  Hay  of  Megginch,  son  of  Edmund,  had  sasine  along 
with  Margaret  Orichton,  his  wife,  of  lands  in  Aberdeenshire, 
on  his  father's  resignation,  10  October  1542."  He  was  of 
Megginch  30  November  1543."  He  had  a  charter  from 
Grizel  Anderson  of  certain  lands  of  Inchconnan  to  himself 
and  his  wife  and  his  son  Peter  and  his  wife  12  May  1554.'' 
He  died  1565,  having  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
Orichton  of  Ruthven,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Peter. 

2.  Sir  James  of  Kingask.    He  had  a  grant  of  the  rents 

and  feus  of  the  lands  of  Grange  and  Grangemuir, 
CO.  Haddington,  25  June  1606,"  and  another  of  the 
priory  of  Beauly  10  May  1607.''  He  was  appointed 
Comptroller  of  Scotland  1608,  and  died  in  1610.  He 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Murray  of  Pol- 
maise,  and  had  issue : — 

(1)  Sir  James,  born  at  Pitcorthie  about  1580,  became  a  naturalised 
Englishman,  and  was  created,  14  May  1604,  Lord  Hay, 
without,  however,  a  seat  in  the  Upper  House.  On  29  June 
1615  he  was  created  Baron  Hay  of  Sawley,  co.  York ;  on  5 
July  1618  Viscount  Doncaster,  and  on  13  September  1622 
Earl  of  Carlisle.     He  held  many  court  appointments,  and 

'  Leys  Charters.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  *  Genealogy  of  Hay  of  Leys.  °  See 
above.  ^  Slains  Charters.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  1  April  1527.  *  Ibid.  "  Slains 
Charters.  '"  See  below.  "  Copy  in  Slains  Charter  -  chest.  '^  Leys 
Charters.    >'  Confirmed  3  April  1555,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    "  Ibid.    '^  Ibid. 


HAY,  KARL  OF  KINNOULL  210 

served  IrcHuently  on  embassies.  He  was  made  a  K.G.  31 
December  1024,  and  Governor  of  the  CaxTibee  Islands  2  July 
1627.  He  died  at  Whitehall  25  April  10:i<i,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Paul's.  He  lived  a  very  jovial  life,  and  is  said  to  have 
spent  above  £-100,000.  lie  married,  first,  0  .January  16034, 
Honora  Denny,  daughter  of  Edward,  Earl  ot  Norwich,  and 
secondly,  6  November  1617,  Ijucy,  daughter  of  Henry  Percy, 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  a  famous  beauty  of  her  day. 
(2)  Bobeif,  Gentleman  of  the  King's  Chamber,  and  in  1618  Master 
of  the  King's  Robes.' 

3.  Ediiutiul,  first  Kector  of  tlie  Scots  College  at  Pont-k- 
Musson.  He  was  Provincial  of  the  French  Jesnits 
in  1.574,  and  was  proclaimed  as  a  rebel.'  The  minutes 
of  the  Privy  Council  are  full  of  references  to  proceed- 
ings against  him  and  other  agents  of  the  Roman 
Church  in  Scotland.' 

i.  Katlierliie,  married,  first,  to  Robert  Moncur  of  Bal- 
Inny,  from  wliom  she  had  a  grant  of  a  quarter  of  the 
lands  of  Easter  Balluay  in  liferent  9  November  1550,* 
and,  secondly,  to  George  Drummond  of  Blair.  She 
had  a  grant  to  herself,  her  husband,  and  her  younger 
son  George  Drummond,  of  tlie  fishings  on  the  Erecht 
29  September  1570,°  and  another  to  herself  and  her 
husband  and  their  son  Henry  of  the  lauds  of  Middle 
Drymmeis  and  others  7  February  1588-89."  She  is 
mentioned  as  wife  of  George  Drummond  of  Blair, 
and  relict  of  Robert  Moncur  de  Balluny  in  a  charter 
of  22  August  1590.' 

5.  Jane,  married  to  Patrick  JNIurray  of  Ochtertyre. 

Peter  Hay  of  Meggincli,  eldest  son  of  the  last,  is  styled 

apparent  of  Meggincli,  28  January  1504-05,"  and  now   of 

Megginch,  3  December  1565.'    He  witnessed  a  charter  as 

Peter  Hay  of  Megginch,  Chamberlain  of  the  monastery  of 

Scone,  6  April  1569.'°    He  had,  with  his  wife,  a  charter  from 

George  Balfour,   the  Commendator   of    the  Charter-house 

of   Perth,  of   the  lands   of   Murage  and  the  ecclesiastical 

lands  of  the  parish  church  of  Erroll  in  1569."    He  died  10 

September    1596.''      He    married,    before    12    May   1554, 

1  Berj.  of  Deeds,  cclviii.  207  ;  Cal.  S.  P.  Dom.  1611-18,  .514.  •  P.  C.  Per/., 
iv.  .331.  3  Tbid.,  iii.  passim,  SpotUswoode's  Hist.,  463.  'Confirmed  13 
November,  Pei/.  Mag.  Sig.  •'  Confirmed  12  May  1587.  '^  Ibid.  '  Confirmed 
14  June  1592,  Ibid.  ^  Ac/s  and  Decreets,  xxxix.|201.  '■'  Peg.  of  Deeds,  viii. 
180.  '"  Confirmed  24  November,  Peg.  Mag.  Sig.  ' '  Confirmed  19  December 
1569,  Ibid.    '2  Edin.  Tests. 


220  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Patrick  Ogilvy  of  Inchmartin,  and 
3iad  issue : — 

1.  Patrick  Hay  of  Megginch,  denounced  along  with  his 

brother  Peter  and  others,  6  INIay  1589,  as  rebels  for 
the  non-appearance  to  answer  '  tuiching  the  allegeit 
practize  leading  to  the  subversioun  of  the  trew 
religioun  and  perelling  of  his  Hienes  persone  and 
estate.' '  He  married,  first,  Isabel,  elder  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  Patrick  Bryson  of  PitcuUane ; '  secondly, 
Blizabetli,  daughter  of  Patrick  Oheyne  of  Bssilmont. 

2.  George,  of  whom  afterwards. 

3.  Peter,  denounced  with  his  brother  as  a  rebel  as  above. 

See  notice  later  (p.  229). 

4.  William,  who  appears  as  a  witness  to  the  aftermen- 

tioned  charter  to  his  sister. 

5.  Janet,  married  to  Andrew  Gray  of  Balledgarno.^ 

G.  Elisabeth,  married,  first  (contract  18  April  1587),  to 
Gilbert  Gray  of  Bandirran,  brother  of  Patrick,  Lord 
Gray.  They  had  a  charter  from  her  father  of  an 
annualrent  of  three  hundred  merks  from  the  lands 
of  Inchconnan,  in  full  of  iier  dowry  of  three  thousand 
merks,  16  December  1588."  She  was  married, 
secondly,  to  William  Kollock  of  Balbegie,^  and  died 
1  April  1600.' 

7.  Katherine,  married  to  William  Kynman  of  Hill.' 

I.  George  Hay,  tlie  second  son,  was  admitted  to  the 
Scots  College,  Pont-a-Musson,  about  1588,'  under  his 
uncle  Edmund.  Returning  home  about  1596,  he  was 
introduced  at  court  by  his  cousin  Sir  James  Hay  of  Kin- 
gask.  Under  sucli  favourable  auspices  his  advance  was 
rapid.  He  was  appointed  oue  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Bedchamber,  and  on  1  February  1598-99  he  was  made  Prior 
and  Oommendator  of  the  Charter-house,  with  a  seat  in 
Parliament,  and  on  the  same  date  he  had  a  charter  of  the 
ecclesiastical  lands  of  Erroll.'  For  his  services  to  the 
King  on  the  occasion  of  the  Gowrie  conspiracy  he  had  a 
charter,  15  November  1600,  of  the  lands  of  Netherliff,  which 

ip.  C  i?c,g.,iv.  380.  -  Reg.  of  Deeds,  vlii.  f. 'Zil.  3 /ftM.,  27,  120.  ■•  Con- 
tirmed  28  June  1589,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Reg.  of  Deeds,  213,  150.  "  Edin.  Tests. 
'  Reg.  of  Deeds,  213, 1.50  ;  Gen.  Reg.  Sas.,  ix.  f.  240.  »  Scots  Colleges,  New 
Spalding  Club.     ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


HAY,  EARL  OP  KINNOULL  221 

wei-e  in  the  hands  of  tlie  King  by  reason  of  tlie  foifeitm-e  of 
the  Earl  of  Gowrie,'  though  it  may  be  noted  tliat  he  is 
styled  'of  Netherliff '  in  the  charters  of  1598-99  above  men- 
tioned. He  had  a  fen  charter  of  Nether  Lilt  to  liini  and 
Margaret  Haliburton,  his  spouse,  15  Novemljcr  1595.' 
He  was  one  of  the  undertakers  for  the  plantation  of 
the  Lewis  in  1G05,  an  enterprise  whicli  ultimately  proved 
unsuccessful.^  As  Sir  George  Hay,  miles,  lie  had,  along 
with  Lord  Balmerino  and  Spens  of  Wormeston,  on  18  October 
1607,  a  charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Glenelg  and 
others  on  the  forfeiture  of  Eory  M'Leod,'  and  others  of 
Lewis  and  the  Castle  of  Stornoway  and  certain  lands  in 
Skye.  Other  lands  in  the  same  district  were  granted  to  him 
on  15  November  1609  and  24  July  1610.'^  On  17  March  1614 
he  had  a  charter  from  Sir  Robert  Crichton  of  Cluny  of  an 
annualrent  of  two  thousand  merks  from  tlie  barony  of 
Reidcastle-Ooughoillis  alias  Inverkeillour,  co.  Fife.'  On  26 
March  1616  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council, 
and  appointed  Lord  Clerk  Register."  On  28  May  of  the 
same  year  lie  and  two  otiiers  had  a  grant  of  the  riglit  of 
exporting  coal,"  and  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners 
for  the  King's  rents  4  December  IGie.'  It  is  stated,  as  an 
indication  of  the  attitude  he  took  in  Church  politics,  tliat 
lie  took  the  communion  '  after  the  English  form  '  at  Holy- 
rood  on  8  June  1G17,  and  again  on  the  next  Elaster  Sunday." 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Prince's  Council  in  1619,  and  was 
instrumental  in  carrying  througli  Parliament  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  '  Five  Articles '  of  the  General  Assembly  held 
at  Perth  the  previous  year."  He  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  Special  Cabinet  within  the  Council."  On  20  July 
1620  he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Pitsindie, 
including  Kinfauns  and  others,  and  the  hereditary  keeper- 
ship  of  the  Tay,  together  with  the  riglit  in  connection  with 
that  office,  to  himself  and  his  heirs,  of  getting  one  salmon 
annually  from  each  boat ;  the  lauds  were  all  erected  into 
the  barony  of  Kinfauns."  On  15  May  1622  he  liad  a  cliarter 
of  the  lands  of  Innernyte,  and   on   28   August   following 

1  Heg.  Mag.  Si;!.;  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  iv.  215.  -  Gray  Inventory.  ^  P.  C. 
Beg.,  vii.  88,  89,  256;  Spotfciswoode,  490,  491.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid. 
6  Confirmed  13  .July  1620.  "  P.  C.  Beg.,  x.  483.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '■'  P.  C. 
Beg.,  X.  676.  i"  Calderwood's  Hist.,  vii.  240.  "  P.  C.  Beg.,  xi.  S."?  note. 
12  Ibid.,x.  604.     '■!  Beg.  Mrig.  Sig. 


222  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

another  of  Craigtoim  and  others,  wliich  were  erected  into  a 
barony.'  On  9  July  1022  he  was  appointed  Lord  C51ianceIlor 
and  Keeper  of  tlie  Great  Seal  in  succession  to  the  Earl  of 
Dunfermline.'  He  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the 
plantation  of  Nova  Scotia  19  July  162.5,'  and  got  the  tacks 
of  the  lands  of  the  earldom  of  Orkney  and  Shetland  trans- 
ferred to  him  from  Sir  John  Buchanan." 

On  7  May  1625  he  was  at  the  funeral  of  King  James  in 
London,'  and  was  sworn  one  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council 
of  the  new  King.*^  He  had  a  cliarter  of  the  baronies  of 
Aberdalgie  and  Dupplin  29  July  1026.'  He  was  created  a 
Peer  under  the  title  of  VISCOUNT  DUPPLIN  and  LORD 
HAY  OP  KINPAUNS,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of 
his  body,  4  May  1627.*  As  he  was  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Seal  at  the  time,  it  was  specially  provided,  'for  the  remov- 
ing all  questions  that  inay  be  moved  thereanent,'  that  his 
patent  should  be  sealed  witli  the  Privy  Seal.'  Lord  Dupplin, 
already  the  possessor  of  many  broad  acres,  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  adding  to  them.  On  18  January  1628  he  had  a 
charter  of  the  lauds  of  Hedderwick  in  East  Lothian,  and 
another  from  Alexander,  Lord  Spynie,  to  himself  and  the 
Earl  of  Kingliorn,  equally  between  tlieui,  of  the  barony  of 
Spynie  G  August  1627.'°  On  17  February  1629  he  had  a 
grant  for  the  lives  of  himself  and  his  son,  the  Master  of 
Dupplin,  of  the  office  of  Collector  General  of  Taxes." 

By  this  time  he  was  getting  old  and  infirm.     He  had  '  the 

jwiu  of  the  gute'   very  severely  in  1626,  and  was  absent 

from  the  Council  in  July  on  account  of  it,'^  and  two  years 

afterwards  there   is   allusion   to   his    '  notour   and   known 

infirmitie  and  seekenesse.'  "   But  he  still  pursued  his  career 

of  acquisitiveness.    On  14  July  1632  he  had  a  grant  of  the 

great  house  in  Perth  which  had  belonged  to  the  Earl  of 

Gowrie,  on  the  resignation  of  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar. 

It  was  in  this  house  that  he  sheltered  Crichton  of  Fren- 

draught  after  the  burning   of  his  house  in  October  1630, 

wliich  shows  that  he  must  have  had  possession  of  Cowrie's 

residence  some  time  before  he  got  the  present  grant  of  it. 

For  this  action  he  was  stated  by  the  Pj'ivy  Council  to  have 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Siff.  2  p.  c.  Reg.,  xiii.  14,  22.  3  JRcg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  P.  C.  Reg., 
xiii.723.  *■ /fctrZ.,  2nd  ser.,  i.  33.  "  76i£?.,  249.  ''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid. 
•'  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  ser.,  i.  610.  i"  Confirmed  IS  January  1628,  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.    ''Ibid.    '- P.  C.  iJffir.,  2nd  ser.,  i.  328.    '■*  Jfeir?.,  ii.  292. 


HAY,  EABL  OF  KINNOULL  223 

done  good  and  acceptable  service  to  His  Majesty.'  On  7 
September  1632  lie  had  a  charter  of  uovodamus  of  the  lands 
of  Ballegarno,  Abernyte,  the  barony  of  KinnouU  and  others 
on  the  resignation  of  Lord  Orlchton  of  Sanquhar ;  and  the 
crowning  point  of  his  career  was  reached  on  25  May  1633, 
when  he  was  created  EARL  OF  KINNOULL,  VISCOUNT 
DUPPLIN,  and  LORD  HAY  OF  KINFAUNS,  with  re- 
mainder to  his  heirs-male.  He  did  not  long  survive  his 
elevation  to  this  dignity ;  after  a  long  life  of  eminent 
public  service,  he  died  of  apoplexy  in  London  16  December 
1634,^  and  was  buried  on  19  August  1635  at  Kinnoull,  where 
a  '  sumptuous  monument '  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
church.  The  latter  has  entirely  disappeared,  but  the  monu- 
ment, a  florid  example  of  sixteenth  century  art,  still  stands 
in  what  was  formerly  the  aisle  attached  to  the  church.^ 
The  Earl  married,  before  15  November  1595, Margaret, daugh- 
ter of  Sir  James  Haliburton  of  Pitcur,  and  widow  of  Patrick 
Ogilvie,  younger  of  Inchmartin.'  She  died  4  April,  and  was 
buried  at  Kinnoull  7  May,  1633.    They  had  issue : — 

1.  Peter,  who  had  a  charter,  8  January  1602,  of  the  church 

lands  of  Erroll,*  another  of  the  lands  of  Duninald 
23  May  1611,  which  he  resigned  in  favour  of  Robert 
Lychtoun  of  Ullishaven  8  July  1613.'  He  died  vita 
patris  at  Kinfauns  1621,  unmarried. 

2.  George,  second  Earl  of  Kinnoull. 

3.  Margaret,  married  to  Alexander  Lindsay,  Lord  Spynie. 

II.  George,  the  second  son,  who  became  the  second  Earl, 
had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Tullihow,  in  the  barony  of 
Kinfauns,  26  March  1622.'  On  19  October  of  the  same  year 
he  and  his  wife  had  a  charter  from  his  father  of  the  lands 
of  Innernyte.  He  resigned  these  lands  sometime  afterwards 
in  favour  of  his  cousin  Peter  Hay  of  Megginch,  who  got  a 
charter  of  them  from  the  King  9  August  1630,  had  them 
then  erected  into  a  barony,  and,  23  October  following,  re- 
conveyed  them  to  the  Master,  all  probably  in  accordance 
with  some  arrangement  in  the  mai'riage-contract,  in  which 
Peter  Hay  was  doubtless  a  trustee."    On  16  April  1636  the 

1  P.  C.  Reg.,  iv.  49,  50.  ^  xhe  Staggering  State  gives  25  November  as 
the  date.  ^  MacGibbon  and  Ross's  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  Scot- 
land, iii.  5SQ.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  8  Ja.nusiiy  1611.  ^  Ibid.  'Ibid.  ^  Ibid. 
8  Ibid. 


224  HAY,  EARL  OF  KHSTNOULL 

Earl  had  a  cLarter  of  feu-farm  from  the  chapter  of  St. 
Andrews  of  the  kirklands  of  Dalquhoroquhy  in  the  parish 
of  Porteviot.'  On  7  March  1643  he  had  a  joint  grant,  along 
with  the  Earl  of  Kinghorn,  of  the  lands  of  Tyrie  and  others 
near  Kinghorn,  and  of  the  baronies  of  Kinross  and  Segy,  all 
on  the  resignation  of  the  Earl  of  Morton.' 

As  a  young  man  the  Earl  saw  some  military  service. 
He  commanded  the  Earl  of  Morton's  regiment  in  the  Dutch 
service  wiien  it  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Bois  le  Due  in 
1629.^  He  did  not  consider  himself  well  treated  in  this 
service,  and  there  are  many  complaints  as  to  arrears  of 
pay.  Tliere  were  two  captains  in  the  regiment  named 
James  and  William  Hay  who  may  have  been  relatives. 

The  Earl  lived  principally  in  England,  and  was  a  staunch 
adherent  of  King  Charles  i.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Privy  Council,  and  Oai)tain  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard 
from  1632  to  1635.  He  refused  to  sign  the  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant  in  1643.  He  died  at  Whitehall  5  October  1644, 
and  was  buried  at  Waltham  Abbey  8  October,  He  married 
(contract  dated  at  Perth  and  Newliouse  of  Lochleven  7 
September  1622),  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Douglas, 
Earl  of  Morton."  She  survived  him,  and  was  buried  in  her 
husband's  tomb  6  December  1667.*    By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  George,  third  Earl. 

2.  William,  fourth  ICarl. 

3.  James.''  4.  Robert.'' 

5.  Peter,  baptized  11  June  1632.'' 

6.  Charles.    He  had  a  renewal  for  thirty-one  years  of  a 

monopoly  for  the  manufacture  of  glass.'    Buried  in 
Holyrood  Church  11  September  1663^.'° 

7.  Anna. 

8.  Margaret."     A  pension  of  £'150  sterling  was  granted 

to  her  12  March  1696.'' 

9.  Mary,  born  at  Perth  15  Mav  1633  ;  married,  G  February 

1662,  to  George,  eightli  Earl  Marischal,  and  died  at 
Fetteresso  10  November  1701." 

^  Confirmed  12  December  1030,  ibid.  -  Ibi'h  '  Scots  Brigade  in  Hoi 
land,  i.  311.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  9  Octoljer  Wii.  ^  Chronicle  of  Perth,  48. 
'  Aberdeen  Sas.,  i.  203;  Gen.  Reg.  Homings,  7  March  1071.  '  Ms.  Cat.. 
Lyon  Office.  "  Canongate  Register.  '  P. C.  i?'/;/.,  od  series,  i.  15.5.  i"  Canon- 
gate  Register.  ''  The  names  and  order  o£  the  daughters  are  from  Privy 
Seal,  English  Reg.,  ii.  142.  '-  Privy  Seal,  English  Reg.,  v.  70.  '^  Chronicle 
of  Perth,  4.5. 


HAY,  EARL  OP  KINNOULL  225 

10.  ElLzabeth. 

11.  Jean. 

12.  Catherine,  born  at  Perth  11  September  1641 ;  married, 

16  February  1670,  to  James  Baird,  younger  of  Auch- 
medden,  who  predeceased  his  father.  Sir  James  Baird, 
in  1681,  aged  thirty-one.  Slie  died  at  Auchmedden 
11  January  1733.' 

III.  George,  third  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  is  not  given  by  the 
Peerage  writers,  but  there  is  undoubted  evidence  for  his 
existence,  and  for  some  facts  in  liis  career.  He  accompanied 
Montrose  to  the  north,  and  was  witli  him  at  Orathes  in  his 
Aberdeen  expedition  after  the  battle  of  Tippermuir  in  1644.' 
In  1645  the  process  against  him  and  his  servants  was 
stopped;  he  had  had  Argyll's  pass.  He  apparently  then 
went  to  France,  from  which  country  he  was  allowed,  on  his 
mother's  petition,  to  be  brought,  in  order  to  be  'bred  and 
brocht  up  as  his  ain  son,'  by  his  magnificent  cousin  the 
Earl  of  Carlisle.^  Before  long  he  was  again  abroad,  as  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia  writes  to  Montrose  at  the  Hague  from 
Bohemia,  4/14  August  1649,  saying,  '  I  am  a  good  archer  to 
shoot  with  my  Loi'd  Kinnoull."  Kinnoull  must  have  come 
over  to  Orkney  with  a  slender  force  for  Montrose's  service 
very  shortly  after  the  date  of  the  Queen's  letter  ;  his  uncle, 
the  Earl  of  Morton,  had  considerable  property  there,  and  it 
was  from  Orkney — probably  from  Kirkwall  Castle — that 
Kinnoull  wrote,  in  September  1649,  au  earnest  and  enthusi- 
astic letter  to  Montrose  telling  him  that  he  '  is  gapt  after 
with  that  expectation  that  the  Jews  look  after  tlieirMessia.' ' 
Misfortune  was  not  far  from  all  this  gallant  band.  On  12 
November  1649  Morton  died  at  his  Castle  of  Kirkwall  '  of 
a  displeasure  conceived  at  his  nepliew  George,  Earl  of 
Kinnoull.'  Balfour  says*  there  had  no  doubt  been  some 
variance  between  them,  Morton  thinking  himself  slighted 
because  commissions  had  been  conferred  on  his  nephew 
which  he  thought  he  should  have  got.  The  matter,  how- 
ever, had  apparently  been  amicably  settled  by  the  graceful 

1  Gent's  Mag,  ^  Evidence  by  the  Master  of  Spynie  in  Montrose 
Charter-chest,  printed  in  Memorials  of  Montrose,  i.  1S9.  ^  Deeds  of 
Montrose,  63  m.  ;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  pt.  i.  501.  '  Memorials  of  Mon- 
trose, i.  389.     °  Ibid.,  394.     "^  Anncils,  iii.  433. 

VOL.  V.  P 


226  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

concession  of  the  younger  man,'  and  Balfour's  statement  as 
to  the  cause  of  Morton's  death  is  hardly  likely  to  be  true. 
But  disaster  followed  upon  disaster,  and  scarcely  had  the 
uncle  died  than  the  nephew  followed.  There  are  several 
independent  chronicles  of  liis  death.  Captain  .John  Gwynne 
says,  '  About  two  months  after  the  Barle  of  Kynoole  fell 
sick  at  Bursay,  the  Earl  of  Morton's  house,  and  there  died 
of  a  pleurisy  ;  wliose  loss  was  very  much  lamented,  as  he  was 
truly  honourable  and  perfectly  loyal.' ''  Gordon  of  Sallagh 
dates  his  death  as  having  taken  place  very  shortly  after 
that  of  Morton's  :  '  Presentlie  thereafter  the  Earl  of  Morton 
dyed,  and  witliin  a  fewe  dayes  Kinnoul  dyed  also  at  Kirk- 
wall in  Orkney,  unto  whom  his  brother  succeeded.'  ^  Lament 
records  his  death  in  March  1650,  but  whether  this  is  to  be 
taken  as  the  actual  date  of  his  death,  or  tlie  date  at  which 
Lament  first  heard  of  it,  is  not  clear.*  It  may  be  noted, 
Iiowever,  that  Morton  is  generally  said  to  have  died  late 
in  1649;  if  Kinnoull  died  only  a  few  days  after  him,  he  must 
have  died  not  later  than  early  in  January  1650.  Now  it  is 
certain  that  the  General  Assembly  believed  him  to  be 
alive  on  21  February  1650,  as  on  that  day  George,  Earl  of 
Kinnoull,  Henry  Stewart,  son  to  the  Laird  of  Maynes, 
George  Druuimond,  son  to  the  Laird  of  Balloch,  and  Captain 
Hall  were  solemnly  excommunicated  for  the  invasion  of 
Orkney  and  for  '  iiorrid  and  perfidious  conspiracies  against 
the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant.'^  Wliatever  the  exact 
date  of  his  death  may  have  been,  he  was  succeeded  by  a 
brother,  and  it  has  been  stated  that  a  holder  of  the  title, 
whose  Oliristian  name  is  unknown,  came  between  George, 
third  Earl,  and  William  his  brother,  and  subsequent  suc- 
cessor. But  for  reasons  stated  below,  there  seems  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  at  the  death  of  Earl  George  the  title 
immediately  devolved  on  his  brother  William. 

IV.  William,  fourth  Earl  of  Kinnoull.  Lord  Napier, 
writing  from  Brussels,  14  June  1648,  says,  '  At  my  parting 
from  France  there  went  in  my  company  above  fifty  men 
that  did  belong  to  my  Lord  Montrose;  amongst  whicli  was 

1  Miniorials,  i.  394.  ^  Memoirs  of  Captain  John  Guynne,  edited  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  '  History  of  the  Earls  of  Sutherland,  550.  *  Diary,  14. 
'  Gen.  Ass.  Commission  Records,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  ii.  366. 


HAY,  EARL  OP  KINNOULL  227 

Monsieur  Hay,  Kinnoull's  brother,  and  several!  others  of 
good  quality.' '  He  is  supposed  to  have  followed  his  brother 
to  Orkney  with  another  party  of  recruits ;  and  Ogilvy  of 
Powrie  writes,  on  3  March  1650,  to  the  effect  that  'if 
this  Lord  Kynnoull  had  not  cum  tymouslie  over  with  that 
last  recreut,  thair  follie  haid  brock  the  verie  small  begin- 
ningis  of  his  Majesties  service."  If  Gordon  of  Sallagh  is 
to  be  believed,  he  accompanied  Montrose  in  his  last  weary 
wanderings,  when  fatigue  and  exhaustion  proved  fatal  to 
him.  Montrose,  in  a  peasant's  garb,  endeavoured,  after  his 
defeat  at  Carbisdale  on  27  April  1650,  to  make  his  way  to 
the  western  coast,  where  he  was  ultimately  captured  by 
Maeleod.  Before  the  end,  the  Earl  of  KinuouU,  who 
accompanied  him,  '  being  faint,'  says  Sallagh,  '  for  lack  of 
meat,  and  not  able  to  go  any  further,  was  left  there  among 
the  mountains,  where  it  was  supposed  he  perished.'^  But 
Sallagh  is  the  only  authority  for  the  supposed  death  of  the 
Earl,  and  he  does  not  speak  with  much  certainty  about  it. 
It  may  be  noted,  too,  that  there  is  a  total  absence  of  any 
allusion  to  the  fate  of  the  Earl  in  the  very  interesting- 
account  of  Montrose's  flight  by  Melbourne."  On  the  whole, 
there  is  no  independent  evidence  of  Sallagh's  story  ;  it  is 
possible  that  KinnouU  may  have  been  the  companion  of 
Montrose  at  Carbisdale,  and  have  escaped  the  fate  indi- 
cated above.  What  is  certainly  known  of  him  is  that  he 
was  with  Montrose  at  Philiphaugh,  saved  one  of  the 
standards  there,  and  after  much  difficulty  and  many 
adventures  succeeded  in  restoring  it  to  his  leader.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  faithful  to  the  royal  cause,  and  in  1653  was  in 
command  of  the  Horse  of  the  shires  of  Angus,  Caithness, 
Sutherland,  Ross  and  Moray.'  In  December  of  that  year  a 
detachment  of  Horse  commanded  by  him  was  defeated  near 
Glamis,  and  he  himself  taken  prisoner,''  and  committed  to 
ward  in  Edinburgh  Castle.  Prom  that  fortress  he,  along 
with  some   others,  succeeded  in  escaping   in   jNIay  1054,' 

1  Memorials,  i.  309.  ^  Tbid.,  i.  414.  ^  Hist,  of  the  Earls  of  Sutherland, 
555.  ^  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Miscellany,  i.  221-225;  see  also  Mr.  S.  E. 
Gardiner  in  the  Athenwum,  11  November  1893  and  Erlinburgh  Reriev, 
January  1894;  there  is  some  correspondence  on  the  subject  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  Series,  v.  191,  192.  ^  Scotland  under  the  Commonwealth, 
Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  290.  ^  Ibid.,  302  n.  '  Scotland  and  the  Protectorate, 
Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  113. 


228  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

and  joined  the  second  Marquess  of  Montrose,  being 
with  him  when  he  inflicted  a  severe  defeat  on  Argyll  at 
the  Wood  of  Methven  in  June  1654.'  On  23  November 
KinnouU  sustained  another  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Captain 
Lisle  of  Colonel  Rich's  regiment,  and  was  again  talcen 
prisoner,^  and  again  succeeded  in  escaping.^  Upon  the 
death  of  his  cousin,  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  he  succeeded  him 
in  the  proprietorship  of  the  island  of  Barbadoes  (which  had 
been  granted  to  Carlisle  by  King  Charles  i.),  but  sold  it  to 
tlie  Crown  in  166L  He  died  28  Marcli  1677,  and  was  buried, 
27  May,  in  Waltham  Abbey.  He  married,  first,  Mary  Brude- 
nell,  daughter  of  Robert,  second  Earl  of  Cardigan.  She 
was  born  7  January  1636,  at  Deane,  co.  Noitharaptou,  and 
died  in  or  before  1665,  in  which  year  her  will  was  proved, 
without  issue.  The  Earl  married,  secondly,  Catherine, 
eldest  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Charles  Cecil,  Viscount 
Cranbourne,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  William,  second  Earl 
of  Salisbury.  She  died  about  1683  (will  proved  24  November 
1683),  leaving  issue  : — 

1.  George,  fifth  Earl. 

2.  William,  sixth  ICarl. 

V.  George,  fifth   Earl  of   Kinnoull,  who  succeeded  his 

'  Scotland  and  the  Protectorate,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  1L3.  -  Ibid.,  21.5. 
"  Tliere  are  some  difficulties  connected  with  KinnouU's  captures.  In 
tlie  work  above  alluded  to  there  is  a  letter  from  Slonclc  to  the  Pro- 
tector, of  date  30  May  1654,  in  wl\ich  he  says :  '  There  is  of  late  13 
prisoners  broke  out  of  a  prison  in  Edinburgh  through  the  carelesseuess 
of  some  sentinells  and  the  marsliall,  and  lately  out  of  Edinburgh  Castle 
the  Earle  of  Kinoulc,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Marshall,  Laird  of  Lugton, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Patrick  Hay.  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Montgomery 
attempting  tlie  like  escape  broke  his  neckc'  This  refers  to  the  escape 
after  the  tapture  of  December  10.53,  and  the  Colonel  Montgomery  referred 
to  as  having  met  with  a  fatal  accident  was  a  Colonel  George  Montgomery 
(Lament,  73).  On  23  November  1()54  Kinnoull  was  again  taken  prisoner 
by  Captain  Lisle  as  mentioned  in  the  text.  On  17  March  16.56-57  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel IWann  writes  to  General  Monclc,  '  I  received  your  Lord- 
ship's conceruing  the  escaped  prisoners  out  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  shall 
use  all  diligence  to  apprehend  them,'  etc.  {Scotland  and  tlie  Protectorate, 
352).  The  names  of  the  escaped  prisoners  at  this  time  are  given  in  the 
Thurloe  State  Papers,  vi.  81,  and  include  those  of  Major-General  Eohert 
Montgomery  and  the  Earl  of  Kinnoull.  Robert  Montgomery  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Eglintoun,  and  bad  been  imprisoned 
in  Edinburgh  Castle  since  16,54.  He  was  the  companion  in  KinnouU's 
second  escape  in  16.57.  He  successfully  elude'd  pursuit,  and  did  not  die 
till  1684. 


HAY,  KARL  OF  KINNOULL  229 

father  in  1667 ;    but  dying  witliout  issue,  in  lliuigary,  in 
1687,  tlie  title  devolved  upon  liis  brother, 

VI.  William,  sixth  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  who  entered  Douai 
College  3  June  1685.'  He  accompanied  King  James  vii.  to 
St.  Germains  after  his  abdication,  but  ultimately  returned 
to  England,  resigned  his  titles  into  the  hands  of  Queen 
Anne,  and  obtained  a  charter,  29  February  1704,  limiting 
the  honours  to  himself  during  his  life,  and  at  his  death  to 
his  kinsman  Thomas,  Viscount  of  Dupplin,  and  the  heirs- 
male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  his  heirs  of  tailzie 
and  provision,  succeeding  him  in  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Dupplin.  It  was  also  declared  in  the  new  patent  that  it 
siiould  in  no  way  prejudice  that  granted  to  the  Viscount  of 
Dupplin  of  his  title.  The  seventh  Earl  of  Kinnoull  died 
unmarried,  in  London,  10  May  1709,*  and  was  succeeded 
in  terms  of  the  re-grant  by  Thomas,  Viscount  of  Dupplin, 
descended  as  undermentioned. 

Peter  Hay  of  Rattray,  afterwards  of  Kirkland  of  Megg- 
inch,  was  the  immediate  younger  brother  of  George,  first 
Earl  of  Kinnoull.'  He  had  charters,  22  July  1609,  of  the 
lands  of  Lownane  and  others,  co.  Forfar,*  22  June  1609,  of 
Innernytie,  co.  Perth  ,^  11  July  1607,  of  the  lands  and  barony 
of  Carnbaddie,  in  the  same  county.^  He  was  dead  before 
29  May  1629.'  He  married  Margaret  Boyd,"  and  had 
issue  :— 

1.  John,  styled  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent."    Died  v.p. 

2.  George,  married  Isobel,  daughter  of  William  Rollok  of 

Balbegie  (contract  17  February  1618  "),  and  is  styled 
'  of  Kirkland '  by  21  May  1629."  Testament  confirmed 
11  August  1632.'-    He  left  issue. 

3.  Francis,  of  whom  presently. 

4.  Thomas,  named  in  the  testament  of  George  as  brother. 

5.  Dr.  Patrick.^''    He  was  styled  of  Rattray,  married  Jean 

^  Records  of  the  Scots  Colleges,  New  Spalding  Club,  i.  57.  ''  Neve's 
Monumenta.  ■"  See  charter  to  Sir  George  Hay  of  Kinfauns  9  October 
1622,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Ibid,  f"  Confirmed  22  February  1610,  ibid.  '^  Con- 
flrmed  26  April  1616,  ibid.  '  Ibid.,  25  July  1629.  "  Ibid.,  24  August 
1617.  3  Ibid.,  12  July  1613.  i"  Reg.  of  Deeds,  280,  18  January  1619. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  25  July  1629.  "  Edin.  Tests.  "  Reg.  of  Deeds,  222,  26 
May  1614. 


230  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

Ogilvy.    He  died  26  March  1040,  and  she  19  September 
1638.' 

6.  Acjues,  niai'i'ied  to  David  Rattray  of  OraighalL' 

7.  •  a  daughter,  married  to  Sir  Andrew  Fletcher   of 

Innerpeffer,  a  Lord  of  Session. 

L^'RANcis  Hay  was  admitted  a  Writer  to  tJie  Signet  before 
1617.  He  liad  cliarters,  on  27  September  1625,  of  tlie  lands 
and  barony  of  Balhoussie,  co.  Perth ; '  on  2  April  1632,  of  the 
lands  of  Mochrum,  co.  Wigtown ;  *  on  10  November  1632,  of 
Orugilton  Castle,  in  the  same  county ;  '^  on  9  Marcli  1633,  of 
Peel,  Latham  and  otliers,  co.  Perth ;  °  on  22  August  1642,  of 
the  barony  of  Dupplin  ; '  on  7  April  1643,  of  the  barony  of 
Balhoussie,  to  himself  and  liis  son  George ;  ^  and  on  28 
January  1618,  of  the  barony  of  Rattray,  co.  Perth.'  He 
was  lined  in  the  sum  of  £2000  sterling  by  Cromwell's  Act 
of  Grace  and  Pardon  1054.'°  He  married,  first,  2  July  1618," 
Jonet,  eldest  daughter  of  James  Halyburton  of  Essie  and 
liis  wife  Katherine  Cuillane  ; "  and  secondly  (contract  dated 
at  Perth  26  April  1637),  Elspet,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Oliphant  of  Bachilton.'-     He  had  by  the  first  marriage : — 

1.  George. 

2.  Francis,  baptized  at  Edinburgh  1  August  1633.'* 

3.  Janet. 

4.  Katherine.'^ 

5.  Beatrix,  married,  in    1652  (contract  at  Dupplin),   to 

George  Hay  of  Megginch ;  they  both  died  in  1670. 

6.  Rebecca,  baptized   18  June  1628, '*  married  to  George 

Oliphant,  son  of  John  Oliphant  of  Bachilton. 

Georgk  Hay  of  Balhoussie  died  in  October  1672."  He 
married,  28  April  1656,'"  Marion,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Nicolson  of  Carnock,  Lord  Advocate.  She  was  buried  in 
(Treylriars  Cliurchyard,  15  July  1663,  and  had  issue  :  — 

1.  Francis  Hay  of  Balhoussie,  born  28  February  1658," 
and  died  unmarried  at  Paris  January  1675. 

'  St.  Andrews  Tests.  ^  fi^n,  ji^g^  Sas.,  i.  37b.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Ibid. 
''  fbid.  e  IbifL  '  Ihid.  » Ibid.  "  Ibid.  >"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  pt.  ii.  820. 
"  lOdin.  Reg.  '-  Iteg.  Mag.  Sig.,  16  January  1630.  "  Ibid.,  21  December 
1637.  ^*  Edin.  Reg.  '■''  Daughter  given  in  Perth  Sas.,  vi.  115.  '^  Edin. 
H.-.     '■  Dunlilane  Tests.     '''"Edin.  Reg.     ^^Ibid. 


HAY,  EARL  OP  KINNOULL  231 

2.  Thomas. 

3.  George,  died  in  E^rance  December  1683.' 

VII.  Thomas  Hay  of  Ballioussie  was  member  of  Parlia- 
ment for  tlie  county  of  Perth  ICftli-D?,  and  was  created, 
31  December  1697,  VISCOUNT  OF  DUPPLIN,  witli  re- 
mainder to  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  his 
heirs  of  entail ;  he  took  his  seat  23  .July  1698,^  and  was  one 
of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Union.  On  10  May  1709  he 
succeeded,  in  terms  of  the  re-grant  above  mentioned,  as 
Earl  of  Kinnonll,  etc.  He  was  elected  a  Representative 
Peer  in  1710,  and  again  in  1713.  Suspected  of  favouring 
the  rising  of  1715,  he  was  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle. 
He  died  5  January  1719.'  The  Eai'l  married  (contract  20 
December  1683)  Margaret  (sometimes  called  Elizabeth), 
daughter  of  William  Drumraond,  first  Viscount  Strathallan.' 
By  her,  who  died  at  Keunington  21  March  1695-90,''  and 
was  buried  at  St.  George's,  Soutliwark,  lie  had  issue: — 

1.  George,  eighth  Earl  of  KinnouU. 

2.  William,  died  before  1711  s.p. 

3.  John  of  Cromlix,  born  1691,  accompanied  his  brother- 

in-law  the  Earl  of  Mar  when  he  set  out  in  his  ex- 
pedition of  1715 ;  took  possession  of  Perth  for  King 
James  14  September  1715.  On  the  collapse  of  the 
rising  he  retired  to  St.  Germains,  and  was  attainted 
1716.  He  was  created,  by  James,  on  5  October  1718, 
Earl  of  Inverness,  Viscount  of  Innerpaphrie,  and 
Lord  Cromlex  and  Erne.  In  1724  he  succeeded  the 
Duke  of  Mar,  with  whom  he  had  quarrelled,  as 
temporary  Secretary  of  State,  an  office  in  which  he 
was  confirmed  the  following  year.  He  was,  how- 
ever, dismissed  from  it  in  1727,  owing  to  the  hostility 
of  the  Queen,  but  was,  on  3  April,  created  Baron  Hay 
in  the  Peerage  [Jacobite]  of  England,  and  on  the  next 
day  Duke  of  Inverness  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland.  He 
died  s.p.  24  September  1740.  He  married  Marjory 
(contract  2  June  1715"),  third,  but  eldest  surviving, 
daughter  of  David  Murray,  fifth  Viscount  Stormont.' 

'  Dunblane  Tests.  -  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  x.  125.  ^  Political  State  of 
Great  Britain,  xvii.  123.  *  Reg.  Sec.  Siy.  Latin,  xv.  239.  °  Orig.  letter 
at  Slains.     "  Perth  Sas.,  xvi.  500.     '  Ruvigny's  Jacobite  Peerage,  68. 


232  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

4.  Margaret,  born  30  September  1686,'  married  at  Twick- 

enham, 6  April  1703,  John,  Earl  of  Mar.  She  died  at 
Dupplia  25  April,  and  was  buried  at  Alloa  3  May  1707. 

5.  Elizabeth,  married,   about    1714,   to   James,    Eai'l   of 

Pindlater  and  Seafield.  She  died  at  Dupplin  before 
December  1723. 

VIII.  George  Henry,  eighth  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  born  23  June 
1689,'  was  member  of  Parliament  for  Powey,  co.  Cornwall,  in 
1710,  till  he  was  created,  11  December  1711,  BARON 
HAY  OF  PEDWARDINE,  in  the  Peerage  of  Great  Britain, 
being  one  of  the  twelve  Peers  then  created  to  secure  a 
majority  in  the  House  of  Lords  for  the  Government.  On 
21  September  1715,  being  suspected  of  complicity  in  Mar's 
rising,  he  was  imprisoned,  but  was  admitted  to  bail  24  June 
1717.  Prom  1729  to  1734  he  was  ambassador  at  Constanti- 
nople. He  died  at  Ashford,  co.  York,  28  July  1758.^  He 
married,  about  1  September  1709,  Abigail,  second  daughter 
of  Robert  Harley,  first  Earl  of  Oxford.  She  died  at  Brodes- 
worth,  CO.  York,  15,  and  was  buried  there  29,  July  1750." 
They  had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas,  ninth  Earl  of  Kinnoull. 

2.  Robert,  born  10  November  1711 ;  assumed  in  1739  the 

name  and  arms  of  Drummond,  as  heir  of  entail  of  his 
great-grandfatlier  William,  Viscount  of  Strathallan, 
by  whom  the  estates  of  Cromlix  and  Innerpeflray  were 
settled  on  the  second  branch  of  the  Kinnoull  family. 
He  was  educated  at  Westminster  and  Christ  Church 
College,  Oxford,  took  holy  orders,  and  was  presented 
to  the  living  of  Bothall  in  Northumberland.  In 
1737  he  was  appointed  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  King 
George  ii.,  and  on  7  July  1743  preached  before  His 
Majesty  at  Hanover  a  thanksgiving  sermon  after  the 
victory  at  Dettingen.  On  his  return  home  he  was 
installed  a  prebendary  of  Westminster,  consecrated 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  1748,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  1761, 
and  in  November  of  the  same  year  made  Archbishop 
of  York,  a  Privy  Councillor  and  High  Almoner.  He 
died  at  Bishopthorpe  10  December  1776.  He  married, 
31  January  1748,  Henrietta,  daughter  and  heiress  of 

1  Canongate  Reg.    -  ThUl.     ^  Scotn  Mag.    *  Ibid. 


HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL  233 

Peter  Auriol,  merchant,  London,  and  by  her,  who 
died  22  April  1763,  he  had  issue  :— 

(1)  Robert  Avhiol,  who  succeeded  as  tenth  Karl  of  Kinnoull. 

(2)  Thomas  Auriol,   born    7   August  1752,   died   unmarried,   at 

London,  7  April  1773. 

(3)  Peter  Auriol,  born  21  January  1754;   lieutenant-colonel  5th 

West  York  Militia,  died  from  the  effects  of  an  accident  ac 
Bawtry,  co.  York,  21  March  1799.  He  married,  28  November 
1775,  Mary  Bridget,  daughter  of  Pemberton  Miles  of  Baw- 
try Hall.  She  married,  secondly,  as  his  second  wife,  21  May 
1803,  Robert,  Viscount  Galway,  and  died,  having  had  no 
issue  by  either  husband,  13  November  1835. 

(4)  John  Auriol,  born  4  .July  1756 ;  entered  the  Navy,  and  rose 

to  be  master  and  commander,  when  he  was  lost  off  St.  Lucia 
in  a  storm  11  October  1780. 

(5)  Hev.    Hdicard  Auriol,   D.D.,   born   10  April  1758;    dean   of 

Bocking,  prebendary  of  York  and  Southwell,  rector  of 
Hadleigh,  and  one  of  the  chaplains-in-ordinary  to  King 
George  iii.  and  King  George  iv. ;  died  30  December  1829. 
Married,  first,  12  December  1782,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
William,  Count  de  Vismes.  She  died  14  February  1790,  and 
he  married,  secondly,  24  March  1701,  Amelia  Auriol,  with 
issue  by  both  wives. 

(6)  Rei\  George  William  Auriol,  born  13  March  1701 ;  canon  or 

prebendary  of  Ulliskelfe  in  York  Cathedral,  rector  of  Baw- 
marsh,  vicar  of  Brodcsworth  and  Braithwells,  co.  York,  etc., 
author  of  Verses  Social  and  Domestic,  Edinburgh,  1802. 
He  was  lost  at  sea  off  the  coast  of  Devonshire,  G  Decem- 
ber 1807.  He  married,  first,  12  April  1785,  Elizabeth  Jlar- 
garet,  daughter  of  Sir  Samuel  Marshall  of  Berry  House,  co. 
Southampton,  who  was  born  19  September  1767.  She  died 
IS  February  1798.  He  married,  secondly,  18  October  1800, 
Maria,  daughter  of  .John  Birbank,  leaving  issue  by  both  wives. 

(7)  Abigail,  born  1750,  died  at  York  1766. 

3.  John,  born  1719,  rector  of  Epsworth,  co.  Lincoln,  died 

30  June  1751.' 

4.  Edward,  born  1722 ;  appointed  British  Consul  at  Cadiz 

1752,  Oonsul-General  of  Portugal  1754,  Envoy-Extra- 
ordinary to  the  Court  of  Lisbon  1757,  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  the  same  Court  1762,  Governor 
of  Barbadoes  1772,  at  which  station  he  continued 
till  his  death  there  21  October  1779.'  He  married, 
first,  in  1752,  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter  Flower,  mer- 
chant, London.  She  died  11  October  1775,'  and  he 
married,  secondly,  in  Barbadoes,  24  January  1779, 
Mary  Harbourne  Barnwell. 

5.  Margaret,  died  unmarried. 

'  Gent.'s  Mag.    ^  Scots  Mag.    ^  Annual  Beg. 


234  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

6.  Elisaheth ,  died  unmarried,  at  Ediubuigl!,  15  September 

1791.' 

7.  Anne,  died  unmarried. 

8.  Abigail,  died  unmarried,  at  London,  7  July  1785,  aged 

sixty-nine.' 

9.  Henrietta,  married,  30  July  1754,  to  Robert  Roper  of 

Muffets,  CO.  Herts,  LL.D.,  Chancellor  of  the  diocese 
of  York,  and  died  witliout  issue,  at  Oxford,  9  October 
1798,  aged  eighty-one. 
10.  Marij,  married,  5  August  1758,  to  John  Hume,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Oxford  and  Salisbury.'  She  died,  at  Salis- 
bury, 26  August  1805,  aged  eighty-two. 

IX.  Thomas,  ninth  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  was  born  4  June  1710 ; 
M.P.  for  Cambridge  1741-58,  and  Recorder  of  that  town  till 
his  death;  a  Commissioner  of  the  Revenue  in  Ireland  1741, 
of  Trade  1746  ;  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1754 ;  Joint  Pay- 
master of  the  Forces  1755 ;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  1758-62 ;  Privy  Councillor  1758,  in  which  year  he 
succeeded  to  his  title.  He  went  on  an  embassy  to  Lisbon  in 
1759,  and  returned  home  in  1760,  retiring  from  public  life 
in  1762.  He  was  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews 
from  1765  till  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Dupplin  27 
December  1787.'  He  was  buried  at  Aberdalgie.  He  was 
among  the  most  distinguished  and  able  men  of  the  day, 
though  Pope  has  satirised  him  as  the  prating  Balbus  in  the 
Einstle  to  Dr.  Arbuthnott.  He  was  well  known  both  in 
literary  and  political  circles,  and  his  practical  efforts  at 
usefulness  may  be  yet  traced  in  the  bridge  over  the  Tay  at 
Perth,  which  owes  its  existence  to  his  support  and  liberality. 
He  married,  12  June  1741,  at  Oxford  Chapel,  Marylebone, 
Oonstantia,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Kyrle-Ernlie 
of  Whetham,  Wilts.  By  her  he  had  a  son,  born  at  London 
12  August  1742,  who  died  14  October  1743,  and  she  died 
before  her  husband's  succession  to  the  Peerage,  in  July  1753, 
and  was  buried  at  Calne. 

X.  Robert  Auriol  Hay  Drdmmond,  eldest  son  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  succeeded  his  uncle  as  tenth  Earl  of 
Kinnoull  in  1787.     He  was  born  18  March  1751 ;  was  sworn 

'  Scots  Mao.    "^  Ibid.    ^  Ibid.     <  Ibid. 


HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL  235 

a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  29  April  1796 ;  on  30  Sep- 
tember following  he  was  appointed  to  the  then  sinecure 
office  of  Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  with  reversion,  on  his 
death,  to  his  son,  the  work  b'eing  performed  by  deputy.' 
The  Earl  died  at  Dupplin  12  April  1804.  He  married,  first, 
19  April  1779,  Julia,  only  daughter  of  Anthony  Eyre  of 
Grove,  co.  Notts.  She  died  s.p.  29  March,  and  was  buried 
4  April  1780  at  Brodsworth.  He  married,  secondly,  3  June 
1781,  Sarah,  fourth  daughter  and  co-heir  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Harley,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  1767-68,  brother  of 
the  Earl  of  Oxford.  She,  who  was  born  19  October  17G0,  died 
15  February  1837,  having  issue  by  her  husband  :— 

1.  Thomas  Robert,  eleventh  Earl  of  KinnouU. 

2.  Francis  John,  of  Oromlix,  born  17  September  1786; 

ensign  2nd  Foot  Guards  1804 ;  served  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  Walcheren  and  in  Portugal ;  was  drowned 
in  the  river  Earn  on  Sunday  28  October  1810,  while 
attempting  to  ford  it  on  horseback. 

3.  Henrietta,  born  23  August  1783 ;  married,  at  London, 

28  June  1807,  to  Henry  Driimmond  of  the  Grange, 
Hants,  banker  in  London,  grandson  of  Henry,  Viscount 
Melville.    She  died  7  October  1854,  leaving  issue. 

4.  Harah  Maria,  born  21  June  1788;  married,  at  London, 

9  May  1811,  to  the  Rev.  George  Murray,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  nephew  of  .John,  fom-th  Duke 
of  Atholl.     She  died  at  Godalming  11  July  1874. 

XL  Thomas  Robert,  eleventh  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  was 
bom  at  Bath  5  April  1785  ;  was  colonel  of  the  Perth 
Militia  1809-55,  and  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Perthshire  1830. 
He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  office  of  Lord  Lyon,  and 
held  it,  though  without  performing  any  of  its  duties,  till 
his  death,  which  took  place  at  Torquay  18  February  1866, 
and  he  was  buried  at  Aberdalgie.  He  married,  at  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  17  August  1724,  Louisa  Burton, 
second   daughter  of   Admiral  Sir  diaries  Rowley,  Bart., 

'  In  1867  important  changes  were  made  in  the  office  of  Lyon.  Tlie  office 
of  Lyon-Depute  was  abolished,  and  the  Lyon  was  made  an  active  executive 
officer,  accountable  to  the  Treasury  for  all  the  fees  received,  thus  putting 
the  office  on  a  much  more  satisfactory  and  efficient  footing  than  it  had 
previously  been. 


236  HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL 

■U.O.B.     81ie  died  at  St.  Leonards-on-Sea   6   March  1885. 
They  had  issue  : — 

1.  George,  twelftli  Earl  oi  Kinnoull. 

2.  Robert,  born  23  July  1831 ;  captain  Coldstream  Guards ; 

died  from  the  effects  of  wounds  received  in  the 
trenches  before  Sebastopol  1  October  1855. 

3.  Afthuv,  who  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Drum- 

mond  on  succeeding  to  Oromlix  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  Robert,  born  30  March  1833;  died  s.p.  28 
.January  1900,  having  married,  10  July  1855,  Katharine 
Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of  Cobbett  Derby  of  Harton, 
Bucks. 

4.  Charles  Roivleij,  who  also  succeeded  to  Oromlix  and 

took  the  name  of  Drummond,  born  10  October  1836 ; 
entered  the  Army,  and  was  colonel  Scots  Fusilier 
Guards;  married,  4 February  1858,  Arabella  Augusta, 
youngest  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Henry  Mey- 
rick,  and  by  her,  who  died  7  April  1899,  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Arthur  William,  Henry,  born  4  May  1862;   late  lieutenant- 

colonel  3rd  battalion  Berkshire  Regiment ;  married,  2i 
November  1891,  Marj',  youngest  daugliter  of  Sir  Edward 
Uenry  Scott,  Bart.,  and  has  issue  : — 

i.  Henry  Vane,  born  1,  and  died  10,  October  1892. 
ii.  Robert    Vane,  born  7  September  1900,   died  1  March 
1901. 
iii.  Gu'endoline  Vane,  born  23  March  1894. 
iv.   Violet  Vane,  born  7  August  1897. 
V.  Evelyn  Vane,  born  25  November  1904. 

(2)  Henry  Claude  Frederick,  born  18  December  1864  ;  late  captain 

3rd  battalion  Royal  Berkshire  Regiment ;  married,  25  July 
1S89,  Harriet  Lepel  Dorothea,  youngest  daughter  of  Captain 
Frederick  Sayer. 

(3)  Algernon  Richard  Francis,  born  19  May  1870 ;  married,  26 

January  1904,  Mary  Verena  Campbell,  daughter  of  John 
Bald  of  Kilgraston. 

(4)  Fvelyn  Elizabeth   Vane,   born    27   October  1858;  married,   6 

April  1880,  Sir  Robert  Drummond  Moncreiffe,  Baronet. 

(5)  Ida  Agnes  Vane,  born  17  November  1859 ;  married,  22  Sep- 

tember 188.5,  Reginald  West,  vi'ith  issue. 
{6)  Amy  Violet  Poicletf,  born  24  March  1861;  married,  19  April 
1888,  the  Hon.  George  Eden,  son  of  fourth  Baron  Auckland, 
with  issue. 

5.  Louisa,  born  5  June  1825,  married,  2  May  1843,  to  Sii' 

Thomas    Moncreiffe,    Bart.,    and    died    at    Shelston 
House,  near  Leamington,  4  September  1898,  leaving 


HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL  237 

issue,  including  eight  daughters,  all  celebrated 
beauties  of  their  day. 

6.  Sarah,  born  4  December  1828,  married,  23  March  1848, 

to  Hugh,  second  Lord  Delameie,  and  died  at  Loudon 
17  February  1859,  leaviug  issue. 

7.  Frances,  born  18  May  1830,  married,  19  August  1852, 

to  Colouel  Richard  Thomas  Lloyd  of  Astou  Hall,  and 
died  31  January  188G,  leaviug  issue. 

8.  EUzahetli,  born  23  December  1834,  married,  first,  24 

April  1856,  to  Sir  Frederick  Leopold  Arthur,  Bart.,  who 
died  1  June  1878,  leaving  issue.  She  was  married, 
secondly,  22  November  1883,  to  the  Rev.  Edward 
Ernest  Dagmore,  Vicar  of  Parkstone,  and  died  21 
February  1902. 

9.  Augusta  Sophia,  born  13   October    1837,   married,  24 

April  1856,  to  John,  Lord  Save  and  Sele,  witli  issue. 

XII.  George,  twelfth  Earl  of  Kiuaoull,  was  born  16  Juiy 
1827,  was  sometime  a  captain  1st  Life  Guards ;  died  30 
January  1897  near  Torquay,  and  was  buried  at  Dupplin ; 
married,  20  July  1848,  Emily  Blanch  Charlotte  Somerset, 
daughter  of  Henry,  seventh  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.  She, 
who  was  born  26  January  1828,  died  27  January  1895. 
They  had  issue  : — 

1.  George  Robert,  Viscount  Dupplin,  born  27  May  1849, 

was  lieutenant  1st  Life  Guards,  and  died  v. p.  10  March 
1886  ;  married,  4  October  1871,  Agnes  Oecil  Emmeliue, 
youngest  daughter  of  James,  fourth  Earl  Fife,  from 
whom  he  obtained  a  divorce  in  July  1876.  She 
married,  secondly,  Herbert  Flower,  who  died  30 
December  1880,  and  thirdly,  30  December  1882,  Sir 
Alfred  Cooper,  F.R.C.S.  Viscount  Dupplin  had  by 
his  wife  a  daughter  : — 

(1)  Agnes  Blanche  Marie,  born  6  December  1873 ;  married,  21 
February  1903,  Baron  Herbert  von  Hindenburp. 

2.  Francis  George,  born  29  May  1853,  a  page-of-honour 

to  Queen  Victoria,  died  11  September  1884. 

3.  Archibald   Fitzroy    George,     thirteenth     Earl    of 

KinnouU. 

4.  Alistair   George,   boin    18    April    1861,    was   captain 


238  HAY,  EARL  OP  KINNOULL 

3rd  battalion  Black  Watch ;  married,  21  January 
1890,  Oamilla  Dagmar  Violet  Greville,  eldest  daughter 
of  Algernon,  second  Baron  Greville,  and  has  issue  : — 

(1)  Auriol  Camilla  Sharlie  Blanche,  born  2  January  1893. 

5.  Claude  George,  born  24  June  1802  ;  M.P.   for  Hoxton 

1900-1905,  and  re-elected  1905. 

6.  Constance    Blanche    Louisa,    born    15    August    1851; 

married,  28  October  1880,  to  Walter  Henry  Hadow, 
who  died  15  September  1898,  leaving  issue. 

7.  Clel'ia  Evangeline  Constance,  born  9  June  1857,  died 

young  18  May  18C8. 

8.  Muriel  Henrietta   Constance,  born   14  August   1863; 

married,  3  June  1890,  to  Count  Alexander  Munster, 
and  has  issue. 

XIII.  Archibald  Fitzroy  George,  tliirteenth  Earl  of 
KinnouU,  was  born  20  June  1855,  was  a  lieutenant  1st 
battalion  Black  Watch,  and  subsequently  colonel  Egyptian 
Gendarmerie,  served  with  Baker  Pasha  in  Egypt  as  chief 
of  his  staff.  Married,  first,  13  July  1877,  Josephine  Maria, 
second  daughter  of  John  M.  Hawke,  from  whom  he  was 
judicially  separated  in  1885  at  her  suit.  She  died  2  Decem- 
ber 1900,  and  he  married,  secondly,  24  January  1903,  Florence 
Mary,  youngest  daughter  of  Edward  Tierney  Gilchrist 
Darell. 

By  his  first  marriage  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  Edmund  Alfred  Rollo  George,  Viscount  Dupplin,  born 
12  November  1879,  and  died  vita  patvis  30  May  1903, 
having  married,  11  February  1901,  Gladys  Luz,  second 
daughter  of  Anthony  Harley  Bacon.  By  her  he  had 
issue : — 

(1)  George  Harley,  born  30  Blarch  1902. 

By  his  second  marriage  the  Earl  has  issue  : — 
2  and  3.  Fitzroy  and  Edward,  twins,  born  29  June  1906, 
and  died  the  same  year. 

4.  Elizabeth  Blanche  Mary,  born  14  December  1903. 

5.  Miirgaret  Florence,  born  2  October  1907. 

Creations.—  4  May  1627,  Viscount  Dupplin  and  Lord  Hay 
of   Kiufauns;    25   May  1633,  Earl   of   Kinnoull,    Viscount 


HAY,  EARL  OF  KINNOULL  239 

Dupplin,  and  Lord  Hay  of  Kiiifauns ;  31  December  1G07, 
Viscount  of  Dupplin,  all  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland.  31 
December  1711,  Baron  Hay  of  Pedwardine,  co.  Hereford, 
in  the  Peerage  of  Great  Britain. 

Arms  (recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly  :  1st 
and  4th  grand  quarters  counterquartered ;  1st  and  4th 
azure,  a  unicorn  salient  argent,  armed,  maned  and  unguled 
or,  within  a  bordure  of  the  last  charged  with  eight  half 
thistles  vert  and  as  many  roses  gules  joined  together  per 
pale,  as  a  coat  of  augmentation  granted  on  the  creation  of 
the  earldom  ;  2nd  and  3rd  argent,  three  escutcheons  gules, 
for  Hay ;  2nd  and  3rd  grand  quarters  counterquartered ; 
1st  and  4th  or,  three  bars  wavy  gules,  for  Druinmond ;  2nd 
and  3rd  or,  a  lion's  head  erased  within  a  double  tressure 
flory  counterflory  gules,  as  a  coat  of  augmentation  granted 
to  William,  Viscount  Strathallan,  on  the  creation  of  that 
dignity. 

Crest. — A  countryman  couped  at  the  knees,  vested 
grey,  his  waistcoat  gules  and  bonnet  azure,  bearing  on  his 
right  shoulder  an  oxen-yoke  proper. 

SOPPORTBRS. — Two  countrymen  habited  as  in  the  crest, 
the  dexter  holding  over  his  shoulder  the  coulter,  and  the 
sinister  the  paddle  of  a  plough. 

Motto. — Renovate  animos. 

[j.  B.  p.] 


KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE, 

FALCONER,  LORD  FALCONER  OF 

HALKERTON 


IR  JOHN  KEITH,  third 
son  of  William,  sixth  Earl 
Marischal  (see  that  title)^ 
played  a  prominent  part 
in  preserving  the  Scottish 
Regalia  from  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  Orom- 
wellians  at  the  siege  of 
Dunnottar  Castle  in  1651- 
52.  Pretending  that  they 
were  in  his  possession,  he 
sailed  to  France,  and  was 
apprehended  on  his  return^ 
when  he  declared  he  had 
carried  them  off.  In  con- 
sideration of  his  services 
he  was  at  the  Restora- 
tion in  1000  appointed  Knight  Marischal  of  Scotland.  He 
had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Oaskieben  in  Aberdeenshire, 
now  called  Keith  Hall,  in  1661.  On  26  June  1677  he  was 
created  EARL  OP  KINTORE,  LORD  KEITH  OF  INVER- 
UGIE  AND  KEITH  HALL,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs- 
male  of  his  body.  He  was  further  admitted  a  member  of 
the  Privy  Council  1689,'  and  in  December  1684  was  ap- 
pointed Treasurer-Depute  in  place  of  the  Earl  of  Melfort. 
He  resigned  his  honours,  and  on  22  February  1694  had  a 
new  grant  of  the  titles  and  family  estates  to  him  and  tlie 
heirs-male  of  his  body  ;  whom  failing,  the  heirs-male  of  the 
body  of  his  brother  George,  Earl  Marischal ;  whom  failing, 
'  Sutherland  Book,  iii,  210. 


Itintore 


KKITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORK  241 

to  the  heirs-female  of  his  own  body.  He  supported  the 
union  witli  England,  and  died  12  April  1715.'  He  married, 
24  April  1662,  Margaret,  posthumous  daughter  of  Thomas, 
second  Earl  of  Haddington  (she  was  born  15  January  1641), 
and  had  issue  :— 

1.  William,  second  Earl. 

2.  a  son.  3.  George.  l.  Cliarlca. 

5.  Jean,  married  to  Sir  William  Forbes  of  Monymusk, 

Bart. 

6.  Margaret,  married    (banns  proclaimed  at  Keith  Hall 

9  July  1697)  to  Gavin  Hamilton  of  Raploch. 

II.  William,  second  Earl  of  Kintore,  eldest  son,  had  a 
remission  under  the  Great  Seal  for  rebellion  27  November 
1690.  He  succeeded  his  father  in  1715,  joined  in  the 
Jacobite  rising,  and  fought  at  the  battle  of  Sheriflmuir  in 
1715,  after  which,  it  is  said,  he  never  shaved  his  beard. 
For  his  participation  in  the  rebellion  he  was  deprived  of  his 
office  of  Knight  Marischal.  He  died  5  December  1718. 
He  married,  before  1698,  Catherine,  eldest  daughter  of 
David,  fourth  Viscount  Stormont  (she  died  at  Kintore  in 
January  1726  ^),  and  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  third  Earl. 

2.  William,  fourth  Earl. 

3.  Catherine  Margaret,  baptized  at  Keitli  Hall  29  June 

1690,  and  died  at  Edinburgh  1  March  1762 ;  married 
(contract  27  November  1703)  to  David,  fifth  Lord 
Falconer,  whose  descendants  inherited  the  title  as 
aftermentioned. 

4.  Jean,  died  unmarried. 

III.  John,  third  Earl  of  Kintore,  was  baptized  at  Keith 
Hall  on  21  May  1699,  succeeded  his  father  in  1718,  was  ap- 
pointed Knight  Marischal  of  Scotland  in  June  1733,  and 
died  at  Keith  Hall  22  November  1758,  in  the  sixtieth  year 
of  his  age.  He  married,  at  Edinburgh,  21  August  1729. 
Mary,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  James  Erskine,  Lord  Grange  ; 
she  was  born  5  July  1714,  and  died  at  Edinburgh  9  May 
1772.    Having  no  issue,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother. 


1  Aberdeen  Commissariot,  17  October  ITi'S.     -  Funeral  escutcheon  iis 
Lyon  Office. 

VOL.  V.  Q 


242  KEITH,  EARL  OP  KINTORB 

IV.  William,  fourth  Earl  of  Kintore,  was  baptized  at 
Keith  Hall  5  January  1702,  succeeded  his  brother  1758,  and 
died  unmarried  at  Keith  Hall  22  November  1761.  The  title 
and  estates,  in  terms  of  the  patent  of  1694,  devolved  on 
George,  Earl  Marischal,  who  being  under  attainder,  the 
title  remained  dormant  till  his  death,  without  issue,  on 
23  May  1778,  when  it  was  inherited  by  Anthony  Adrian, 
ninth  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  in  terms  of  the  remainder. 

FALCONER,  LORD  FALCONER  OP  HALKERTON. 

The  Falconers  of  Halkerton  claim  descent  from  Ranxjlph 
Falconer,  eldest  son  of  Walter  of  Lowcorp,  who  obtained  from 
William  the  Lion  a  charter  dated  at  Montrose  of  the  lands 
of  Kingoven,  in  Coverin  (?Kingoodie  in  Gowrie)  and  in  the 
Mearns  five  davachs  of  land,  namely,  Balemaccoy,  Ach- 
vendochan,  Ballebeggen,  Lacherach-geichkenni,  and  Davoch- 
endolach,  to  be  held  to  him  and  his  heirs  of  the  King  and 
his  heirs  in  fee  and  heritage  for  service  of  his  body,  and  if 
it  shall  happen  that  he  cannot  do  the  service  of  his  body,  he 
shall  do  (or  cause)  the  service  of  one  archer  in  battle." 
It  was  probably  under  this  writ  Ralph  held  the  office  of 
King's  Falconer,  which  he  is  said  to  have  received  from 
King  William. 

Peter  lb  Fal'kener  was  clericus  regis  under  Alex- 
ander II.' 

Henry  Fahconer,  with  consent  of  Robert,  his  son  ami 
heir,  before  1291,  granted  the  lands  of  Kynguthin  to  Ran- 
dulpli  of  Dundee.^ 

Robert  de  Falconer,  one  of  those  called  to  estimate  the 
valuation  of  the  baronies  of  Kilravock  and  Geddes  in  1295,' 
swore  fealty  to  Edward  i.  14  March  1295-96,'  and  again  at 
Aberdeen  17   December  1296."      His   seal  bears   a   falcon 


'  Transumpt  of  charter,  which  is  dated  at  Montrose  2  June  [between 
1204  and  1211]  at  the  instance  of  Alexander,  first  Lord  Falconer  of  Hal- 
kerton, 19  July  1670 ;  Decreets,  Durie.  ^  Chart,  of  Kelso,  128,  145 ;  Calr- 
donia,  i.  5il.  ^  Ex  inform.  J.  R.'N.Ma.cphni].  "'  Carta  penes  KilTa,\ock. 
<•  Cal.  of  Doc,  ii.  No.  730.    "  Ihiit.,  No.  782.    ?  Ibid. 


KEITH,  EARL  OE  KINTORE  213 

Muriella,  widow  of  Ranulp  the  Ealconbr,  had  letteis 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  Edward  i.,  restoritij,'  to  her  her 
dower  lands  in  England  29  June  1304.' 

Gervase  the  Falconer,  a  Scots  prisouei',  was  confined 
in  Wisbeach  Castle  in  1305  and  1307.- 

David  Falconer,  had  a  cliarter  from  King  David  ii.,  his 
godfather,  dated  at  Munros  2  April  1365,  of  £8  sterling  ad 
sustentatlonem  siiam  anuuatim  percipieiid.  de  itineyihus 
camerce  iiostrce  loco  competentc  iibi  eleyere  uoluerit.' 

Andrew  Falconer  of  Lethenbar,  was  one  of  the  barons 
who  attended  Alexander,  Earl  of  Buchan,  the  King's  Lieu- 
tenant, 11  October  1380.' 

Alexander  Falconer  of  Lethens,  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Newton  in  1473,  and  Robert  his  grandson  had  a 
cliarter  of  Balendro  in  1504. 

David  Falconer  of  Halkerton  was  one  of  the  jury  at  an 
inquisition  held  in  presence  of  the  Sheriff  of  Kincardine  1 
April  1448,*  upon  which  a  charter  of  confirmation  was 
granted  by  King  James  ii.  in  favour  of  the  Bishop  of 
Brechin."    He  had  issue  a  son, 

Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  who  was  a  defender  in 
a  civil  cause  before  the  Lords  of  Council  11  October  1490,' 
and  was  one  of  the  jury  on  the  service  of  John  Wishart  of 
Pitarrow  to  his  father  9  July  1491."    He  had  issue  a  sou. 

Sir  George  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  who  was  bailie  in  a 
charter  by  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath  to  James  Wishart  of  the 
lands  of  Redhall,'  and  as  son  and  heir-apparent  of  his 
father  witnessed  a  charter  of  the  Earl  Marischal  3  Feb- 
ruary 1493-94.'°  He  had  sasine  of  tlie  lands  of  Halkerton 
in  1500,"  and  on  the  resignation  of  John,  Earl  of  Ross,  had 

1  Cal.  of  Doc,  ii.  1551,  1646.  ^  xbid.,  1679,  1937.  ^  j{eg_  Mag.  Sirj. 
*  Chart,  of  Moray,  183.  <>  Reg.  of  Brechin,  172.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acta 
Dam.  Cone.  «  Reg.  of  Arbroath,  269.  ^  Ibid.,  Sd9.  i"  Confirmed  27  April 
1494,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     "  Exch.  Rolls,  xi.  463. 


214  KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORB 

a  Grown  cliarter  of  the  lands  of  Letheu  in  Nairnshire  on 
23  February  1506-7.'  He  died  in  1511.  He  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Erskiae  of  Dun,  and  had 
issue  :— 

1.  Alexander,  eldest  son,  died  vita  i}cttris;  married  Janet, 

daughter  of  James  Arbuthnott  of  that  Ilk,^  who 
survived  him,  and  married,  secondly,  George  Aucheii- 
leck  of  Over  Kiumonth. 

2.  David,  his  heir. 

David  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  was  seised  in  the  barony 
of  Halkerton  10  March  1515-16,'  and  in  the  lands  of  Leithea 
2  May  1516.'  He  had  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  the  lands 
of  Easter  Kilravock  on  disposition  by  Hugh  Rose  of  Kil- 
ravock  4  October  1525,^  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Easter 
Middleton,  in  Kincardineshire,  to  himself  and  Mariot 
Dunbar,  his  wife,  from  John  Middleton  of  that  Ilk,  in  ex- 
cambion  for  the  lands  of  Netherside  of  Halkerton,  etc.,  19 
January  1539-10,'  and  a  further  charter  of  part  of  same 
lands  8  October  1546.' 

He  married  Mariot  Dunbar,  said  to  have  been  of  the 
family  of  Oonzie  and  Kilboyack,  and  niece  of  Bishop  Gavin 
Dunbar,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Alexander. 

2.  Elizabeth,  who,  in  her  virginity,  had  a  cliarter  of  the 

lands  of  Ballandro,  Kincardineshire,  from  Robert 
Falconer  of  Ballandro,  5  November  1552.'  She  may 
be  that  Elizabeth  Falconer  who  was  married  to  Alex- 
ander Lindsay  of  Broadland,  and  had  a  charter  of 
Broadland  and  Phesdo  25  October  1562.' 

3.  Janet,  married  to  Andrew  Wishart  of  Oarnebeg,  but  had 

no  issue.'" 

4.  Catherine,  contracted  alternatively  with   her    sister 

Janet,  31  January  1523,  in  marriage  to  Hugh  Rose  of 
Kilravock.  They  had  a  charter  from  her  brother  Alex- 
ander of  part  of  the  lands  of  Halkerton  30  August  1557." 
To  Mr.  John  Wood  they  granted  a  charter  of  the  lands 

'  Reg.  Mm/.  Slg.  ^  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  xiiv.  63.  »  Exch.  Rolls,  xiv.  581. 
'  Ibid.,  583.  '■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Confirmed  27  January,  Ibid.  '  Ibid. 
'■-  Ibid.  '■>  Ibid.  '"  Rose.'!  of  Kilravock,  72.  ' '  Confirmed  i  October  1557, 
l!fg.  Mag.  Sig. 


KEITH,  EARL  OF   KINTOKE  245 

of  Forrenes  and  others,  in  the  barony  of  Ardclach, 
on  1  June  1567.'  She  died  24  July  1591.  He  died  10 
June  1597.' 

Sir  Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  only  son,  had  a 
charter  to  himself  and  Elizabeth  Douglas  his  wife,  of  the 
hill  of  Halkerton,  24  April  1544,'  as  son  and  heir  of  his 
father,  was  seised  in  the  mains  of  Halkerton  23  October 
1549,'  and  in  lands  of  Letham  5  November  1549.'  He  had 
a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Fernychtie  and  others  in  Nairn- 
shire 18  November  1556,"  and  died  10  November  1587.'  He 
married  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald  Douglas 
of  Glenbervie,  and  had  issue  :— 

1.  Alexander,  his  heir. 

2.  Hew  of  Inneilochtie." 

3.  ArchihaJil,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Phesdo,  the  last 

of  whom,  John  Falconer  of  Phesdo,  advocate,  died  at 
Leith  31  November  1764,  aged  ninety-one,  leaving 
his  estate  to  Captain  George  Falconer,  fifth  son  of 
David,  fifth  Lord  Falconer. 

4.  Samuel  of  Kincorth,  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Elgin 

and  Nairn  1623,'  M.P.  for  Forres  1617. 

5.  William    of   Dinduff,    married    Beatrix,   daughter    of 

Dunbar  of  Bogsmoray,  and  had  issue : — 

Colin,  born  1623,  studied  at  St.  Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrew.'^, 
ordained  minister  of  Essil  2  October  1651,  of  Forres  21 
March  1658,  promoted  to  the  Bishopric  of  Argyll  5  September 
1670,  translated  to  the  see  of  Moray  7  February  1680,  died 
at  Sjjynie  11  November  1686,  and  was  buried  in  Elgin  Cathe- 
dral, He  married,  24  July  1648,  Lilias  Rose,  who  died  at 
Elgin  6  May  1688,  leaving  issue.  On  13  January  1676  be 
erected  a  stone  to  hiiQself  and  his  wife  '  and  their  posteritie ' 
in  the  chapter-house  of  Elgin  Cathedral,  bearing  his  own 
arms  impaled  with  those  of  his  wife.  On  a  tablet  beneath 
there  is  an  inscription  concluding  with  the  following  lines, 
which  do  not  do  much  credit  to  his  power  of  composition, 
'  This  Rose  decays,  this  crown  endures ;  if  once  I  run  I 
cannot  turn  ;  I 'm  still  beginning  yet  never  ending.' '" 

6.  Agnes,  married  (contract  15  April  1567)  to  Alexander 

Guthrie  of  that  Ilk." 

'  Reg.  of  Moray,  405.  ^  Jioses  of  Kilravock,  74.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
■>  Exch.  Rolls,  xviii.  482.  '-  Ibi(J.,m.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  29  April  1586. 
'  Edin.  Tests,,  8  December  1.502.  *  Forfar  Inhibitions,  25  February 
1597-98;  P.  C.  Reg.,  3  January  1616,  x.  440.  '•>  P.  C.  Reg.,  xiii.  348. 
'"  Proc.  Soc.  Atiiiq.  Scot.,  xxxiv,  3.54.     "  Deeds,  vii.  445, 


246  KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORB 

Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkbrton  was  seised  as  heir 
of  his  father  iu  the  barony  of  Halkei'toa  and  lands  of 
Leithen  in  1588,'  had  a  charter  to  himself  and  his  son,  of 
Leithen  in  Nairnshire,  and  Middleton  and  Halkerton  in 
Kincardinesliire,  12  October  1593,'  and  died  in  December 
1595.'  He  married  Isabel,  fourth  daughter  of  Patrick, 
sixtli  Lord  Gray,  and  relict  of  David  Strachan  of  Oarmylie. 
Slie  died  20  October  1589.'    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Sir  Alexander. 

2.  Patrick  of  Newton,  a  Justice  of  tlie  Peace  for  Kincar- 

dineshire in  1623.^ 

3.  Robert   of   Drimmie,"    married    Isobel,    daughter     of 

Patrick  Rossie,  fiar  of  that  Ilk.' 

4.  Jean,  married  (contract  dated  12  September  1620)  to 

John  Fullarton,  younger  of  Kinnaber." 

5.  Isobel    (natural    daughter),  married  (contract    date) 

15  February  1615)  to  Dr.  Francis,  called  Apparisiis." 

Sir  Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkkrton  had  a  charter 
of  that  barony  and  of  tlie  lands  of  Leitlien  to  himself  and 
Agnes  Carnegie  his  spouse  on  27  January  1594-95,  and 
again  to  himself  28  July  1612.'°  He  complained  to  the 
Privy  Council  on  27  May  1596  against  John  Rose  of  Ballivat 
and  others,  of  soi'uing,  harrying,  and  wraking  his  tenants." 
He  died  between  12  June  1645,  when  he  granted  a  charter 
to  his  sou  Alexander,  and  24  June  1646,  when  he  is  styled 
'  (liiondam."'  He  married  (contract  dated  18  or  28  Nov- 
ember 1594)  Agnes,  eldest  daugliter  of  Sir  David  Carnegie 
of  Colluthie,  sister  of  David,  first  Earl  of  Southesk."  She 
died  8  December  1634."    He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  Alexander,  his  heir. 

2,  Sir  David  of  Glenfarquhar,  liad  charter  of  Mains  of 

Balbegno,  in  the  parish  of  Fettercairn,  2  August  1627,'^ 
admitted  Advocate  before  1630,  appointed  Commissary 
of  Edinburgli  1634;   as  Deputy    for    Kincardineshire 

'  Exch.  Rolls,  xxi.  541,  542.  -  Ery.  May.  Sir/.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  17  March 
lf.07.  <  ma.,  23  March  1589-90.  '-  P.  C.  Beg.,  v.  728;  viii.  717;  xiii.  348. 
'■  Forfar  Inhib.,  10  August  1647.  "  Ibid..  8  March  1025.  "^  Rer/.  of  Deeds, 
ccci.  3,  and  ccliv.  180.  »  Forfar  fnhih.,  12  April  1015.  "'  Beg.  Maff.  Sig. 
"  B.C.  Beg.,  v.  291.  i-  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '"■  Ibid.:  Beg.  of  Deeds,  xlviii.  21t!, 
18  November  l.i94.  '*  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  29  December  16;J5.  '*  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig. 


KEITH,  EAIJL  OV   KINTORE  247 

lie  cousented  to  tlie  lliiion  with  England  27  February 
l(i52 ; '  was  member  for  said  countj  in  tlie  uniteil 
parliament  in  1652,'  and  in  tlie  Scots  Parliament  in 
1667.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Hepburn  of  Bearford,'  and  had  issue  :— 

(1)  Sir  Alexander  of  Glenfarquhar,  created  a  Baronet  20  March 

1070,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body ;  served 
heir  to  his  motlier,  Margaret  Hepburn,  2  August  1673 ; '  was 
member  of  Parliament  for  Kincardineshire  in  1678  ;  founded 
four  bursaries  in  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  for  boys  of  the 
name  of  Falconer,  7  August  1716,^  and  died  17  March  llllS' 
He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Graeme  of  Craigie, 
who  died  at  Edinburgh  3  March  1720,'  and  had  issue  :— 
Alexander,  fourth  Lord. 

(2)  Sir  David  of  Newton,  was  admitted  Advocate  29  June  1661,  and 

In  the  same  year  was  appointed  Commissary  of  Edinburgh  ; 
was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  12  .June  1676,  Lord  Presi- 
dent of  the  Court  5  June  1682,  and  was  member  of  Parlia- 
ment for  Forfarshire  1685-86.  He  compiled  the  Decisions  of 
the  Court  of  Session  from  November  1681  to  9  December 
1685,  the  last  day  on  which  he  sat  in  Court.  He  died  at 
Edinburgh  15  December  168.5,  aged  foity-six,^  and  was 
buried  in  the  Greyfriars  Churchyard  there,  where  there  is 
a  monument  to  his  memory.  He  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  Nairn  of  Mucker.^y,  sister  to  Robert, 
first  Lord  Nairn.  She  was  buried  in  Gieyfriars  20  January 
1676,  leaving  issue.  He  married,  secondly,  16  February 
1678,  Mary,  daughter  of  George  Norvell  of  Boghall,  Linlitb 
gowshire.'  She  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly, 
to  John  Hume  of  Ninewells.'" 
Issue  by  first  marriage  :— 

i.  Alexander,  born  6  August  1063,'^  died  young. 
Issue  by  second  marriage  : — 
ii.  David,  fifth  Lord. 

iii.  Alexander,  born  June  1682,'-  admitted  Advocate  2S 
November  1705,  assumed  the  name  of  Hay  on  succeed- 
ing to  the  estate  of  Delgaty.  He  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  John,  eleventh  Earl  of  Erroll,  Countess 
of  Erroll  in  her  own  right.  She  died  without  issue 
19  August  1758. 
iv.  (ieorge,  born  20  November  1685,  died  in  174:3 ;  married 
Janet,  daughter  of  John  Mar.joribanks  of  Leuchie, 
sister  to  General  Mar.joribanks,  and  had  issue,  from 
whom  the  family  of  Carlowrie  and  Falconer-Stewart 
of  Binny  descend. 
v.  Margaret,  born  13  P^ebruary  1679,  died  unmarried.'-' 


'  Cromxcellian  Union,  48.  ^  Jl,icl,,  183.  ^  Funeral  escutcheon.  *  /»g. 
Gen.,  5649.  °  Fasti  Aberdon.,  204.  <^  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  17  July  1717, 
'  Edin.  Tests,  25  April  1720.  **  Edin.  Tests.  "  Edin.  Marriage  Register. 
'»  P.  C.  Decreets,  11  August  1691  and  19  August  1696.  "  Edin.  Baptiam.s. 
12  P.  C.  Decreets,  11  August  1691.     ^'  Edin.  Tests.,  15  April  1748. 


248  KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE 

vi.  Mary,  born  26  May  1680,  married  to Fullerton  of 

Dudwick. 
vii.  Catherine,  born  4  October  1683,  married,  4  January  1708, 

.Joseph  Hume  of  Ninewells,  and  had  issue  David 

Hume,  the  philosopher, 
viii.  Elizabeth,  born  7  October  1684,  died  unmarried. 

.3.  Hit'  John,  Master  of  the  Mint  to  King  Charles  i., 
probably  that  Sir  John  buried  in  Greyfriars  21  June 
1670.'  He  married,  first,  Sibil  Ogilvy,  who  died  4 
December  1634,-  and  secondly,  Esther  Briot,  and  had 
issue : — 

(1)  John,  baptized  'A  October  lOSfi. 

(2)  James,  baptized  29  .June  1640. 

(3)  a  child,  baptized  18  August  1641. 

(4)  Patrick,  baptized  3  October  1642. 

(5)  Robert,  baptized  26  .July  1644. 

(6)  Charles,  baptized  11  November  1646. 

(7)  William.,  baptized  'Zi  .January  1648. 

(8)  Andrew,  baptized  13  .July  16.52. 

(9)  Margaret,  baptized  31  January  1650. 
(10)  Esther,  baptized  12  February  1654.3 

4.  Sir  Patvick,  admitted  Advocate   23   February    1642, 

served  heir-general  to  his  sister  Margaret  19  February 
1659/ 

5.  Margaret,  died  before  19  February  16.59. 

6.  Agnes,  married,  flrst,  to  Alexander  Keith  of  Benholm. 

She  had  a  charter  as  his  future  wife  19  September 
1633.'  He  died  between  20  and  25  February  1634, 
and  she  was  married,  secondly,  in  1634,  to  John, 
Master  of  Forrester.'' 

7.  Jean,  married,  1637,  John  Grant  of  Moyness.'     They 

have  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Moyness." 

I.  Sir  Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkerton  had  a  charter 
of  the  barony  to  himself  and  Anne  Lindsay,  his  future  wife, 
21  April  1619.'  He  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  on  9 
July  1639  in  place  of  Lord  Woodhall  of  Balmanno,  whom  he 
paid  7000  merks  to  demit ; '"  was  member  of  Parliament  for 
Kincardineshire  1643-47,  a  Commissioner  of  Treasury  1 
[H'ebruary  10-15,  and  lor  the  i)lantation  of  Kirks  in  1644.    He 

'  Edin.  Tests.,  19  July  1673.  ■  Brechin  Tests.  3  All  these  births  from 
Kdinburgh  Reg.  '  Inq.  Gen.,  4426.  ^  Gen.  Beg.  Sas.,  xxxviii.  98.  "  Gen. 
Reg.  of  Inliib.,  8  October  and  1  December  1034.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  2.5 
June  1612.     *  Ibiel.,  25  April  1637.     "  Ibid.    >'*  Fountainhall's  Diary,  215. 


KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE  249 

was  created  LORD  FALCONER  OF  HALKERTON  on  20 
December  1646,  with  destination  to  himself  and  his  heirs- 
male  whatsoever,'  but  he  appears  to  have  borne  the  title 
earlier,  as  he  had  a  charter  under  tliat  designation  on  24 
June  1646  of  the  lands  of  Diracroft  in  Kincardineshire.  In 
1649  he  was  superseded  as  a  Lord  of  Session  as  a  malignant, 
but  was  reinstated  at  the  Restoration  in  1660.  He  died  at 
Edinburgh  1  October  1671,  aged  seventy-seven.'  He  married 
(contract  dated  2  and  other  days  of  April  1619^)  Anne, 
only  child  of  John,  ninth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  from 
whom,  however,  he  was  separated  in  1627."    He  had  issue : — 

1.  Alexander,  second  Lord. 

2.  Agnes,  married  to  George,  second  Lord  Banff,  and  had 

issue. 

II.  Alexander,  second  Lord  Falconer,  baptized  at  Mon- 
trose 17  June  1620,  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the 
barony  of  Halkerton  30  April  1672.  In  November  1679  his 
house  of  Halkerton  was  destroyed  by  fire.*  He  died  4 
March  1684.  He  married  Margaret,  second  daughter  of 
James,  second  Earl  of  Airlie.  Slie  survived  him,  and  was 
married,  secondly,  to  Patrick  Lyall.     He  had  issue  : — 

1.  David,  third  Lord. 

2.  Alexander,  who  died  before  22  November  1712,  when 

his  brother  David  was  served  heir  to  him. 

3.  James.' 

4.  Jane,  married,  first,  1706,  to  James  Forbes  of  Thornton ; 

and  secondly,  to  James  Ouchterlony,  bailie  of  Mon- 
trose. 

5.  Helen,    died   before    10   June  1714,  when  her  brother 

David  was  served  heir  to  her. 

6.  Elizaheth.'' 

7.  Euphame,  married  to  John  Row  of  Bandeath.     She 

was  served  heir  to  her  brother  David,  third  Lord,  12 
August  1727. 

III.  David,  third  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  served  heir 
to  his  father  in  the  barony  of  Halkerton  27  March  1690." 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Si(j.  ^  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  2  January  1674  and  27  July  1675. 
3  ifeg.  J/aff.  -S'iff.,  21  April  1619.  *  P.  C.  Reg.,2nAseT.,i.  S>ifi.  ^  Roses  of 
Kilravock.  '■  Funeral  escutcheon.  ■  P.  C.  Decreets,  1  January  1696. 
'  Inq.  Spec,  Kincardine,  157. 


250  KEITH,  EARL  OP  KINTORE 

Ou  24  Mavcli  1710  lie  was  found  to  be  non  compos  mentis, 
and  to  have  been  so  for  the  previous  twenty  years.  He 
died  unmarried  in  February  1724,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
title  by  Sir  Alexander  Falconer  of  Glenfarquhar,  his  cousin 
(see  ante  p.  247). 

IV.  Alexander,  fourth  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  died 
without  issue  on  17  March  1727,  when  the  baronetcy  of 
Glenfarquhar  became  extinct  and  the  Peerage  devolved  on 
David,  second  son  of  Sir  David  Falconer  of  Newton  (see 
ante  p.  247). 

V.  David,  fifth  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  born  May 
1681,  served  heir  to  his  father  in  Newton  23  February  1693,' 
to  his  uncle,  Sir  Alexander  Falconer  of  Glenfarquhar, 
3  March  1718,  and  to  his  cousin,  David,  fourth  Lord,  3 
August  1724.  He  died  at  Inglismaldie  24  September  1751, 
aged  seventy-one.  He  married  (contract  dated  27  Novem- 
ber 1703)  Catherine  Margaret  Keith,  eldest  daughter  of 
William,  second  Earl  of  Kintore,  she  being  then  thirteen 
years  and  five  months  old,  and  had  issue: — 

1.  Alexander,  sixth  Lord. 

2.  William,  seventh  Lord. 

3.  David,   insurance   broker   in  London ;    died   at   Bury 

Court,  St.  Mary  Axe,  4  September  1775 ;  married 

Lamplugh  of  Cumberland. 

4.  John,  married Nairn  of  Jamaica. 

5.  George,  captain  in  Royal  Navy  27  April  1762,  who  suc- 

ceeded his  kinsman  John  Falconer  of  Phesdo  in  that 
property  (service  10  September  1766),  and  died  com- 
mander of  H.M.S.  Invincible,  at  Portsmouth  3  May 

1780.      He  married  Hannah,    daughter   of  Ivie 

of  Ireland,  and  relict  of  Lieutenant  Hardy,  R.N. 
She  survived  him,  had  a  royal  grant  of  a  pension  of 
£45  on  24  November  1780,"  and  was  married,  secondly, 
to  John  Mill  of  Fearn,  Forfarshire.  Had  issue  a  son, 
George. 

6.  Catherine,  dieil  unmarried  at  Edinburgh  1  December 

1748. 

'  Iiiq.  Spec,  Kincardine,  Kit,      -  Privy  Seal,  England,  Reg.,  x.,  499. 


KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE  251 

7.  Jean,  died  at  Edinburgh  16  February  1797.'     She  was 

married  to  James  Falconer  of  Monkton,  Midlothian, 
and  Balnakettle,  Kincardineshire,  who  died  December 
1779,  and  had  issue. 

8.  Mary,   died   unmarried   at    Edinburgh   27  September 

1775.^ 

9.  Marjory,  died  at  Deans,  18  November  1787 ;  married  at, 

Inglismaldie,  28  April  1759,  George  Norvell  of  Bog- 
hall  and  Deans,  and  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Catherine   Margaret,   married,   10   January    17!»1,    Captain 
Cosby  Swindell,  53th  Foot. 

VI.  Alexander,  sixtli  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  born 
about  1707,  went  abroad  in  early  youth  and  attached  him- 
self to  the  Earl  Marischal  and  Field-Marshal  Keith,  with 
whom  he  remained  till  his  father's  death  in  1751,  when, 
succeeding  to  the  title,  he  returned  home  to  Scotland, 
and  died  at  Edinburgh  5  November  1762,  aged  fifty-five. 
He  married,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  25  June 
1757,  Frances,  daugliter  of  Herbert  Mackworth  of  the 
GnoU,  Glamorganshire,  but  had  no  issue.  She  survived 
him,  and  married,  secondly,  22  July  1765,  Anthony  Joseph, 
seventh  Viscount  Montagu,  who  died  9  April  1787.  She 
was  born  28  August  1731,  and  died  at  London  3  March  1814 
aged  eighty-two. 

VII.  William,  seventh  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton, 
succeeded  his  brother  in  1762,  was  served  heir  21  Novem- 
ber 1768,  settled  at  Groningen  in  Holland,  and  died  there 
12  December  1776.  He  married  a  Dutch  lady,  wlio  died  at 
Groningen  22  October  1779,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Anthony  Adrian,  eighth  Lord. 

2.  William,  killed  at  battle  of  Quebec. 

3.  Charles. 

VIII.  and  V.  Anthony  Adrian,  eighth  Lord  Falconer  of 
Halkerton  and  fifth  Earl  of  Kintore,  on  the  death  of 
George,  Earl  Marischal,  on  28  May  1778,  died,  at  Keitli 
Hall,  30  August  1804.  He  married,  before  1766,  Christina 
Elizabeth,    daughter    of    Sighterman    of   Groningen, 

1  Edin.  Tests.,  22  November  1797.     -  Ibid.,  1.5  November  1775 ;   Scots 

May. 


9rv}. 


KEITH,  EARL  OP  KINTORK 


Inteudant  and  General  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies.    She  died, 
at  Edinburgh,  26  March  1809,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  William,  sixth  Earl. 

2.  Sibella,  born  18  January  1768,  died  23  April  1792. 

3.  Maria  Rememberblnu,  born  8  February  1769,  died  at 

Bath  24  August  1851. 

4.  Catherine  Margaret,  born  3  June  1770,  died  at  Bath 

10  December  1849. 

5.  Francina   Constantia,  born  17  .lune  1771,  died  4  De- 

cember 1779. 
G.  Jean,  born  3  July  1772,  died  young. 

7.  Christian  Eli.~aheth,  born  31  December  1774,  died  in 

December  1826. 

8.  Helen,  born  30  August  1777,  died  young. 

IX.  and  VI.  William,  sixtli  Earl  of  Kintore  and  nintii 
Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  born  at  Inglismaldie  11  Decem- 
ber 1766,  officer  in  the  Scots  Greys,  died,  at  Keith  Hall, 
6  October  1812.  He  married,  18  June  1793,  at  Aberdeen, 
Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Bannerman  of  Kirkhill, 
Bart.  She  died  30  June  182C,  and  was  buried  at  Bath 
Abbey,  having  Iiad  issue  : — 

1.  Anthony  Adrian,  seven tli  Earl. 

2.  Alexander,  born   at    Philorth   11   October  1798,  died 

5  June  1821. 

3.  William,  born  11  December  1799 ;  a  captain  in  the  Royal 

Navy  ;  died  5  January  184C.  He  married,  24  June 
1830,  Louisa,  daughter  of  William  Grant  of  Oon- 
galtou.  She  died,  at  Boulogne,  12  February  1862, 
leaving  issue. 

4.  Mary,  born  2  May  1795,  died,  at  Bath,  5  July  1864. 

X.  and  VII.  Anthony  Adrian,  seventh  Earl  of  Kintore 
and  tenth  Lord  E'alconer  of  Halkerton,  born  20  April  1794, 
was  created  BARON  KINTORE  OF  KINTORE,  in  the 
Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  5  July  1833,  and  died,  at 
Keith  Hall,  11  July  1844.  He  married,  first,  14  June  1817, 
Julia,  fourth  daughter  of  Robert  Renny  of  Borrowfleld  ;  she 
died  9  July  1819,  without  issue ;  and,  secondly,  27  August 
1821,  Louisa,  youngest  daughter  of  Francis  Hawkins,  by 
whom  lie  was  divorced  3  Marcli  1840.    She  was  married, 


KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE  253 

secondly,  2  April  1840,  to  B.  North  Arnold,  M.]).,  of  Millo 
and  Langho,  Lancashiie,  and  died  1  November  1841.  He 
had  issue : — 

1.  WiUiujii    Adrian,   Lortl   Inverurie,  born  2   September 

1822,  lieutenant  17th  Light  Dragoons;  killed  while 
fox-hunting  17  December  1843. 

2.  Francis  Alexander,  eightli  Earl. 

3.  Charles  James,  major  1th  Light  Dragoons,  born  1  July 

1832,  died  7  January  1889.  He  married,  24  January 
1857,  Caroline  Diana,  third  daughter  of  Robert  Ald- 
ridge  of  St.  Leonard's,  Forest,  Sussex,  and  had 
issue : — 

(1)  Cecil  Edutards,  captain  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  i.iorn   II 

October  IStiO,  served  in  Egyptian  expedition  ut  Dongoln. 
1896,  Nile  expedition  1897,  Khartoum  1898,  and  was  killed 
in  action  near  Orange  River  10  November  1899.  He  married, 
24  June  1899,  Georgina,  daughter  of  John  Henry  Blagrave 
of  Calcot  Park,  Heading. 

(2)  Charles  Adrian,  born   la  December  18(il,  married,  11  June 

1887,  WiUiamina,  twin  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  "William 
Wentworth  Fitzwilliam  Hume  Dick  of  Huniewood,  Wick^ 
low,  and  has  issue. 

(3)  Victor  Francis  Alexander,  axptain  Prince  Albert's  (Somer- 

set) Light  Infantry,  born  27  October  1869,  killed  in  action  at 
Colenso,  Natal,  21  February  I'M). 

(4)  Diana.  3Iary,  born  8  November  1858. 

(5)  Florence,  born  18  May   1S(>1,  niarried,  5  August  189a,  to  the 

Rev.  Hesketh  France  Hayhurst,  Vicar  of  Middlewich, 
Chester. 

(6)  Ida  Madeleine,  born  2  March  1868. 

(7)  Evelyn  Millicent,  born  20  May  1872. 

(8)  Violet  Katheri'iie,  born  21  July  1875,  died  2  September  1881. 

unmarried. 

(9)  Syhil  Blanch,  horn  9  September  1S7S. 

4.  Isabella  Catherine,  born  5  June  1824,  died  8  February 

1870 ;  married,  4  August  1847,  to  Henry  Grant  of  Oon- 
galton. 

XI.  and  VIII.  Francis  Alexander,  eighth  Earl  of  Kin- 
tore  and  eleventh  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  born  7  June 
1828,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Kincardineshire  1856-01,  Aber- 
deenshire 1864-80,  and  died  18  July  1880.  He  juarried,  24 
June  1851,  his  cousin,  Louisa  Madaleine,  second  daughtet 
of  Francis  Hawkins,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Algernon,  ninth  Earl. 


254  KEITH,  EAliL  OF  KINTORE 

2.  Diulley  Metcalfe    Courtenatj,  born   19   January  1854. 

(lied  27  November  1873. 

3.  Ion  Grant  Neville,  born  5  Ju]y  1856,  died  May  1887. 

He  married,  4  Marcli  1884,  Gwendoline,  daughter  of 
Robert  Cooper  Lee  Bevan  of  Posbury  House,  Wilts. 
She  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly,  15 
December  1894,  to  Major  Frederick  Ewart  Bradshaw, 
I.S.O. 

4.  Arthur,  born  27  August  1863,  died  9  December  1877. 

5.  Madaleine    Dora,    born    27    June    1858,    married,    12 

July  1889,  to  Captain  Francis  Henry  Tonge,  62nd 
Regiment. 

6.  Blanche  Catherine,  born  15  September  1859,  married, 

4  December  1883,  to  Granville  Roland  Francis  Smith, 
lieutenant  Coldstream  Guards,  and  has  issue. 

7.  Maude,  born  20  July  1869. 

XII.  and  IX.  Algernon  Hawkins  Thomand,  ninth  Earl 
of  Kintore  and  twelfth  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkerton,  born  at 
Edinburgh  12  August  1852,  B.A.  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
1874,  M.A.  1877,  LL.D.  1894,  G.O.M.G.  4  February  1889, 
Grand  Cordon  of  the  Crown  of  Italy,  first  class  Red 
Eagle  of  Prussia,  Grand  Cross  Military  Order  of  Christ 
of  Portugal,  Grand  Cross  of  the  North  Star  of  Sweden, 
Lord-in-waiting  to  Queen  Victoria  1885-86  and  1895-1901, 
and  to  King  Edward  1901-6,  aide-de-camp  to  the  King 
2  January  1903,  Captain  of  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  1886-89, 
Governor  and  Commander-in-chief  South  Australia  1889-95, 
colonel  commanding  3rd  battalion  of  Gordon  Highlanders 
1903,  retired  19  May  1906.  He  married,  14  August  1873, 
Sydney  Charlotte  Montagu,  second  daughter  of  George, 
sixth  Duke  of  Manchester,  and  has  issue  : — 

1.  Ian    Douglas    Montagu,    Lord    Inverurie,    lieutenant 

3rd  battalion  Gordon  Highlanders,  born  5  April  1877, 
died  26  August  1897. 

2.  Arthur  George,  Lord  Falconer,  born  5  January  1879, 

late  lieutenant  Scots  Guards,  served  in  South  Africa. 

3.  Ethel  Sydney,  born  20   September  1874,  married,  16 

February  1905,  to  John  Laurence  Baird,  C.M.G., 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Baird,  Baronet. 

4.  Hilda  Madaleine,  born  5  November  1875. 


KEITH,  EARL  OF  KINTORE  255 

Creations. — Baron  Falconer  of  Halkerton  20  December 
1646 ;  Earl  of  Kintore,  Baron  Keith  of  Inverugie  and  Keith 
Hall,  26  June  1677,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland ;  Baron 
Kintore  of  Kintore  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom 
5  July  1833. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  azure,  a  falcon  displayed  between  three  mullets  argent, 
on  his  breast  a  man's  heart  gules  for  Falconer ;  2nd  and 
3rd,  argent,  on  a  chief  gules  three  pallets  or,  on  an  in- 
escutcheon  of  the  second  a  sceptre  and  sword  in  saltire  with 
an  imperial  crown  between  the  upper  corners,  all  proper 
within  an  orle  of  eight  thistles  slipped  near  the  head  or  for 
Keith. 

Orest. — An  angel  in  a  praying  posture  or,  within  an  orle 
of  laurel  proper. 

Supporters. — Two  men  in  complete  armour,  each  holding 
a  spear  in  a  sentinel's  posture. 

Mottoes.— Ft I'e  ut  vivas.    Quae  aniissa  salva. 

fF.  J.  G.l 


MACLELLAN, 
LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 


BVERAL  origins  have  beeo 
suggested  for  tlie  Gal- 
lowaj'  family  of  Mac- 
Lellan,  but  the  earliest 
authentic  occurrence  on 
record  of  any  person  of 
the  name  is  on  3  March 
1305-6,  when  Patrick, 
son  of  Gilbert  M'Lolan, 
with  fourteen  other  es- 
quires, took  the  castle 
of  Dumfries  from  the 
men  of  Robert  the  Bruce 
after  the  death  of  Sir 
John  Oumyn.'  Gilbert, 
son  of  Gilbert  M'Lolan, 
was  a  witness  to  letters 
of  Simon,  Bishop  of  Whithorn,  granting  the  church  of  Cal- 
manellus,  Botylle,  in  the  diocese  of  Whithorn,  to  Sweet- 
heart Abbey,  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Luke,  1347.^  Sir  Matthew 
M'Lolan,  knight,  also  witnessed  the  above,  and  he  and  his 
son  John  occur  as  witnesses  to  a  charter  on  29  November 
1352  by  Edward,  King  of  Scots  and  Lord  of  Galloway 
(Edward  Baliol)  to  Sir  William  de  Aldeburgh  of  the  barony 
of  Kells,  etc.^  Gilbert  M'Lellan  was  on  an  inquisition  at 
Dumfries  30  June  1367,*  and  it  was  probably  the  same 
Gilbert  who  obtained  a  charter  of  lands  from  King  David  ii/ 

1  Cal.  of  Doc,  iv.  389.  A  reference  to  the  Chartulai-y  ot  Moray  in 
Douglas's  Peerage  (1st  ed.)  in  support  of  tlie  statement  that  a  David  Mac- 
lellan  (called  Duncan  by  Wood  in  his  edition)  occurs  in  a  charter  of 
Alexander  II.  in  1267  seems  incapable  of  verification.  ^  Papal  Reg. 
Letters,  iii.  396,  confirmed  8  Ides  of  March  1^51.  "  Cal.  of  Doc,  iii.  1578. 
'  Rey.  Hon.  de  Morton,  Gi.    *  Robertson's  Index,  33. 


aiAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKOUDBRIGHT         2r.7 

The  next  monarcli.  King  Robert  ii.,  confirmed  at  Metliven, 
18  October  1372,  a  lease  by  Ingeramus  M'Gillelan  to  Sir 
Robert  Stewart  of  Sliaubotliy  of  certain  lands  in  tlie  barony 
of  Redcastle,  in  the  county  of  Forfar.' 

The  next  person  of  the  name  met  witli  on  record  is  John 
M'Lellan,  who  was  one  of  the  custumars  of  the  burgh  of 
Kirkcudbriglit  in  1434.-  It  is  not  improbable  that  he  was 
an  ancestor  of  the  Bombie  family,  as  Thomas  of  Bombie 
appears  as  custumar  in  1487.'  The  family,  however,  was  a 
large  one,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  tlie  proceedings  of 
a  somewhat  unruly  district.  In  1447  the  royal  castle  of 
Lochdoon,  in  Carrick,  being  in  possession  of  the  Maclellans, 
certain  expenses  were  allowed  them  on  its  surrender  by 
them  to  Sir  Alexander  Livingston.' 

Pitscottie  tells,  in  his  usual  picturesque  style,  a  story  of 
the  capture  and  imprisonment  of  the  '  tutor  of  Bombie,' 
and  of  his  execution,  while  Sir  Patrick  Gray,  the  brother  of 
the  first  Lord  Gray,  whose  sister  is  said  to  have  married 
Maclellau  of  Bombie,  waited  with  an  order  from  the  King 
demanding  his  release,  but  the  story  lacks  confirmation.  A 
tombstone  is  said  to  have  existed  in  Dundrenuau  Abbey  so 
late  as  1723,  commemorating  the  death  of  Patrick  Mac- 
lellau of  Wigtown,  Sheriff  of  Galloway,  who  died  in  1452. 
But  as  the  Barl  of  Douglas  died  under  the  dagger  of  the 
King  on  20  February  1451-52,  it  is  unlikely  the  incident 
referred  to  has  any  foundation  in  fact,  or  that  there  is  any 
connection  between  the  Patrick  Maclellau  buried  in  the 
Abbey  and  the  victim  of  the  alleged  outrage  by  Douglas. 
It  is  also  stated  that,  severe  reprisals  having  been  made  by 
the  Maclellans  in  the  Douglas  lands,  the  estates  belonging 
to  the  family  were  forfeited.  Sir  George  Mackenzie  ^  says 
that  this  forfeiture  was  rescinded  because  the  son  of  the 
Laird  of  Bombie  killed  a  Saracen  who,  with  a  troop  of  com- 
patriots, was  harrying  Galloway;  and  that,  on  account  of 
this  feat,  Maclellau  was  granted  a  crest  of  an  arm  holding 
a  sword,  on  the  point  of  which  was  a  Saracen's  head,  with 
the  motto  '  Think  on.'  Whatever  foundation  there  may  be 
for  this  story,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  Saracens'  heads  were 
far  from  uncommon  crests  in  the  arms  both  of  English  and 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  folio  vol.  116,  13.  -  Ejcch.  Roll.^,  Iv.  600.  ^  Ibid.,  x. 
305.     1  Tftirf.,  V.  Ixii.  267.     ^  Heraldry,  90. 

VOL.  V.  R 


258         MAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKOUDBRIGHT 

Scottish  families;  and  that  afterwards  the  crest  of  the 
Maclellaus  of  Bomble  was  a  piece  of  ordnance,  said  by  some 
writers  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  great  Scottish  gun  '  Mons 
Meg,'  but  which  is  more  likely  to  have  been  intended  to 
represent  a  mortar  for  firing  bombs.  Such  a  play  upon 
tbe  word  Bombie  is  eminently  characteristic  of  the  heraldic 
fondness  for  cu-ines  parlantes. 

The  earliest  mention  of  a  laird  of  Bombie  of  the  name  of 
Maclellan  is  in  1466,  when  William  Maclellan  of  Bombie  was 
on  13  February  1466-67  Provost  of  the  Burgh  of  Kirkcud- 
bright, when  he  procured  a  transcript  of  a  charter  by  King 
James  ii.  granting  privileges  to  the  town.'  If  he  was  the 
father  of  the  next  mentioned  laird,  his  wife's  name  was 
Marion  Oarlyle,  as  she  is  on  record  as  mother  of  Thomas 
Maclellan  of  Bombie. 

Thomas  jMaclbllan  of  Bombie  was  styled  Alderman  of 
Kirkcudbright  in  1482.'  He,  as  Thomas  Maclellan  of 
Bombie,  witnessed  a  charter  of  John,  Lord  Oarlyle,  12  July 
1487.^  In  the  same  year  he  appears  for  the  first  time  as 
custumar  of  the  burghs  of  Wigtown  and  Kirkcudbright.' 
On  22  March  1490-91  he  had  a  charter  of  a  tenement  called 
the  Dowcroft,  in  KarkcudbrigJit.^  On  6  February  1491-92 
he  had  a  grant  of  the  water  of  the  Kirkburn,  with  leave  to 
build  a  mill  there  ;  °  on  3  May  following  he  had  a  charter  of 
the  half-merk  lands  of  Lochfergus,'  and  others  on  the  same 
date  of  Bardrochwood,  in  the  Stewartry,  Glenturk,  co. 
Wigtown,  and  Barsalgayk,  in  the  parish  of  Balmaclel- 
lane.  On  17  June  1495  he  purchased  Garcrego,  in  the 
same  parish.^  On  10  August  1501  his  accounts  as 
custumar  were  presented  in  his  name,"  but  he  may  have 
resigned  his  lands  in  favour  of  his  eldest  son  before 
this,  as  on  22  January  1496-97  the  latter,  under  the 
designation  of  William  MacLellane  of  Bombie,  granted  a 
charter  of  Glenturk.'"    He  was  living  in  June  1503,  and  died 

1  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  539;  cf.  also  reference  to  William  M. 
of  Bombie  in  1171! ;  Acta  J)om.  Auditorum,  50.  ^  Acta  Dom.  Auditorum, 
lUl ;  a  Thomas  Maclellan,  perhaps  the  same,  is  also  a  witness  to  the  tran- 
script above  referred  to.  ^  Conflrmed  10  October  1487,  Beg.  Mag.  Sig. 
■1  Exch.  Bolls,  X.  i::17,  305.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Confirmed  20  February 
1 191-92,  ibid.  '  Confirmed  5  February  U92-93,  ibid.  *  Confirmed  18  August 
1195,  ibid.     °  Fxch.  Bolls,  xi.  373.     i»  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  25  August  1504. 


MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT         259 

before  November  in  that  year.'  He  married,  first  (contract 
13  July  1476'),  Margaret,  only  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Gordon  of  Lochinvar,  and,  secondly,  Agnes,  daughter  of 
Sir  James  Dunbar  of  Mochrum.     He  had  issue  : — 

1.  AViLLIAM. 

2.  John,  of  Auchlane/    He  was  tutor-at-law  to  Thomas 

Maclellan  of  Gelston  (whose  father  appears  to  have 
fallen  at  Flodden).'  He  witnessed  a  charter  31 
October  1512.^    He  had  a  son  and  successor, 

(1)  Tlwmas,  of  Auchlane,  who  was  tutor  of  Bombie  1550."    Hu 
married  Agnes  Gordon,'  and  had  two  sons  : — 

i.  William^  of  Auchlane.^  He  had  a  charter  of  half  of 
Auchlane,  14  .June  1575  ; '  tutoi  of  Bombie  in  1597.'" 
He  married  Katherine  Kennedy,  dauphter  of  GiUiert, 
third  Earl  of  Cassillis,  widow  of  Sir  Patrick  Vaus  of 
Barnbarroch."     They  had  a  daughter, 

Margaret,  married  to  Gilbert  Maclellan  of  Gait- 
way,   son  of  William  Maclellan  of  Balman- 
gane.'- 
ii.  Thoinas.^^ 

3.  Gilbert,  in  Balmangan,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  Thomas.^' 

5.  Christian,  married  to  William  Oairns  of  Orehardton.'^ 

6.  Catherine,  married  to  Sir  John  Dunbar  of  Mochrum," 
who  fell  at  Floddeu  in  1513. 

William  Maclellan,  of  Bombie,  rendered  his  father's 
accounts  as  custumar  of  Kirkcudbright  and  Wigtown 
1  April  1503,"  and  succeeded  him  in  that  capacity.  He 
was  infeft  as  heir  of  his  father  in  1503."  He  was  joint- 
chamberlain  of  Galloway  along  with  his  biother-in-law.  Sir 
John  Dunbar  of  Mochrum,  in  1507."  On  '2  December  1505 
he  had  a  charter  from  James  M'Ghee  of  Pluntoun,  of  the 
nine-merk  lands  of  Polmaddy.™  On  15  August  1511  he 
had,  along  with  his  wife,  a  charter  froni  Peter  Mure  of 
Barniagachan,  and  Stephen  Tailyefere,  of  the  lands  of  Bar- 

'  Exch.  Rolls,  xii.  154;  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  xv.  64.  ^  Kenmore  Inven- 
tory. ■'  Exch.  Rolls,  xi.  452.  *  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  xxxi.  109.  "  Rfg.  Hag. 
Sig.,  1  November  1512.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  iv.  285.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  ]:-; 
AprQ  1593.  »  Ibid.,  26  .January  1574-75.  '>  Ibid.,  14  February  1576-77. 
i»  P.  C.  Reg.,  V.  744.  "  Vol.  ii.  471;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  March  160.3. 
12  Ibid.,  12  July  1598.  "  Ihid.,  26  January  1.574-75  '*  Exch.  Rolls,  xi.  454. 
1°  Acta  Dom  Cone,  viii.  190.  i"  Reg.  Mag.  Sir-,  28  March  1511-12. 
"  Exch.  Rolls,  xii.  154.  i*  Ibid.,  xii.  713.  "  Ibid.,  .-.iii.  506.  ^o  Confirmed 
20  January  1505-6,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


1^60         MAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

magachan  and  others.'  He  was  knighted  before  28  March 
1512.'  He  fell,  aloag  with  many  others  of  his  clan,  at 
Flodden  in  1513.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daugliter  and 
lieir  of  Alexander  Mure  of  Bardrocliwood,'  and  had  by 
lier : — 

1.  Thomas. 

2.  William'  of  Nimtouu.     After  his  brother's  death  he  was 

styled  tutor  of  Bombie  (see  later),  his  identity  being 
proved  by  a  notice  in  1535  of  William  Maclellaii, 
tutor  of  Bombie,  as  executor  of  Elizabeth  Mure, 
Lady  Bardi-ochwood,  his  mother.*  On  7  June  1535 
he  had  a  charter  from  tlie  Bishop  of  Galloway  of  the 
lands  of  Nun  ton  and  others.'  He  died  July  1549.' 
He  married  Agnes  Johnston,  said  to  have  been  a 
daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Johnston,  with  whom  he 
had  a  charter,  20  November  1546,  of  the  lands  of 
Kirkcaswell  and  others."  Their  descendants  may  be 
given,  because,  though  ignored  by  former  Peerage 
writers,  they  would  have  been  nearer  to  the  title 
than  the  Balmangane  branch  who  ultimately  suc- 
ceeded. The  issue  of  William  and  Agnes  Johnston 
were : — 

(1)  James;    (2)  John ;    (3)  Thomas;    all    mentioned    as    their 

father's  executors.' 
James  was  a  minor  in  1555."'    He  died  apparently  in  1571,  having 
manied,  before  July  1564,  Isobel  M-Dowall,''  who  survived 
him,  and  married,   secondly,   John    Gordon.'-      They    had 
issue : — 
1.   Thoiinis. 

ii.  James,  tutor  of  Nunton  after  his  brother's  death.'"' 
He  married  Katherine  Broun,'*  and  was  styled  of 
Auchinha.  He  died  .s-.^).,  his  nephew  Robert  being 
served  heir  to  him  24  August  1619.'' 
Thonian  of  Nunton  was  a  minor  at  his  father's  death  : 
on  20  aiarch  1-586-87  he  had  precept  of  sasine  as  heir 
in  Kirkcarsell,  which  had  been  in  ward  for  fourteen 
years,  and  in  non-entry  for  three  terms  thereafter."' 
He  had  a  charter  of  these  lands  to  himself  0  March 
1571-72;'"  and  another  of  the  vicar  lands  of  Kirkchrist 


1  Confirmed  3  April  1012,  ibiil.  -  Ibid.  ■■  Ibid.,  5  February  1492-93,  and 
cf.  Acta  Dom..  Cone.  xxi.  168.  *  Exch.  Rolls,  xiv.  281.  *  Acta  Dom.  Cone, 
ei  Sess.,  vi.  142.  "  Original  charter  in  Reg.  Ho.  ''  Acts  and  Decreets, 
xviii.  11.  -  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  0  March  1571-72.  '  Acts  and  Decreets,  iii.  480. 
'"  Ibid.,  xi.  31.  "  Ibid.,  xxxii.  1S9.  '-  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xiv.  366.  "  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  26  May  1.597.  '*  Dnd.  '•'  Retours,  Kirkcudbright,  145.  '"  Exck. 
Roils,  xxi.  535.     "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


MAOLELLAN,  LORD   KIRKCUDBRIGHT         2t>l 

19  January  1591-92,  wherein  he  is  styled  son  and  lieir 

of;James  of  Nunton.      He  died  26  January  1592-93.1 

He  married  Marion,  daughter  of  Thomas  MacleUaii 

of  Bombie  (see  page  264),  and  by  her  had  issue  :— 

(i)  Robert.    He  was  served  heir  to  William,  his 

great-grandfather,     10    September    1616,   and 

to  his  father  Thomas,  2S  October  1617.2      He 

married  Agnes,  daughter  of  John  Gordon  of 

Over  Culwha,   grand-daughter   and   heir   of 

James  Gordon  of  Barnbarroch,  and  widow  of 

John  Grierson  of  Bargatton.^ 

(ii)  Thoiiias,  hi.s  father's    executor ;    died    before 

1630,  having  married  Nicolas  Maxwell,  widow 

of  John  Cutlar  of  Orroland,*  by  whom  he  had 

a  son, 

a.  Robert,  to  whom  Edward  Maxwell  of  Bal- 
mangan  was  tutor-dative,"  he  being 
underage  when  he  succeeded  his  father. 
His  name  is  on  record  down  to  leSJ," 
but  he  was  evidently  deep  in  debt. 
He  appears  to  have  been  the  last 
Maclellan  of  Nunton. 

3.  Katherine,   married,   about    1537,   John    Kennedj^    of 
Oulzean.' 

Thomas  jVIaclellan  of  Bomby.  He  had  a  precept  of 
Clare  constat  21  May  1514."  He  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Plumtoun  11  November  1521."  He  was  killed  in  a 
quarrel  at  the  Kirk  Style  in  the  High  Street  of  Bdinburgli, 
11  July  1526,  by  the  Lairds  of  Drumlanrig  and  Lochinvar. 
The  reason  of  this  quarrel  has  never  yet  been  given  by  any 
writer,  but  it  is  not  far  to  seek.  On  26  June  1526,  only  a 
fortnight  before  his  murder,  Thomas  Maclellan  had  pre- 
sented a  supplication  against  James  Gordon  of  Lochinvar, 
anent  the  taking  and  delivering  of  his  mother,  spouse  to 
the  said  Thomas,  to  Robert  Scott,  son  of  Adam  Scott 
of  Tushielaw.'"  Maclellan  then  had  married,  hard  upon 
the  death  of  her  fii-st  husband  in  1525,"  the  wealthy  and 
possibly  otherwise  attractive  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Gordon 
of  Lochinvar,  whose  maiden  name  was  Marion  Accarsane, 

1  Edin.  Tests.  -  Retours,  Kirkcudbright,  126,  137.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
26  .July  1616;  cf.  S  February  1611.  <  Gen.  Reg.  Inhib.,  11  March  1616. 
'  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  series,  iv.  81,  397  :  in  the  first  passage  Minto  is  clearly 
a  clerical  error  for  Nunton ;  the  second  proves  the  relationship  of  the 
younger  Robert  to  Robert  of  Nunton.  ''  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  series,  v.  652. 
'  MacClellan's  Record  of  the  House  of  Kirkcudbriyht ,  26,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
29  December  1537.  ^  ExcJi.  Bolls,  xiv.'557.  ^  Confirmed  25  January  1521-22, 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ''"  Acta  Dom,  Cone,  xxxvi.  18.  "  Not  1520,  as  usually 
stated. 


262         MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT      , 

heiress  of  Glen.  But  wliatever  lier  attractions  may  have 
been  she  cannot  have  been  very  young,  as  at  this  time  she 
had  a  grovv^n-up  family.  Doubtless  the  taking  away  of  this 
important  lady,  with  all  her  claims  to  terce  of  her  late 
liusband's  and  the  entire  rents  of  her  own  lands,  from 
her  own  family  was  the  occasion  of  much  bitterness,  and 
led  to  the  affray  which  resulted  in  the  death  of  Maclellan. 
It  is  probable  that  Lady  Gordon  was  not  the  first  wife 
of  the  laird  of  Bombie ;  indeed,  as  Sir  Robert  Gordon  did 
not  die  till  1525,  and  Maclellan's  death  took  place  in  the 
middle  of  the  following  year,  she  could  not  have  been  the 
mother  of  both  the  children  he  left.  They  were  probably 
the  issue  of  a  former  wife  whose  name  is  not  on  record. 
Tliey  were : — 

1.  Thomas. 

2.  Margaret,  married  to  James  .lohnston  of  Wampliray, 

a  younger  son  of  James  Johnston  of  that  Ilk,' 

Thomas  Maclellan  of  Bombie  was  a  minor  at  his 
father's  death,  and  his  uncle  William  of  Nunton  was  his 
tutor. ^  He  liad  sasine  of  the  estates  1541,^  and  liad  a 
Grown  charter  erecting  them  into  the  barony  of  Bombie 
August  1542,  in  which  he  is  styled  son  of  Thomas,  and 
grandson  of  William  ; '  which  grant  was  confirmed  by  Par- 
liament 15  Marcli  1542-43.^  He  died  in  1547,  probably  slain 
at  Pinkie.  He  married  Marion  Kennedy,  daughter  of 
Gilbert,  second  Earl  of  Cassillis,*  who  survived  him,  and  in 
1562  was  the  wife  of  William  Campbell,  younger  of 
Skeldon.' 

Tliomas  Maclellan  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

Thomas  Maclellan  of  Boinbie,  who  was  also  a  minor  at 
the  time  of  his  father's  death,  and  Thomas  Maclellan 
of  Auchlane  became  his  tutor.'^  The  latter,  in  1547, 
came  to  the  relief  of  the  town  of  Kirkcudbright,  which  was 
invested  by  an  English  force  under  Sir  Thomas  Oarleton  of 
Oarleton,  and   forced   him   to   raise   the   siege.'     Thomas 

'  Eraser's  Annandale  Family  Book,  i.  xxxi.  -  Acta  Dom.  Gone,  et 
SetiS.,  vi.  142.  •■  Exch.  Bolls,  xvii.  771.  ^  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xvii.  6 ;  the  record- 
is  torn,  and  tlie  day  of  the  month  gone  ;  the  year  of  granting  is  given  on 
Crawfurd's  authority.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  415.  "  C£.  vol.  ii.  467;  Acts 
and  Decreets,  iv.  iS.x    ''  Ibid.,  xxiv.  S1.5.    *  Ibid.,  iv.  28.5.    '  Record,  28. 


MAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT         263 

]\Iaclellan  of  Bombie  was  Provost  of  Kirkcudbriglit  1565.' 
He  had  a  charter  on  6  December  1569  of  the  ground  and 
site  of  the  Friars  Church,  in  Kirkcudbright,  on  which  to 
build  a  liouse.  Here,  twelve  years  later,  he  erected  liis 
handsome  mansion,  the  ruins  of  which  still  stand.  It  is,  how- 
ever, doubtful  whether  it  was  ever  completely  finished,  and 
it  has  been  rootless  since  1752.  He  was  made  a  Gentleman 
of  the  King's  Chamber  15  October  1580.'  On  11  February 
1591-92  Thomas  Maclellau  of  Bombie  had  a  Crown  charter 
of  Skelrie  and  other  lands  in  the  barony  of  Etoun,  co. 
Wigtown,  to  be  held  from  the  Commeudator  of  the 
Priory  of  St.  Mary's  Isle ;  and  the  lands  of  Overlaw 
and  others,  in  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  to  be 
held  of  the  Oommendator  of  Dundrennan ;  and  considering 
that  he  and  his  predecessors  had  been  for  many  years 
bailies  of  the  lands  of  Kirkcryst,  which  liad  fallen  to  the 
King  as  part  of  the  temporality  of  the  bishopric  of  GaUoway, 
the  King  constituted  Thomas  and  his  heirs  hereditary  jus- 
ticiars and  bailies  of  the  said  lands  and  barony,  with  power 
to  hold  wapenshawings.'  On  19  October  1591  he  had  a 
charter  of  the  eight-merk  lands  of  Kirkcryst,  purchased 
from  John  Kennedy  of  Blairquhan,  and  his  wife  Margaret 
Keith."  On  29  July  1592  he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Culcaigreis  and  others,  in  the  lordship  of  Galloway-under- 
Cree,  which  he  purchased  from  Sir  Jolm  Seton  of  Barns.* 
On  12  November  1594  he  and  his  son  and  heir,  Robert,  had  a 
charter  from  James  Mureliead  of  Lauchop,  selling  him  the 
lands  of  Balgreddane.'  He  acquired  the  two-merk  lands  of 
Auchenglour  from  William  M'Culloch  of  Myretoun,  and  had 
a  charter  of  them  2  December  1594.'  On  5  June  1597  he 
resigned  his  lands  in  favour  of  his  son  Robert,  who  had  a 
charter  erecting  them  de  novo  into  the  free  barony  of 
Bombie.^  In  1570  he  sold  the  Kirk  of  St.  Andrew,  then 
disused,  and  also  the  ICirk  of  the  Grey  Friars  (of  the  site  of 
which  he  had  got  a  grant  in  1569  as  previously  stated), 
undertaking  to  support  the  chancel,  being  one-third  of  the 
building,  if  the  parishioners  would  uphold  the  other  two- 
thirds.    This  building  continued  to  be  used  as  the   parish 

1  Exch.  Bolls,  xix.  300.  ^  p.  c.  Reg.,  iii.  323.  •'  Beij.  Mag.  Sig.  <  Con- 
firmed  26  December  1593,  ibid.  '•>  Confirmed  4  August  1610,  when  his  son 
had  a  novodamus  o(  them,  ibid.    <>  Confirmed  7  June  1595.    '  Ibid.    '  Ibid, 


264         MACLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

church  down  to  1838 ;  and  over  the  family  vault  is  a  fine 
monument  with  his  efBgy,  and  with  two  heads,  probably 
portraits  of  liimself  and  his  wife,  in  the  spandrils  above  the 
arch,  erected  by  liis  son,  Lord  Kirkcudbright.  He  died  in 
July  1597.  He  married,  first,  Helen,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Gordou  of  Lochinvar,  who  died  26  November  1581 ; '  and, 
secondly  (contract  January  1584),  Grisel,  daughter  of  John 
Maxwell,  fourth  Lord  Herries,'  by  whom  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  afterwards  Lord  Kirkcudbright. 

2.  William  of    Glenshinnoch,  Provost  of    Kirkcudbright. 

Died  before  26  November  1631,'  having  married 
Rosina,  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Agnew  of  Lochnaw. 
He  had  by  lier : — 

(1)  William,  mentioned  1631.*    Died  s.p. 

(2)  Thomas,  second  Lord  Kirkcudbright. 

3.  John   of    Borgue.    He   married,  first,  his   kinswoman 

Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Maclellan 
of  Auchlane ; '  and,  secondly  (contract  12  Decem- 
ber 1615°),  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Coupar, 
Bishop  of  Galloway.  She  survived  him,  and  married, 
secondly,  before  21  July  1621,  John  MacOulloch  of 
Ardwall.'     By  her  .John  Maclellan  had  issue  : — 

(1)  John,  third  Lord  Kii-kcudbright. 

(2)  William  of  Auchlane,  of  whom  afterwards. 

(3)  Margaret." 

4.  Margaret,  married,    first,    to    William    Maclellan    of 

Gelston  ; "  secondly,  to  Patrick  Vaus  of  Librack.'" 

5.  Marion,  married,  first,  to  Thomas  Maclellan  of  Nunton, 

and,  secondly ,  to  Jolm  Glendonwyn,  younger  of  Parton, 
both  of  whom  she  survived." 

I.  Robert  Maclellan  of  Bombie  was  under  age  at  his 
father's  death,  and  had  for  his  tutor  Sir  William  Maclellan 
of  Auchlane.  The  latest  date  at  which  the  latter  is  styled 
tutor  in  the  records  is  on  23  October  1611,'-  but  Robert 
chose  curators  24  November  1601."     By   3   October  1607 

1  Testament  confirmed  11  March  1591-92,  Edin.  Tests.  -  Vol.  iv.  p.  413. 
3  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Ibid.,  26  November  1631.  <>  Record,  33.  "  Beg.  of 
Deeds,  cclxvii.  81.  '  Gen.  Reg.  of  Inhibitions,  11  September  1621. 
"  Ibid.  "  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  liv.  76.  i"  Edin.  Com.  Decreets,  12  March  1611. 
"  Ibid.,  29  Junel598.  '2  Laing  Charters,  No.  1620.  '■  Acts  and  Decreets, 
cxcix.  00. 


MAOLBLLAN,  LOKD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT         205 

Sir  Robert  had  been  knighted,  and  was  Provost  of  Kirkcud- 
bright." He  had  a  tumultuous  and  stormy  career ;  the 
old  feud  between  the  Maclcllans  and  the  Gordons  having 
again  broken  out,  he  and  others  of  his  clan,  along  with 
members  of  the  hostile  faction,  were  summoned  before  the 
Privy  Council  in  the  early  part  of  1608,  and  a  peace  was 
patched  up  between  them.'  On  26  May  1608  he  was  again 
before  the  Council  on  the  charge  that  having  '  consavit  a 
most  iinkyndlie  privat  grudge '  against  his  kinsman  and 
former  tutor,  William  Maclellane  of  Auchlane,  he  lay  in 
wait  to  assassinate  him.^  A  few  months  after  this  he,  on  25 
July  1609,  assaulted  Robert  Glendinning,  the  minister  of 
Kirkcudbright,  at  a  session  meeting  in  the  church,*  and  not 
long  after  was  again  in  trouble,  being  charged  with  having 
shot  at  George  Glendinning  of  Drumrasche  while  he  was 
riding  to  New  Abbey,  to  see  his  sister,  the  wife  of  David 
Maxwell  of  Newark.*  Tliere  was  a  countercharge  of  assault 
and  pursuit  with  a  drawn  sword,  but  this  was  not  proved. 
Ultimately  Sir  Robert  purchased  a  remission  under  the 
Great  Seal  for  the  offence,  saying  he  had  satisfied  the  party 
injured;  but  this  was  found  to  be  untrue,  <ind  he  was  sued 
and  found  liable  in  a  thousand  merks."  He  seems  to  have 
been  a  particularly  liotous  young  man :  he  was  not  well 
out  of  one  scrape  before  he  was  into  another.  On  8 
December  of  the  same  year  there  is  a  complaint  by  Gilbert 
Brown  of  Largs  to  the  effect  that  on  the  links  of  Leitli  he 
had  met  Sir  Robert,  who  had  been  '  recreating  '  himself  in 
Edinburgh,  and  was  pursued  by  him  with  a  drawn  sword, 
to  the  danger  of  Ms  life.  Maclellan  was  promptly  ordered 
to  ward  himself,  first  in  St.  Andrews,  and  then  in  Edin- 
burgh, till  he  had  paid  a  fine  of  a  hundred  merks.'  Six 
months  afterwards  he  was  again  warded,  this  time  in 
Blackness,  for  his  participation  in  an  affray  in  the  street  of 
Kirkcudbright,  and  fined  three  thousand  merks."  It  was 
probably  in  connection  with  this  affair  that  lie  and  certain 
others  of  his  clan  got  letters  of  remission  on  29  September 
1609,  '  pro  gestione  et  jaculatione  machinarum  et  ma- 
chinularum  quibuscunque  temporibus  sen  locis   ante  diem 

1  p.  C.  Rey.,  viii.  50.  -  Ibu7.,  .57,  64.  3  jua.,  98.  «  Ibid.,  xiv.  531. 
^  Ibid.,  viu.  195-196.  "  Ibid.,  xiv.  60S.  ^  Ibid.,  yiii.  20!5,  215.  ^  Ibid.,  296, 
?A1. 


266         MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

date."  He  seems  to  have  sobered  down  after  this,  as  he 
does  not  appear  again  in  the  Oouncil  Records  for  any  serious 
misdemeanour,  but  seems  to  have  been  engaged  in  the 
laudable  enough  pursuit  of  adding  to  his  lands.  On  14  June 
1614  he  had  a  Grown  charter  of  the  lands  of  Twynam  and 
others,  which  were  erected  into  a  barony.'  On  28  of  the 
same  month  he  had  another  charter  of  Lessens,  in  the 
parish  of  Minnigafl,  resigned  by  Thomas  Maclellane  of  Bal- 
mangane,  with  consent  of  William  Maclellane  of  Sannik, 
reserving  liferent  to  Blizabeth  M'Kynnestre,  mother  of  the 
last-mentioned.'  Oa  11  September  1616  he  acquired  the 
lands  of  Gors,  with  the  advocation  of  the  church  of  Anwoth, 
and  the  rectory  and  vicarage  of  the  churches  of  Twynam 
and  Kirkcrist.'  In  1621  he  was  member  of  Parliament  for 
the  county  of  Wigtown,^  and  voted  for  the  ratification  of 
the  Five  Articles  of  Perth.  As  might  have  been  expected 
from  his  character.  Sir  Robert  became  seriously  embar- 
rassed financially.  In  1622  he  had  letters  of  caption  issued 
against  him  at  the  instance  of  his  sister-in-law  Margaret 
Ooupar,  and  John  M'Gulloch  of  Ardwall,  her  then  spouse. 
In  attempting  to  serve  these  the  messenger-at-arms 
was  assaulted  and  severely  wounded  by  Maclellan  and 
his  friends,"  and  from  that  date  onwards  there  are  records 
of  many  mortgages  being  executed  on  his  extensive  estates. 
Notwithstanding  this  he  took  some  part  in  public  affairs, 
and  was  made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Kirkcudbright 
and  Wigtown  in  1623,'  and  a  Oommissioner  for  the  Borders 
in  1625."  He  was  one  of  the  Adventurers  for  the  Planta- 
tion of  Ireland,"  and  on  2  November  1625  had  a  Commission 
to  raise  50  horse  and  100  foot  for  service  in  that  country." 
He  indeed  resided  in  Ireland  a  great  deal,  and  held  con- 
siderable property  there.  In  1610  he  was  granted  the 
Rosses,  CO.  Donegal,  ei'ected  into  a  manor,  to  be  held  as 
of  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  in  common  soccage,  19  September 
1610."  These  he  afterwards  conveyed  to  John  Murray, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Annandale.  He  also  took  Ballycastle, 
CO.  Londonderry,  an  estate  belonging  to  the  Haberdashers' 
Company,  extending  to  3210  acres,  for  sixty-one  years,  and 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  *  Ibid.  -'Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv. 
593.  ''  P.  C.  Beg.,  xiii.  17.  '  Ibid.,  344.  '  Ibid.,  2nd  series,  i.  193. 
'■>  Ibid.,  xiv.  557.  i"  Ibid.,  2ud  series,  i.  196.  "  Inquis.  at  Liflford,  2T 
March  1020. 


MAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIKKOUDBRIGHT         2(J7 

the  Olotliworkei's'  estate,  in  the  same  county,  U>i  a  similar 
term.' 

Ou  11  December  1C28  ho  had  a  protection  to  come  over 
irom  Ireland,  '  where  his  residence  has  beene  this  long  tyme 
bygane,'  to  free  himself  from  debt  and  satisfy  his  creditors, 
but  only  on  condition  that  he  paid  the  King's  taxes.^ 
Wliether  he  succeeded  in  doing  this  is  doubtful,  as  heavy 
mortgages  continued  to  be  made  on  his  estates  down  to 
within  a  few  years  of  his  death.  He  must  have  made  liim- 
self  useful  to  the  Government,  probably  by  his  services  in 
Ireland,  as  on  25  June  1633  he  was  created  LORD  KIRK- 
OUDBRIGHT,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs-male  bearing 
his  name  and  arms,  a  destination  which  was  subsequently 
held  by  the  House  of  Lords  to  carry  the  Peerage  to  heirs- 
male  whatsoever.^  Lord  Kirkcudbright  enjoyed  his  eleva- 
tion to  the  Peerage  only  a  few  years,  and  died  18  January 
1638-39.*  He  married,  first  (contract  18  and  20  October 
1003  ^),  Agues,  sixth  daughter  of  Hugh,  first  Lord  Loudoun  ; 
secondly,  '  some  years  before  1623,'  ISIary  Montgomery, 
daughter  of  Hugh,  first  Viscount  Montgomery  of  the  Great 
Ards.''  She  died  before  September  1630,  and  he  married, 
thirdly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Gage  of  Raunds,  North- 
amptonshire, widow,  first,  of  John  Rowley  of  Castleroe, 
CO.  Londonderry,  and,  secondly,  of  Sir  George  Trevelyan. 
She  died  at  Castleroe  7  August  1639,  and  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  of  Coleraine.'  Lord  Kirkcudbright  had,  by 
his  first  wife,  an  only  daughter, 

I.  Mary  (called  Ann  by  Sir  William  Fraser  and   other 

authorities),  who  was '  of  full  age  and  married  '  before 
29  September  1039."  She  was  married  to  Sir  Robert 
Maxwell  of  Spottis  or  Orchardtoun,  first  Baronet, 
and  died  1650.' 

II.  Thomas,  second  Loi'd  Kirkcudbright,  who  succeeded, 
was  the  second  but  eldest  surviving  son  of  William  Mac- 
lellan  of  Glenshinnoch,  immediate  younger  brother  of  the 

'  Pynnar's  Survey.  -  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  series,  ii.  254.  ^  Riddell's  Peerage 
Law,  622-628.  ■*  Inq.  yi.  m.  at  Londonderry,  21  September  1639.  ''  Protocol 
Book,  W.  M'Keri'ell,  f.  61.  "  The  MonUjrymery  Manuscripts,  67.  '  Fun- 
eral Entry,  Ulster's  Office.  "  Inq.p.  m.  at  Londonderry,  1639.  '  Chancery 
Petitions,  Ireland.  Sir  P.obert  Maxwell  and  others,  e.xecutors  of  Lord 
Kirkcudbright. 


268         MAOLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

lirst  Peer.  He  seems  to  liave  recovered  many  of  the 
lauds  mortgaged  by  his  uncle,  as  he  and  his  wife  had  a 
charter  of  Twynam,  Bombie,  Lochfergus,  and  others  on  5 
February  1642.'  He  was  a  zealous  Presbyterian  and  Cove- 
nanter, and  took  part,  under  Leslie,  in  the  battle  of  Duns 
Law  in  1639.  In  1640  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the 
South  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  and  accompanied  Leslie  in  his 
invasion  of  England  that  year.  In  1644  he  was  appointed 
Steward  of  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbi'ight  on  the  forfeiture 
of  Lord  Nithsdale.^  On  13  September  1645  he  was  at  the 
battle  of  Pliiliphaugh  in  command  of  a  regiment  which  he 
had  raised  in  Galloway  at  his  own  expense,  and  to  which 
on  its  disembodiment  in  1647  the  Scottish  Parliament 
voted  a  sum  of  £12,963  as  a  reward  for  its  gallantry.^ 
Lord  Kirkcudbright  died  in  Ireland  May  1647.  He  married 
Jonet  Douglas,  daughter  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Queens- 
berry.    She  died  1651,  leaving  no  surviving  issue. 

III.  John,  third  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  was  a  cousin  of  the 
last  holder  of  the  title,  being  son  of  John  Maclellan  of 
Borgue,  the  youngest  brother  of  the  first  Peer.  He  was  a 
zealous  Presbyterian,  but  he  was  an  equally  enthusiastic 
opponent  of  Cromwell  and  the  Independents.  His  devotion 
to  the  cause  which  he  supported  led  to  great  personal 
sacrifices ;  and  in  his  time  again  many  mortgages  were 
carried  out  on  his  estates.  In  December  1649  his  regiment, 
which  had  been  sent  to  Ireland,  was  surprised  and  nearly 
cut  to  pieces  by  the  Parliamentary  troops  at  Lissnagerry, 
in  Ulster.  In  1653  Bombie  was  apprised  from  him  for 
large  loans,  and  this  was  followed  by  similar  proceedings 
as  to  Skellarie  and  Kirkcudbright.  All  the  reward  he  got 
for  his  services  was  the  barren  honour  of  bearing  the  king's 
train  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  ii.  at  Scone  in  1650.  In 
1663  he  opposed  the  introduction  of  John  Jaflrey  as  Epi- 
scopalian minister  to  the  church  of  Kirkcudbright,  and 
serious  rioting  took  place.  Lord  Kirkcudbright  and  others 
were  apprehended,  carried  to  Edinburgh,  imprisoned,  and 
fined.'  He  died  in  1665.  He  married,  before  1642,  Ann, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Maxwell  of  Orchardton,  by  Mary, 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  pt.  i.  210.  ^  Ibid.,  687. 
'  jVetv  Statistical  Accou7it,  iv.  I'l. 


MACLELLAN,  LOUD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT         209 

the  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Kirkcudbright.     By  lier  lie 
had  issue  an  only  surviving  sou, 

IV.  William,  foui'th  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  wlio  did  not 
long  enjoy  the  title,  as  he  died  29  March  1068,'  a  minor  and 
unmarried.  During  his  lifetime  the  whole  estate  of  his 
father  was  seized  by  creditors.  The  succession  then  opened 
to  the  descendants  of 

William  Maclellan  of  Auchlane,  second  son  of  John 
Maclellan  of  Borgue  (sec  ante,  p.  201),  and  brother  of  John, 
third  Loi'd  Kirkcudbright.     He  had  two  sous : — 

1.  John,  who   is  said  to  liave  died  a  minor,  and  if  ever 

entitled  thereto,  certainly  did  not  assume  the  title. 

2.  James. 

V.James,  fifth  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  was  born  about  1661.' 
He  does  not  appear  to  have  assumed  the  title  till  his  vote 
was  urgently  required,  and  was  of  value  in  an  election  of 
Representative  Peers  in  1721,  when  there  was  a  keen  contest 
between  the  Earls  of  Aberdeen  and  Eglintoun.  His  vote 
was  objected  to,  but  he  voted  at  that  and  subsequent 
elections  of  Peers  up  to  1727.  On  15  February  1729  he  was 
served  heir  to  his  uncle  John,  third  Lord  Kirkcudbright. 
He  died  in  1730.'  He  is  said  to  have  married  Margaret 
Drummond,"  and  left  issue  three  daugliters  : — 

1.  Margaret,  married  to  Samuel  Brown  of  ]\Iollance,  ami 

died  1741. 

2.  Mary,  died  unmarried. 

3.  Juliet,  married  to  William  Maxwell  of  Milton. 
James,  fifth  Lord  Kirkcudbright,    having    left    no    male 

issue,  the  succession  opened   to    the    Balmangan   branch 
descended  from 

Gilbert  Maclellan  in  Balmangan,  third  son  of  Thomas 
Maclellan  of  Bombie  (see  ante,  p.  259).  He  married 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Andrew,  second  Lord  Herries  of 
Terregles.     (See  title  Herries.) 

1.  Thomas,  of  Barmagachan. 

1  P.  C.  Dccreta,  9  April  1608.  ''  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage,  ii.  61. 
'  Exec.  Papers,  Kirkcudbright  Com.     *  Record,  36. 


270         MACLELLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

2.  William  in  BalmaDgan. 

3.  James  of  Sennick. 

William  Maclellan  in  Balmangan  witnessed  two  charters 
24  June  1573.'  He  pin-chased  the  lauds  of  Drumrukalzie 
from  John  Lennox  of  Cally,  from  whom  lie  had  a  charter 
21  April  1587.'  On  30  March  1588  he  had  a  Grown  charter 
of  that  part  of  the  lands  of  Balmangan  called  Grange  of 
Sennick."  Wlien  Auchlane  was  acquired  in  1597  by  his 
kinsman  William  Maclellan,  the  heirs  male  and  female  of 
William  of  Balmangan  are  mentioned  as  the  first  persons 
to  whom  the  lands  were  to  go,  failing  issue  of  the  grantee. 
He  died  September  1605."  He  married  IMargaret,  daughter 
of  John  Gordon  of  Airds."     They  had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas. 

2.  Gilbert  of  Galtway,   who  married   (contract  23  April 

1588)  Margaret,  daughter  of   William  Maclellan   of 
Croftis,  afterwards  of  Auchlaue.* 

3.  James,  died  in  1606.' 

4.  Agnes,  married,  before  1571,  to  John  Lennox  of  Cally. ^ 

5.  Helen,  married  (contract   22   January  1593)   to  Alex- 

ander Mure,  son  and  heir  of  John  Mure  of  Casseu- 
cary.     He  died  before  25  December  1600." 

Thomas  Maclellan  of  Balmangan  was  served  heir  to 
his  father,  31  July  1606,  in  the  lands  of  Balmangan,  alias 
Grange  of  Sennick,  and  others."  He  married,  first,  Janet 
Maclellan,  who  died  13  June  1597,"  and,  secondly,  Florence 
M'Ghie,  widow  of  James  Charteris,  younger  of  Kelwood,'' 
and  of  Roger  Gordon  of  Whytepark,'^  but  by  her  he  had 
no  issue. 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  James. 

2.  WiUiam. 

3.  Cllbert. 

4.  Thomas,  witnessed  a  charter  8  July  1616.     Mentioned 

witli  his  two  eldest  brothers  in  an  entail  of  Gelston 
22  January  1606. 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  November  1574  and  18  November  1583,  ^  ]^[a., 
31  July  1587.  ^  /ftid.  ^  Eilin.  Tests.  ''  M'Kerlie,  iii.  204.  »  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  7  May  1.591.  '  M'Kerlie,  iii.  204.  »  IbUl.  »  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig. 
i»  lietours,  Kirkcudbright,  70.  '•'  Ediu.  Tests.  '2  M'Kerlie,  iii.  '205. 
"  Ueg.  Mag.  Sig.,  13  December  162.5. 


MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT         271 

5.  Margaret.  6.  Elspeth. 

7.  Grisel.  8.  Janet. 

9.  Agnes.    All  these  named  in  their  mother's  testament. 

James  Maclkllan  of  Balmangan  married  Jean  Oharteris, 
daughter  of  liis  stepmother,  Florence  M'Ghie,  by  her  first 
husband.  He  appears  as  a  consenting  party  in  a  charter 
granted  by  her  8  July  1618,  in  which  he  is  styled  '  apparent 
of  Balmangau.'  '  He  is  said  to  have  died  after  1639,''  leaving 
issue  a  son, 

Robert  Maclbllan  of  Balmangan.  In  1662  he  was  fined 
£'240  for  his  adherence  to  Presbyterianism.  He  became 
cautioner  for  his  kinsman  Lord  Kirlicudbright,  and  had  in 
consequence  his  estate  apprised  from  him  by  decreet  of 
the  Lords  of  Session  1666.  He  afterwards  acquired  the 
lands  of  Borness,  and  died  in  1690,  at  the  age  of  eighty  or 
upwards.^  His  wife's  name  is  not  known,  but  he  left  two 
sons : — 

1.  William  of  Borness. 

2.  Robert,  who  succeeded  to  Balmangan,  and  had  sasine 

of  that  property  9  June  1704.    He  was  the  last  who 
owned  these  lands. 

William  Maclellan  of  Borness  married  (contract  1672) 
Agues,  eldest  daughter  of  William  MacCulloch  of  Ardwall. 
He  died  1694,  and  his  widow  in  1695.  They  had  an  only 
son, 

VI.  William  Maclellan  of  Borness,  who  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  31  July  1696.  On  the  death  of  James,  fifth  Lord 
Kirkcudbright,  he  assumed  the  title  and  was  served  heir- 
general  to  him  9  April  1734.'  The  Lords  of  Session,  in  their 
report  on  the  Union  Roll  in  1739,  state  that  William 
Maclellan  had  voted  as  Lord  Kirkcudbright  at  tlie  election 
of  Representative  Peers  in  1734  and  at  subsequent  elections 
down  to  1739.  At  the  election  of  1741  a  protest  was  entered 
against  his  vote  by  James  Maclellan,  eldest  son  of  the 
deceased  Sir  Samuel  Maclellan,  Lord  Provost  of  Edinburgh, 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  18  February  1619.  -  Wood's  Douglas's  Peeragre,  ii.  63. 
^  Complete  Peerage.     *  Robertson's  Proceedings,  183, 


272         MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

in  which  he  stated  that  the  question  of  the  right  to  the 
Peerage  had  been  referred  by  the  King  to  the  law  officers 
of  the  Crown.  The  votes  of  botli  parties  seem  to  have  been 
received.'  At  the  next  election  protests  were  given  in  bj' 
botli  claimants :  that  of  William  Maclellan  stated  that  the 
Lord  Advocate  and  Solicitor-General  for  Scotland  had 
reported  on  James  Maclellan's  petition  to  the  effect  that 
he  had  not  made  good  the  allegation  that  he  was  the  nearest 
heir-male  of  the  first  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  and  that  in  con- 
sequence his  claim  to  the  Peerage  fell  to  the  ground.'  James 
Maclellan  lodged  another  i)rotest,  and  again  both  their 
votes  seem  to  have  been  taken.  James,  however,  did  not 
pursue  his  claim  further,  and  William  Maclellan  voted  as 
Lord  Kirkcudbright  at  all  subsequent  elections  of  Peers 
down  to  1761,  except  at  that  of  1744.  On  17  March  1761  the 
House  of  Lords  ordered  that  Lord  Kirkcudbright  along  with 
certain  other  Peers  should  lay  before  the  House  the  grounds 
of  his  claim,  and  on  26  November  of  that  year  they  ordered 
that  he  should  not  take  upon  himself  the  title,  honour,  and 
dignity  of  Lord  Kirkcudbright  until  his  claim  should  have 
been  allowed  in  due  course  of  law. 

How  far  William  Maclellan  used  his  title,  though  claim- 
ing it,  is  doubtful.  He  was  in  poor  circumstances,  and 
followed  the  occupation  of  a  glover  in  Edinburgh ;  for  many 
years  he  stood  in  the  lobby  of  the  old  Assembly  Rooms  and 
disposed  of  his  wares  to  the  dancers.'  At  the  ball  following 
the  election  of  the  Representative  Peers,  however,  he  is 
said  to  have  attended  as  a  Peer,  and  not  as  a  glover.  The 
date  of  his  death  is  uncertain,  but  it  must  have  been 
between  1761  and  1767.  His  wife's  name  is  stated '  to  have 
been  Margaret  Murray,  but  nothing  further  is  known  of 
her.    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  a  son,  died  at  Edinburgh  in  March  1741. 

2.  John. 

VII.  John,  seventh  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  was  an  ensign  in 

1  Robertson's  Proceedings,  231,  231.  -  Ibid.,  ■£)'.  ^  This  story  has  been 
told  also  of  one  of  the  Lords  Ochiltree,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  William, 
Lord  Kirkcudbright,  was  a  glover.  Oliver  Goldsmith  refers  to  him  as 
such,  calling  him  '  Lord  Kilcubry,'  and  he  is  also  described  as  'a  glover' 
in  a  protest  in  1734  by  the  rival  claimant ;  Robertson's  Proceedings,  1S4. 
'  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage. 


MAOLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKOUDBRIGHT         273 

the  30th  Regiment  of  Foot  1756,  and  a  lieutenant  1758. 
He  was  abroad  at  the  time  of  his  father's  deatli,  but  in 
1767  he  presented  a  petition  to  the  King,'  praying  His 
Majesty  to  declare  and  establish  his  right  and  title  to  the 
honour.  On  3  May  1772  the  claim  was  admitted  in  the 
House  of  Lords,-  and  at  the  next  general  election  of 
Representative  Peers  his  vote  was  duly  recorded  in  the 
name  of  Lord  Kirkcudbright.  He  ultimately  rose  to  the 
rank  of  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  3rd  Foot  Guards  1784, 
and  retired  from  the  service  1789.  He  died  in  Hereford 
Street,  London,  24  December  1801,  in  his  seventy-third 
year,  and  was   buried  at  Paddington.    He  married,  about 

1768,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Banister.^     She  died  in 

London  15  June  1807.    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sholto  Henry. 

2.  Oamden  Gray. 

3.  Elisabeth,  born  18  April  1769 ;  married,  31  May  1795, 

to  Finlay  Fergusson,  of  Hinde  Street,  London. 

VIII.  Skolto  Henry,  eighth  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  born  15 
August  1771,  died  s.p.  at  Raeberry  Lodge,  Southampton, 
16   April   1827,   and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother.      He 

married,  28  March  1820,  Mary,  daughter  of  Oantes. 

She  married,  secondly,  17  November  1828,  Robert  Davies, 
R.N.,  and  died  at  Cowes,  28  May  1835. 

IX.  Oamden  Gray,  ninth  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  born  20 
April  1774  ;  an  officer  in  the  Coldstream  Guards,  1792-1803 ; 
died,  19  April  1832,  at  Bruges,  s.p.,  when  the  Peerage 
probably  became  doi'mant.  He  married  Sarah,  daughter 
of  Oolonel  Thomas  Gorges ;  she  died  at  Bath  21  January 
1863,  aged  eighty-two. 

Creation. — 25  June  1633,  Lord  Kirkcudbright,  in  the 
Peerage  of  Scotland. 

Arms  (not  recorded  in  Lyon  Register,  but  given  by 
Nisbet). — Or,  two  chevrons  sable. 

1  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage,  328.  ^  jud.,  373.  ^  Hid. ;  the  Comj^letc 
Peerage  gives  as  an  alternative  '  Bannerman  of  Hampstead  or  Hamp- 
shire, in  the  Isle  of  Wight.' 

VOL.  V.  S 


274         MACLBLLAN,  LORD  KIRKCUDBRIGHT 

Orbst. — A  naked  arm  supporting  on  the  point  of  a  sword 
a  Moor's  iiead  proper.  A  later  crest  was,  A  bomb,  or 
mortar-piece,  proper. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  a  man  armed  at  all  points,  holding 
a  baton  in  his  hand ;  sinister,  a  horse  garnished. 

MoTTOKS. — With  the  first  crest — Think  on;  with  tie 
second  crest— Sitperbft  frango. 

[J.  n.  p.] 


BLaubtrtale 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 


VER  the  original  en- 
trance to  tlie  old  castle 
of  Letliington — now 
known  as  Lennoxlove — 
the  following  inscription 
is  carved : — 

QVISNAM  .  A  .  M^ETEL- 
LANA  .  STIRPE  .  FVNDA- 
MENTA  .  FECERIT  .  QVIS  .- 
TVRRIM  .  EXCITAVERIT  . 
INVIDA  .  CELAVIT  .  ANTI- 
QVITAS  .  LVMINARIA  . 
A\'XIT  .  FACILIOREM  .  AS- 
CENSVM  .  PRAEBVIT  .  OK- 
NATIOREM  .  REDDIDIT  . 
JOANNES  .  MiETELLANUS  . 
LA\T)ERIAE  .  COMES  .  AN  . 
iERAE  .  CHR  .  MDCXXVI.' 

And  the  same  obscurity  surrounds  the  origin  of  the  Mait- 
land  race  itself. 

The  Italian  descent,  which  had  been  ascribed  to  the 
Maitlands  by  Martin  of  Clermont,  is  rejected  by  Sir  Robert 
Douglas,  who  suggests  that  more  probably  they  came  from 
France,  a  theory  which  Mr,  Wood  adopts,  and  the  name 
Mautalent  certainly  appears  in  Leland's  Roll.'  As  with 
many  another  ancient  house,  their  earlier  muniments  are 
no  longer  available  to  the  investigator.  For  the  purpose  of 
security  these  were,  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  deposited 
in  three  iron  chests  in  the  '  yeard  of  Balcarras,'  but  unfor- 
tunately 'the  underwater  came  throw  the  seemes  of  the 

1  Poems  of  Si7-  Richard  Maitland,  Maitland  Club,  Ixiii.  See  MacGibbon 
and  Boss,  lii.  257,  where  with  other  variants  Jsperif  is  given  iorfecerlt. 
"  The  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  i.  xxix  ;  Scalacronica,  14. 


276  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

yron  chists  in  which  they  were  put  and  spoyled  the  saids 
writs.'  It  turned  out,  however,  that  the  first  Earl  of 
Lauderdale — the  author  of  the  Lethington  inscription — 
whose  reputation  for  integrity  and  accuracy  stood  very 
high,  had  with  his  own  hand  made  an  inventory  of  his 
muniments,  and  that  that  inventory  was  safely  preserved. 
So,  after  the  Restoration,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed 
reciting  the  inventory  at  length,  and  making  it  equivalent 
in  law  to  the  original  writs  which  it  contained.'  But  no 
Act  of  Parliament  can  supply  the  descriptions  of  lands, 
the  names  and  designations  of  witnesses,  and  all  the  other 
details  so  valuable  for  genealogical  purposes,  which  are 
lost  for  ever ;  and  it  also  contains  mistakes,  which,  though 
obvious,  it  is  often  impossible  to  rectify. 

It  is  clear  that  various  persons  of  the  name  of  Maitland 
had  been  settled  in  the  north  of  England  before  the  close 
of  the  twelfth  century.'  Some  of  these  even  bear  Christian 
names,  such  as  Richard,  Robert,  and  William,  which  re- 
appear frequently  in  the  family  with  which  this  article 
deals,  and  there  are  also  other  grounds  for  thinking  that 
they  are  all  of  the  same  stock. 

Tlie  first  of  the  name  who  appear  in  Scotland  are  (1) 
Tliomas  Mautalent,  who  in  1227  witnessed  a  charter  by 
John  de  Landelles  to  the  monks  of  Melrose,'  and  who  may 
possibly  be  identical  with  the  Thomas  Mautalent  who  is 
designed  as  a  knight  in  a  charter  by  Sir  Thomas  de  Alneto 
to  tlie  same  monks ; '  and  (2)  William  Matalent  or  Mauta- 
lent who,  between  1220  and  1240,  figures  as  witness  to 
various  cliarters  in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Kelso,  in  more 
than  one  of  which  he  and  other  of  the  witnesses  are 
designed  as  'servientes  abbatis."  Without  apparent  war- 
rant both  Sir  Robert  Douglas  and  Mi-.  Wood  treat  these 
persons  as  father  and  son,  and  make  the  latter  the  father 
of  Sir  Richard  Maitland,  the  first  undoubted  ancestor  of 
the  family  who  has  yet  been  discovered. 

Among  the  Anglo-Norman  adventurers  introduced  in 
such  numbers  by  King  David  i.  Hugh  de  Moreville  was 
conspicuous  by  his  good  fortune.     He  was  made  Constable 

1  Acta,  Pari.  Scot.,vn.  134.  ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  vol.  i.  See  index,  sm&  voce. 
3  Liber  de  Metros,  i.  2-17.  *  Ibid.,  187.  ^  Liber  de  Catchou,  e.g.  1.  153. 
In  the  index  lie  is  erroneously  designed  W.  de  Matalent. 


MAITLAND,  EAEL  OP  LAUDE1?DALP]  277 

of  Scotland,  and  received  large  possessions  ia  Lauderdale 
and  elsewhere.  By  his  wife,  Beatrice  de  Oampo  Bello,  he 
left  a  son  Richai'd,  wlio  married  Avieia  de  Lancaster,  and 
died  in  1189,  leaving  a  son  William,  who  died  without  issue 
in  119G,  and  a  daughter  Elena,  who  married  Roland,  Lord 
of  Galloway,  and  had  by  him  a  son  Alan,  who  succeeded 
to  the  office  of  Constable  and  to  the  vast  estates  of  his 
parents.  Alan,  Lord  of  Galloway,  died  iu  1234,  leaving 
three  daughters,  Elena,  married  to  Roger  de  Quinci, 
Christian,  married  to  William  de  Portibus,  and  Devorgilla, 
married  to  John  Baliol.  With  this  great  family  the  early 
pi'oprietors  of  Thirlestane  were  closely  connected.  By 
Hugh  de  Moreville  the  lands  of  Thirlestane  were  granted 
to  Elsi,  the  son  of  Winter,  in  excambion  for  his  lands 
of  Newintonia,  for  the  yearly  payment  of  111  nierks.' 
This  Elsi  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Alan,  who  appears 
among  the  witnesses  to  various  undated  charters  of 
Richard  de  Moreville,  William  de  Houuam,  and  other 
ecclesiastical  benefactors,  in  one  case  as  Alan,  son  of 
Elri  (sic),''  and  in  others  as  Alan  de  Turlestan,^  and  Alan 
de  Thirlestan."  He  is  also  witness  to  an  agreement 
between  William  de  Vetereponte  or  Vipont  and  the  monks 
of  Kelso  in  1203,^  and  to  a  charter  by  Roland  of  Galloway, 
Constable  of  Scotland,  to  the  same  monks,  undated,  but 
probably  circa  1190.° 

The  next  possessor  of  Thirlestane  was  Thomas  de  Thirle- 
stane—probably  Alan's  son — who,  by  an  undated  charter, 
gave  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  the  tithes  of  his  mill  of 
Thirlestane,'  and  along  with  Agnes,  his  wife,  granted 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso  a  tack  or  wadset  of  certain  land 
within  the  territory  of  Thirlestane  called  Hedderwick  for 
the  space  or  term  of  ten  years,  dated  on  the  Feast  of 
Pentecost  1223."  He  was  possessed  also  of  the  lands  of 
Abertarff  in  Inverness-shire,  acquired  probably  when  South- 
rons were  being  settled  in  the  north  for  the  purpose  of 
overawing  the  restless  men  of  Moray.  In  1225  he  entered 
into  an  agreement  with  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  anent 
the  tithe  of  the  royal  Can  used  and  wont  to  be  paid  from 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  138.  ^  £iber  de  Melrot:,  i.  95.  '  Ibid.,  82,  96. 
*  Liber  de  Dryburgh,  269.  ^  Liber  deCalchou,  [.112.  ''■  Ibid.,2)2.  ^  Liber 
de  Dryburgh,  91.    »  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vii.  138. 


278  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

these  lands  prior  to  his  infeftmeut.'  He  was  Ivilled  in  1228 
in  the  course  of  a  rising  by  Gillescop,  who  attacked  his 
fortalice  by  night.^  It  is  said  that  he  had  an  only  daughter 
who  married  Sir  Richard  Maitland,  and  brought  to  him  her 
father's  estates,  and  though  there  is  no  absolute  evidence, 
the  story  seems  probable,  especially  as  some  of  the  old  writs 
mentioned  in  the  Act  of  1661  suggest  succession  rather  than 
acquisition  on  a  singular  title.  Moreover,  among  the  writs 
maliciously  stolen  by  Edward  i.  from  the  national  Treasury 
were:  ' Item, carta de  Abirtarf.  .  .  .  Item,  carta  Thome  de 
Thirlestan.  .  .  .  Item,  Littera  quieteclamacionis  Ricardi 
Mantaland  de  terra  de  Abirtharf.'  ^  Thomas  of  Thirlestan 
was  survived  by  his  wife,  for  in  a  grant  dated  circa 
1260  of  Houbeuchowsyd  (Haubentside),  in  territorio  de 
Thirlestan  by  Richard  Maitland  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh, 
for  the  wellbeing  of  his  own  soul  and  of  Avicia,  his  wife,  and 
of  all  his  ancestors  and  successors,  the  terce  of  the  lady 
Agnes,  sometime  wife  of  Thomas  de  Thirlestan,  is  ex- 
pressly reserved." 

Of  the  origin  and  identity  of  this  Richard  Maitland  nothing 
is  certainly  known.  Most  probably  he  is  the  same  Richard 
Maitland  who  is  found  among  the  witnesses  to  a  charter  of 
the  pasture  of  Lammermoor  to  the  monks  of  Melros  by 
Alan,  the  son  of  Roland,  the  Constable,^  and  it  may  well 
be  that  he  is  also  the  same  Richard  Maitland  who  in  1230, 
and  again  in  1236,  was  engaged  in  litigation  with  Hugh 
de  Morvic  about  land  in  Ohivinton  near  Alnwick,  and  on 
each  occasion  paid  forty  shillings  to  the  King  of  England 
as  the  fee  of  four  justices."  From  the  Act  of  1661  it  appears ' 
that  amongst  the  evideuts  of  the  family  were  (1)  a  '  bond  by 
Patrick,  Abbot  of  Kelso,  and  the  convent  thereof,  in  which 
they  obliged  themselves  not  to  prejudge  Roger  de  Quinci, 
Earl  of  Winchester,  Constable  of  Scotland,  by  an  agree- 
ment betwixt  them  and  Sir  Richard  Maitland  and  William, 
his  eldest  son,  anent  the  lands  of  Hedderwick  and  pasturage 
of  Thirlestane  and  Blyth  within  their  terme ' ;  as  Patrick 
was  Abbot  between  September  1258  and  some  time  in  1260, 

'  Registrum  Moraviense,  20.  *  Scotichronicon,  ix.  47,  where  he  is 
ynysteriously  described  as  '  quendam  latrouem  nomine  Thomam  de 
Thirlestan.'  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  110.  *  Brgistnim  de  Dryburgh,  87. 
'  Liber  rf<j  Melros,  i.  20.3.  «  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  i.  Nos.  1111,  1275;  see  also 
ibid.,  li.  No.  1154.    '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  138. 


MAITLAND,  EAEL  OF  LAUDERDALE  279 

tlie  approxiHiate  date  of  the  writ  can  be  fixed  without 
difficulty  ;  and  (2)  an  '  indenture  between  8ir  Kichard  Mait- 
land,  Kniglit,  and  Joliannem  Anglicum  anent  the  warran- 
dice of  a  charter  granted  by  Thomas  de  Tliirlestane,  and 
the  said  Sir  Ricliard  his  confirmation  anent  a  pasturage 
common  of  Tliirlestane  and  Lamlech,'  also  said  to  be 
without  a  date.  Such  is  the  only  material  known  which 
certainly  bears  on  the  true  founder  of  this  noble  family, 
and  so  far  as  the  records  are  concerned  all  that  can  be  said 
about  liim  is  that  he  probably  came  from  Oherintoii  in 
Northumberland,  that  he  acquired  Tliirlestane,  Hedder- 
wick,  and  Blyth,  probably  through  marriage  with  the 
heiress  of  Thomas  de  Thirlestane,  that  he  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood,  that  his  wife's  name  was  Avicia, 
and  that  he  had  issue,  including  his  successor  William. 
Various  facts,  however,  sliow  that  he  must  have  been  a 
man  of  note  in  his  time.  He  is  the  hero  of  the  well-known 
ballad  of  Auld  Maitland,'  which  deals  largely  with  the 
brave  defence  of  his  '  darksome  house '  of  Thirlestane  in 
his  old  age  against  a  large  English  force — as  well  as  with 
the  adventures  of  his  gallant  sons.  Gawain  Douglas, 
Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  introduces  him  into  the  Palace  of 
Honour  along  with  such  other  heroes  as  Gow  Macmorran, 
Pin  !MacOowl  and  Robin  Hood.  And  so  thoroughly  had  this 
old  story  taken  hold  of  the  popular  mind,  that  when  the 
anonymous  writer  of  the  Consolator  Ballad,  some  time 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  essays  to  com- 
fort the  then  Sir  Richard  Maitland  in  the  midst  of  all  his 
sorrows  and  troubles,  he  urges  on  him  the  memory  and 
example  of  his  illustrious  ancestor, 

'  Richerd  he  wes,  Eicherd  ye  ar  also 
And  Maitland  als,  and  magnauime  are  ye.'  - 

According  to  the  ballad,  Sir  Richard  had  three  sons,  but 
of  these  only  the  name  of  one  is  known,  and  the  other  two 
are  said  to  have  predeceased  their  father.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son 

William,    whose    praises    are    sung    in   the   Oonsolator 

'  Minstrelfiy  of  the  Scottish  Border.  ^  Poems  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland, 
Ixvii. 


280  MAITLAND,  EAKL  OP  LAUDERDALE 

Ballad,'  under  the  designation  of  Burd-alane.  In  the  bond 
hy  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Kelso  above-mentioned,  1258- 
60,  he  is  described  as  Sir  Richard's  eldest  son,^  and  he  must 
therefore  have  been  born  prior  to  1260.'  For  the  wellbeing 
of  his  own  soul,  and  of  his  father  and  mother,  and  his  wife, 
and  all  his  predecessors  and  successors,  he  confirmed  to  the 
monks  of  Dryburgh  the  land  of  Houbeuchowsyd  (Haubent- 
side),  '  quam  dominus  et  pater  meus  Ricardus  eisdem  dedit 
in  territorio  de  Thirleston.' '  About  the  same  time  also,  as 
'  Willelmus  Mautaland  filius  Ricardi  Matalent,'  he  confirmed 
a  charter  by  Henry  de  Besingham  to  the  same  monks/ 
His  successor  in  Thirlestane  was 

RoiiERT  ALi.iTLAND,  the  eldest  son,  according  to  tradition, 
which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt.  He  was  in  possession 
of  Thirlestaue,  at  all  events,  by  1293,  when  William,  the 
son  of  Edward,  resigned  the  land  which  he  held  of  him  '  in 
territorio  villae  et  tenementi  de  Thirlestane.'"  He  is  per- 
haps the  Robert  Mautalent  '  del  Counte  de  Berewyk ' 
whose  name  appears  on  28  August  1296  on  the  Ragman 
Roll,'  and  possibly  even  the  Robert  Mautalent  who,  along 
with  his  wife  Cluistiana,  had  a  litigation  with  regard  to  a 
tenement  in  East  Ohevyngton,*  where,  as  has  been  already 
noted,  Maitlands  are  found  at  an  early  date.  This  couple, 
curiously  enough,  had  a  sou  Johu,  who  in  1318  is  described 
by  the  English  as  '  a  Scots  rebel.'  ^  Among  the  witnesses 
to  a  charter,  undated,  but  probably  circa  1343,  by  Johu 
de  Maxwell  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  of  the  patron- 
age of  the  churcli  of  Pencateland  is  'Robertus  Mawtaland, 
dominus  de  Thyrlstane.' '°  He  considerably  increased  the 
family  estates.  Prom  King  David  ii.  he  obtained  a 
charter,  probably  a  confirmation,  of  the  lands  of  Ladystouii, 
Lagbie  (Bagbie),  and  Boltouu,  juxta  aquam  de  Tyne." 
And  amongst  the  writs  which  perished  at  Balcarraa 
was  a  charter  of  the  '  lands  of  Lethiugtoun  and  carrucat 
of  land  on  the  water  of  Tyne  towards  the  lauds  of  Bagbie 
and    Boltouu,    excepting   Giflordgate   and   the    pertinents 

'  Poems  of  Sir  Sichard  Maitland,  Ixvii.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  I;i8. 
■'Ibid.  ■'  Liber  deDrt/hurgh,  89.  ''Ibid..  93.  ''■  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  VSS. 
'  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii.  No.  823.  »  Ibid.,  No.  U5t.  »  Ibid.,  iii.  610.  '"  Liber 
de  Drybiiryh,'ri\;  original  in  Lauderdale  Charter-chest.  "  Robertson's 
Index,  Xi-V,. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  281 

thereof,  which  lyeth  oa  the  south  side  of  tlie  water  of 
Tyue,  granted  be  Hugh  Giffart,  soiine  and  air  of  umwhile 
Sir  Johne  Giffart,  knight,  dni  de  Yester,  Roberto  Maitland, 
dni  de  Thirlestane,  to  be  holdeu  blensh  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs,  without  a  date,  sealled ;  and 
also  Confirmation  of  the  forsaid  charter  be  King  David 
under  the  Great  Seal,  apud  Dunbar  15  October,  anno  regni 
sui  17,  i.e.  1345."  He  is  also  a  witness  to  a  charter  to  the 
Abbey  of  Holyrood  by  Hugh  Giffard,  Lord  of  Yester,  dated 
2  December  1315.^ 

Along  with  a  brother,  wliose  Christian  name  has  not  been 
preserved,  Sir  Robert  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Neville'^ 
Cross,  near  Durham,  on  17  October  1346.'  He  married  a 
sister  of  Sir  Robert  Keith,  Great  Marischal  of  Scotland, 
who  fell  in  the  same  fight,  and  by  her  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

2.  William,  who  along  with  his  brother  John,  dominus  de 

Tliirlstane,  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Robert  Lauder 
of  Quarrelwood.'  Although  the  identification  is  not 
absolute,  the  following  references  seem  to  apply  to 
him.  In  1358  the  Sheriff  of  Peebles  reported  that  he 
had  received  nothing  from  the  lands  of  Ormyston, 
which  in  time  of  peace  were  worth  £10,  or  from 
the  King's  bondages  of  Trequayr  and  Inuerlethan, 
because  they  were  in  the  hands  of  William  Mautalent, 
by  what  title  the  Sheriff  knew  not,  of  which  inquiry 
should  be  made  and  the  King  consulted.^  Soon 
afterwards  the  mystery  must  have  been  cleared  up, 
and  on  the  resignation  of  Edward  Keith,  William 
Mautalent  received  from  King  David  ii.  a  charter  of 
'  the  bondage  lands  of  Traquair  and  sundry  others, 
Innerletham,  Ormhuchstane."  In  1361  William 
Mautalent  was  bailie  of  Lauderdale  under  William, 
Earl  of  Douglas,  who  then  held  that  lordship,'  and 
he  appears  as  still  holding  that  office  in  1369.*^  About 
that  time  William  Maitland  is  found  witnessing 
charters  to  the  monks  of  Melrose  by  William,  Earl 
of   Douglas,   Logan   of   Restalrig,    and  others.'     In 

'  Ai-ta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  laC.  -  Holyrood  Charters,  93.  '  Hisforin" 
AnglifE  Scriptores,  Knyghton,  '^391.  ••  Douglas.  ''  Exch.  Bolls,  i.  567,  569. 
»  Robertson's  Indrr.  37-4.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  142.  »  Pbid.,  160. 
'  L'iher  de  Metros,  ii.  429;  F'e;;.  Ho.  Charters,  1-51. 


282  MAITLAND,  KARL  OP  LAUDERDALE 

1362  laabella,  wife  of  William  Mautalent,  received 
from  the  Exchequer  £6  by  the  King's  command.' 
William  Mautalent  of  Ormiston  evidently  had  a  son, 
Thomas,  who,  under  the  designation  of  Thomas 
Mautalent,  dominus  de  Halsington  et  Ormiston,  with 
consent  of  his  son  and  heir  William  Mautalent, 
granted  the  lands  of  Ormiston  to  Robert  Dikison 
of  Hucheonfield  and  the  heirs  begotten,  or  to  be 
begotten,  betwixt  )iim  and  his  spouse  Marion,  the 
granter's  kinswoman.'  Sir  William  Eraser  states 
that  tlie  original  charter  at  Traquair  still  has 
attached  to  it  a  small  round  seal,  bearing  a  lion 
rampant  on  a  shield  with  a  label  of  three  points, 
and  the  legend,  S.  WUlelmi  Mautalent.'  About  1392 
King  Robert  ill.  confirmed  the  grant  which  Thomas 
Mautalent  of  Halsyntone  made  to  William  Mautalent, 
his  son  and  heir,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William, 
called  Watson,  on  their  marriage,  of  the  lands  of 
Schelynlaw,  Troucquair,  and  Innerlethane.*  On  20 
August  1406,  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany,  confirmed  a 
charter,  dated  1  October  1405,  by  which  Thomas 
Mautalent  de  Halsynton,  William,  his  son  and  heir, 
and  Margaret,  spouse  of  the  said  Tliomas,  sold  the 
lands  of  Halsynton  in  coinitatu  Mnrchife  infra,  vie. 
de  Berwick,  to  Tliomas  Malvill'',  burgess  of  Edin- 
burgh.' On  27  September  1407,  Robert,  Duke  of 
Albany,  confirmed  a  charter  by  which  Thomas  Mau- 
talent of  Halsyngton,  with  consent  of  William 
Mautalent,  his  son  and  heir,  sold  to  Thomas  Watson 
of  Oranyston  the  lands  of  Trakeware  and  Schering- 
law,  in  the  township  of  Trakware  and  sheriffdom  of 
Peebles."  And  the  dilapidation  of  this  branch  of  the 
family  was  complete  by  .5  March  1409-10,  when  the 
Regent  confirmed  a  charter  by  Thomas  Mautalent, 
also  with  consent  of  William,  his  son  and  heir,  to 
Mariota  de  Orag  and  William  Watson,  her  son  and 
heir,  of  liis  lands  of  Quhylta  and  Gressiston,  in  the 
sheriffdom  of  Peebles.' 
3.  Robert.    Among   the  witnesses  to  a  charter  by  Sir 

'  Escth.  Rolls,  W.IU.    ^  Boufilris  Book,  iu.iO'd.    ^  Thid.    *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig., 
io\.  Tol.  200.  ai.     '  Tf/id.,  217,  2.     «  Ihld.,  2;W,  28.     '  Ibid.,  242," 48. 


MAITLAND,  EARI.  OF  LAUDERDALE  283 

William  de  Abernythe  to  the  monks  of  Di'yburgh  of  the 
Mill  of  Ulkestoun,  undated,  circa  1380,  are  'Jolianne 
Mautalente  domino  de  Thyrlystane  Roberto  fllio  siio 
Rohcrto  fratre  suo.'"  This  Robert  Maitland  is  said 
to  have  married  the  lieiress  of  Schivas  of  that  Ilk 
in  Aberdeenshire,  and  to  have  settled  there ;  a 
tradition  which  seems  corroborated  by  the  fact  that 
in  1417,  Robert  Matilland,  dominus  de  Schewes,  ap- 
pears in  an  inquest  with  regard  to  the  marches  of 
Tarves  and  Udny.'  Various  families  are  said  to  have 
sprung  from  him  ;  notably  the  Maitlands  of  Gight, 
of  AuchencrielT,  and  of  Pittrichie,  whose  repre- 
sentative became  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1671,  and  by 
patent,  dated  12  March  1672,^  was  created  a  baronet, 
with  remainder  to  his  heirs-male  for  ever." 
Sir  Robert  is  also  believed  to  have  been  the  father  of 
4.  Alexande}-  Mateland,  who  obtained  from  Sk  John  de 
Maxwel,  Lord  of  Oarlaverock,  on  the  resignation  of 
Alice  de  Pencateland,  daughter  and  heiress  of  the 
deceased  John  de  Pencateland,  a  charter  of  his  land 
of  Pencateland  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Edinburgh/  This 
charter  is  not  dated,  but  Sir  William  Eraser  gives 
reasons  for  placing  it  between  1354  and  1373.'  He 
is  probably  also  the  Alexander  Mautalent  who  in 
1360  was  one  of  the  collectors  for  the  constabulary 
of  Edinburgh  of  tlie  contribution  for  the  King's 
ransom.  Prom  King  David  n.  Alexander  Maitland 
received  a  charter  of  the  lands  forfeited  by  John 
Burnard.'  Tliere  seems,  however,  to  have  been  some 
mistake  as  to  Burnard's  conduct,  with  the  result 
that,  after  an  inquiry  before  the  Parliament  at  Perth, 
there  were,  on  17  March  1368,  restored  to  his  kinsman 
and  heir,  William  de  Disschyngton,  the  third  of  the 
half  of  the  barony  of  Ardross  in  the  sheriffdom  of 
Fife,  and  the  third  part  of  the  barony  of  Ourry  in 

'  Original i^cTte-B  Lord  Lauderdale,  printed  }ie(jistru7n  de  iJrybiiryh,  25!i, 
274.  2  Regisiruyn  de  A  berbrothoc,  ii.  50.  '  Iteg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  The  Thanage 
dc  Fermartyn,  449  et  seq.,  contains  a  pedigree  of  these  Aberdeenshire 
Maitlands  which  gives  them  a  somewhat  different  descent.  But  unfor- 
tunately some  of  the  more  important  statements  are  not  vouched.  '  Liber 
de  Dryburgh,  270.  "  Book  of  Carlaverock,  i.  110.  "  Bobertson's  Index, 
31-39,36-40. 


284  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALK 

the  sheriffdom  of  Edinburgh,  notwithstanding  that 
the  same  had  been  granted  to  Alexander  Maitland.' 

John  Maitland,  the  eldest  son,  had  from  Robert  Keith, 
Marischal  of  Scotland,  in  the  reign  of  David  ii.,  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Oowanstone,  wherein  he  is  designed  sister's 
son  of  the  granter.'  He  is  also  supposed  to  have  been  the 
John  Maitland  who,  in  the  same  reign,  obtained  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Leghmure  in  Oolbowston,  apparently  the 
same  with  Oowanstone  or  Covington,'  in  the  sheriffdom  of 
Lanark,'  and  to  be  the  person  referred  to  in  letters  of  safe- 
conduct  granted  on  5  December  1363  to  various  Scots 
travellers  in  England,  including  '  Johannes  Mautalent  cum 
sex  equitibus.'  *  He  must  have  married  early,  for  by  a 
charter,  dated  cti"c«  1350,  '  Johannes  Mautland  dominus 
de  Thirlaston,  Alius  et  heres  Roberti  Mautland  quondam 
domini  ejusdem,'  granted  Snowdon  to  the  monks  of  Dry- 
burgh  'pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Pelicis  sponse  mee.'* 
Of  this  lady  nothing  further  is  known,  and  she  must 
liave  died  soon.  He  married,  subsequently,  Agnes  Dun- 
bar, daughter  of  Sir  Patrick  Dunbar,  and  sister  of  George, 
Earl  of  March  and  Lord  of  Annandale  and  Mar.  Among 
the  Randolph  estates  held  by  the  Earl  of  March  was 
the  barony  of  Tibbers  in  Nithsdale,  and  this  he  settled  on 
his  sister's  husband  and  their  issue.  By  charter  given  at 
the  Castle  of  Dunbar,  23  August  1369,  the  Earl  granted  to 
.JTohn  Mautalent,  for  his  homage  and  service,  all  his  lands 
and  tenements  of  his  barony  of  Tybres  with  their  whole 
[jertinents,  to  wit,  the  Town  of  Tybres,  with  the  dominical 
lands  and  mill  multures  and  sequels,  Glengerok,  Auchyn- 
gassyle,  Auchuauht,  Auchbynbany,  Dubillay,  Klouchyngare, 
Knokbaen,  Penpount,  with  mill  multures  and  sequels,  and 
all  his  lands  lying  between  Scharre  and  Schynnyle  with  all 
their  pertinents,  saving  to  the  granter  and  his  heirs  his 
messuage,  the  mote  of  the  castle  of  Tybris  with  Dalgernok 
and  the  lands  of  the  free  tenants  lying  within  the  foresaid 
lands,  to  be  holden  by  the  said  John,  and  Robert,  his  son, 
born  of  the  grantor's  sister  Agnes,  and  the  heir  or  heirs 
y)roceeding  from  the  said  Robert,  of  the  granter  and  his 

'■  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  532.  "  Robertson's  Index,  58-4.  ^  Origines  Paro- 
chialcs  Scotite,i.l-iO.  ^  Robertson's /nrf^a;,  40-2-.  '■  Rhymer.  ^  Liber  df 
Dftjhurgh,  230. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  285 

heirs  whomsoever.    The  warrandice  is  in  the  suggestive 
words  '  contra  omnes  exules  tarn  homines  quam  feminas 
nunc  ad  fidem  et  pacem  regis  Angliae  existentes.' '    Accord- 
ing to  the  old  inventory  set  fortli  in  the  Act  of  1661,  tliis 
charter  was  confirmed  hy  King  David  ii.  in  the  fortieth  (/.<-. 
the  forty-first)  year  of  his  reign.'    It  will  be  noticed  that 
the  whole  barony  is  not  conveyed,  and  in  particular,  that 
the  castle  is  expressly  excepted.    The  barony  of  Tibbers 
marched  with  Drumlanrig,  and   its   acquisition   was  long 
desired  by  the  Douglases,  who  had  become  possessed  of 
that  portion  of  the  estates  of  the  old  Earls  of  Mar.     It, 
however,  remained  with   the   Maitlands  till  1509.     On   3 
November  1369,  William,  Earl  of  Douglas,  Lord  of  Lauder- 
dale, on  the  resignation  of  the  said  John  Maitland  (in  the 
Act  of  1661  called  Thomas),  grants  to  him  and  to  his  sou 
Robert,  procreate   betwixt  him   and   Agnes   Dunbar,  his 
spouse,  the  lands  of  Thirlestane  and  Tollous.'    In  pursuance 
apparently  of  some  family  arrangement,  he  seems  to  have 
propelled  the  fee  of  all  or  a  great  part  of  his  estates.     On 
1  December  1399,  Joanna  Hay,  Lady  Yester,  spouse  of  the 
deceased  Sir  Thomas  Hay  of  Lonchquerwart,  confirmed  to 
Sir   Robert  Maitland,  Knight,  the  lands   of   Lethingtoun 
originally  granted  to  Sir  Robert  Maitland,  his  grandfather, 
following  this  on  10  January  1400  by  a  licence  to  John 
Maitland  of  Thirlestane  to  infeft  his  son  Sir  Robert  therein, 
and  a  discharge  to  Sir  Robert  of  all  the  bygone  blench 
duties  of  the  said  lands.*    The  original  family  estates  were 
treated  in  the  same  way,  and  at  Renfrew,  on  14  October 
1401,  King  Robert  ni.  confirmed  a  charter  by  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Douglas,  Lord  of  Galloway,  dated  at  the  Oastle  of 
Dunbar  the   28  April   previous,  in  favour   of   Sir   Robert 
Maitland,  Knight,  '  terrarum  de  Thirlestane,  Tullous,  Cor- 
senhope  et  terrarum  dominicallium  de  Lauder  infra  dominia 
de  Lawder  et  Heriotmoore,'  proceeding  upon  the  resignation 
of  John,  his  father.    The  holding  seems  also  to  have  been 
changed  from  ward  to  blench.^    The  date  of  John  Maitland's 
death  is   unknown.     By  Agnes  Dunbar   he  had  issue   at 

1  Original  charter  at  Drumlanrig,  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App. 
viii.  32.  2  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vii.  160.  3  Ibid.,  139,  160.  Confirmed  by 
David  II.  4  Sept.  1368  (Acta  Dom.  Cone,  et  Scss.,  xxix.  26).  *  Ibid.,  136. 
i  Ibid.,  159. 


286  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

least  his  successor,  Robert,  aad  a  daughter  Mavy^  married 
to  John  de  Haga  of  Bemersyde.' 

Sir  Robert  ALyitland.  b\om  the  terms  of  the  various 
charters  referred  to  it  would  appear  that  he  was  born  some 
time  prior  to  13G9,  and  that  during  iiis  father's  lifetime  he 
was  knighted  and  put  in  possession  of  the  family  estates. 
If,  as  is  possible,  he  is  the  Robert  Mawtaland  who  witnessed 
a  charter  by  George,  Earl  of  March,  circa  1387-88,'  and 
also  the  Robert  Mauteland,  Knight,  who  was  witness  to  a 
charter  by  the  Earl  of  March  to  his  brother,  Sir  Patrick 
Dunbar,  undated,  but  circa  1390,'  it  would  seem  that  he 
must  have  in  some  way  distinguished  himself  and  earned 
his  knighthood  between  these  two  dates,  possibly  in  one  of 
the  Border  fights,  of  which  Otterburn  is  the  best  known. 
George,  Earl  of  March,  having  in  1400  quarrelled  with 
King  Robert  ill.  and  taken  refuge  at  the  English  court, 
left  his  castle  of  Dunbar  in  tlie  keeping  of  his  nephew,  Sir 
Robert  Maitland,  by  whom  it  was  handed  over  to  the 
Master  of  Douglas  on  behalf  of  the  King.  The  date  of  the 
Earl's  flight  is  unknown,  but  it  must  have  been  subsequent 
to  8  May  1400,  wlien  he  granted  at  Dunbar  a  charter  to 
tlie  monks  of  Melrose,  to  which  one  of  the  witnesses  is 
Robert  Maitland  '  filius  sororis  nostre.' '  Sir  Robert  was 
rewarded  by  a  Crown  charter,  dated  11  October  1401,  of 
Tybrys,  which  had  fallen  to  the  King  by  reason  of  for- 
feiture or  escheat  without  any  other  royal  right,  to  be  held 
to  the  said  Robert  of  the  King  and  his  heirs  in  fee  and 
heritage  for  ever,  in  the  same  way  and  by  the  same 
services  as  George  of  Dunbarre,  sometime  Earl  of  March, 
freely  held  the  lands  of  the  King  in  times  by  past.' 

On  23  March  1417  Sir  Robert  Maitland  was  one  of  the 
witnesses  to  a  transumpt  made  at  Haddington  of  a  charter 
by  Margaret  Stewart,  Countess  of  Mar  and  Angus.'  About 
this  time  he  had  also  become  associated  with  the  future 
Chancellor,  William  Crichton  of  that  Ilk,  who,  on  1  March 
1422,  granted  a  bond  to  keep  Sir  Robert  Maitland,  Knight, 

'■  Mylne  MS.  Adv.  Bib.,  34,  6,  10,  [i.  574.  -  Register  House  Charters, 
No.  192.  3  Laiug  Collection,  No.  81.  *  Liber  de  Melros,  ii.  W].  -'Original 
Charter  at  Drumlanrig;  Fifteenth  Hep.  Hist.  HfSS.  Com.,  A  pp.  viii.  3.3. 
'"'  Douglas  Book,  i  i  i.  51 . 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  287 

Lord  of  LethingtoD,  harmless  of  his  obligation  to  Alexander 
Ramesay,  Lord  of  Dalhonsie.'  His  aon  and  heii',  Robert, 
having,  in  1424,  been  handed  over  as  one  of  the  hostages 
for  payment  of  the  ransom  of  King  James  i.,  amounting  to 
£40,000,  impudently  stated  by  the  English  to  be  in  repay- 
ment of  the  expense  occasioned  to  them  during  his  cap- 
tivity," safe-conducts  for  travel  in  England  were  obtained 
in  the  end  of  that  year  by  Sir  Robert  Maitland  and  John 
Maitland.  Sir  Robert  was  survived  by  his  wife,  Marion 
Abernethy,  who,  after  his  decease,  married,  as  his  second 
wife,  Sir  John  Scrymgeour,  Constable  of  Dundee,  by  whom 
she  had  a  son,  John,  born  prior  to  20  May  1431,  when  he 
is  mentioned  in  a  charter  by  the  Constable  in  favour  of 
John  Scrymgeour  of  Henriston.'  She  was  alive  in  1466.' 
He  had  issue  at  least : — 

1.  Robert,  the  eldest  son,  who,  with  other  Scots  of  im- 

portance, was  handed  over  to  the  English  ambassadors 
on  28  March  1424  as  one  of  the  hostages  for  payment 
of  the  ransom  of  King  James  i.,  being  appraised  at 
400  merks.*  He  was  interned  first  in  Knaresburgh 
Castle,  and  then  in  the  Tower  of  London.^  His  sub- 
sequent fate  is  unknown,  but  he  is  understood  to 
have  predeceased  his  father. 

2.  William,  who  succeeded. 

3.  James.     On    3   January    1450    William    Matelande    de 

Thirlestane  granted  to  his  brother-german  James  and 
Egidia  Scrymgeour,  his  spouse,  the  lands  of  Achin- 
brek,  le  Bagraw,  and  others  in  the  barony  of  Tibbris : 
failing  heirs  of  the  marriage  the  subjects  of  the  grant 
to  return  to  the  granter  and  his  heirs.'  Prom  this 
marriage  are  sprung  various  families  of  Maitlands, 
notably  those  known  as  of  Auchingassil  and  of  Kccles. 
In  1459,  as  James  Maitland  of  Bagraw,  he  appears  as 
witness  to  a  charter  by  W.  Oarne,  Vicar  of  Glamis, 
in  favour  of  St.  Stephen's  altar  in  the  Parish  Church 
of  Dundee,"  and  he  is  apparently  the  James  Maitland 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vii.  160.  ^  Dunbar,  Scottish  Kings,  187.  ■'  Charter 
penes  Lord  Lauderdale.  ■•  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  160.  ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot., 
iv.  952.  "  Ibid.,  97.3,  974.  ^  Original  Charter  at  Drumlanrig ;  Fifteenth 
Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  34 ;  for  confirmation  see  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig., 
10  June  1451.     *  Penes  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 


288  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

of   Queensbery   who  appears  as   witness   to  various 
Scrymgeour  writs  up  to  tlie  year  1484.' 

On  10  August  1489  Robert  Maitland,  the  King's 
well-beloved  esquire,  received  a  charter  of  'locum 
castri  et  montem  nuncupatum  le  mote  de  Tibris,' 
witli  bounds  and  pertinents  extending  to  two  acres, 
to  be  lield  of  the  King  for  a  feu-duty  of  40d.  yearly.' 
The  castle,  which,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been 
excepted  from  the  grant  of  George,  Earl  of  March, 
thus  came  into  the  possession  of  the  cadet  branch  of 
Auchingassil.  On  19  May  1500  James  Maitland  re- 
ceived from  William  Maitland  of  Lidyngtoun  a  precept 
of  clare  constat  as  heir  of  Robert  Maitland  his  father 
in  certain  lands  in  the  barony  of  Tibris.'  And  on  11 
May  1506  the  said  James  jNlaitland  was  retoured  heir 
to  his  father,  Robert,  in  the  said  lands  and  also  in 
the  two  acres  held  of  the  King  as  above  mentioned.' 
As  will  be  seen  later  on,  Tybris  was  finally  acquired 
by  the  Drumlanrig  family,  and  on  that  event 
James  Maitland  of  Auchingassill  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  Sir  William  Douglas,  dated  21  July 
1510,  under  which  he  was  to  resign  the  two  acres 
containing  '  the  mote  and  castlested  of  the  Tybbiris  ' 
in  favour  of  Sir  William,  of  whom  he  was  henceforth 
to  hold  Auchingassil  and  his  other  lands  in  the 
barony.^  The  resignation  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
carried  through  at  the  time,  for  it  is  not  imtil  1544 
that,  on  the  resignation  of  John  Maitland  of  Auchin- 
gassil, James  Douglas,  Sir  William's  son,  at  last 
obtained  from  Queen  Mary  a  precept  for  a  charter  of 
the  coveted  two  acres." 

On  20  February  1563-64  John  Maitland  of  Auchin- 
gassil seems  to  have  been  the  head  of  this  branch, 
and  his  son  and  heir-apparent,  John  Maitland,  is 
called  in  the  destination  of  Blyth  and  Tiiirlestane 
immediately  after  the  three  sons  of  Sir  Richard 
Maitland  of  Lethington.' 

;■  '  Penes  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  ^  Rey.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Original  at  Drumlan- 
rig; Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  36.  *  Tbid.,  34.  '  Ibid., 
U.  "  Original  at  Drumlanrig ;  Fifteenth  Rep.  Ilist.  MSS.  Com. ,19.  ''Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.  An  elaborate  pedigree  of  this  branch  is  to  be  found  in  a 
genealogical  account  of  the  Maitlandfamily  by  George  Harrison,  Windsor 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  289 

Sir   Robert   was   succeeded   by   his   second   but   eldest 
surviving  son, 

William  Maitland.  On  23  March  1432  Archibald,  Duke 
of  Touraine,  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Longavill,  etc.,  granted 
to  William  Maitland  of  Thirlestane  and  Margaret  Wardlaw, 
his  spouse,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Blyth,  Haderweik, 
Tullous,  and  Burnscleuch.'  In  1434  he  had  sasine  of  the 
barony  of  Farnyngton,  of  which  he  was  heir.'  He  would 
seem  to  have  got  into  financial  difficulties,  for  in  1450  he 
mortgaged  to  Alexander  Forrester  of  Oorstorphine  '  the 
toun  and  territorie  of  Thirlestane,  with  the  miln  thereof." 
The  amount  of  the  debt  was  not  paid  off  until  the  time  of 
Sir  Richard,  his  great-grandson,  and  the  Forresters  seem 
to  have  been  in  possession  of  the  security  subjects  until 
then.'  On  24  August  1462  James  Ookburne,  '  son  and 
appearand  air  '  of  Patrick  Oockburne  of  Newbiging,  granted 
a  bond  of  manrent  and  service  to  William  Maitland  of 
Ledingtoun.*  The  need  for  money  seems  still  to  have  been 
pressing,  and  a  further  loan  was  obtained  from  Roger  of 
Kirkpatrick,  who,  on  18  August  1464,  granted  to  William 
Maitland  of  Ledingtoun  a  reversion  of  an  annualrent  of  25 
merks  out  of  the  lands  of  Ledingtoun  disponed  to  him  by 
the  said  William,  with  consent  of  John,  'his  son,  and 
appearand  heir,'  redeemable  upon  payment  of  500  merks.' 
He  was  alive  on  8  August  1466,  when  he  received  a  resigna- 
tion of  certain  lands  in  the  barony  of  Tybris  by  his  mother, 
then  wife  of  Sir  John  Scrymgeour.'  The  date  of  his  death 
is  unknown,  but  it  must  have  been  prior  to  1471.  He 
married  Margaret  Wardlaw,"  who  survived  him.  He  had 
issue  at  least : — 
1.  John  Maitland,  of  whom  nothing  certain  is  known 
beyond  the  fact  that,  on  18  August  1464,  he  was  his 
father's  heir-apparent."  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
succeeded  to  any  part  of  the  family  estates,  and  it 
may  accordingly  be  presumed   that  he  predeceased 

Herald  (privately  printed),  1869,  but  unfortunately  no  authority  is  cited  for 
many  of  the  statements.  See  also  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Seraldica, 
ii.  205-213.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  139.  2  Exch.  Soils,  iv.  598.  ^  j^cta 
Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  159.  *  Ibid.,  and  Protocol  Book  of  Mr.  James  Colvile  in 
Register  House,  138.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  160.  '^  Ibid.  ''Ibid.  ^  Acta 
Doni.  Cone,  72  ;  Acta  Dom.  Auditorum,  124.    "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  160. 

VOL.  V.  T 


290  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

his  father.  Nothing  is  linown  as  to  his  marriage,  but 
he  must  liave  been  the  father  of  William  Maitland 
who  carried  on  the  succession,  and  it  seems  prob- 
able that  his  wife  was  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Dundas. 
2.  Margaret,  married  to  John  Bdmondstone  of  that  Ilk. 
It  is  said  that  they  were  within  the  forbidden  degrees, 
and  that  a  dispensation  for  their  marriage  was 
granted  in  1462.'  As  noted  below,  she  attempted  to 
bastardise  her  nephew  William.  On  31  July  1496  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Ednem  and  others  was 
obtained  by  James  Edmondstone,  with  remainder 
to  his  brothers  David  and  William  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  John  Bdmondstone,  de  eodem,  and  Margaret 
Mateland,  his  spouse,  reserving  the  liferent  of  the 
said  John  and  a  reasonable  terce  to  the  said 
Margaret.^ 

William  Maitland  of  Lethington  is  styled,  on  31  Mslj 
1509,  '  grandson  of  umquhile  William  Maitland  of  Lething- 
ton," so  that  there  is  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  his  descent. 
He  seems  to  have  succeeded  while  very  young,  for  on  8 
August  1471,  and  again  on  6  July  1476,  Duncan  of  Dundas  is 
mentioned  as  his  curator  in  litigations  with  regard  to 
Egrope  in  the  one  case,  and  in  the  other  the  chapel  lands 
of  Farnington."  In  1477  he  had  sasine  of  Thirlestane  Heuch, 
Thirlestane  Maynes,  and  Egrop.*  Some  question  seems  to 
have  been  raised  as  to  his  legitimacy  by  liis  aunt  Margaret, 
who,  on  7  December  1482,  obtained  from  the  Lords  Auditors 
a  decree  quashing  the  proceedings  taken  upon  certain 
brieves  of  inquest  'purchast  by  ane  William  callit  Mate- 
land,'  in  respect  that  an  action  of  bastardy  at  her  instance 
against  him  was  depending  in  the  Spiritual  Court.'  This 
amiable  lady  seems  to  have  taken  vigorous  steps  against 
the  estates,  and  in  1483  obtained  sasine  of  both  Farnyngtoun 
and  Tibberris,'  and  proceeded  along  with  her  husband  to 
deal  with  them  accordingly."  William  Maitland,  however, 
emerged  successfully  from  his  troubles,  for  in  1505  he  had 

1  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Family  of  Edmonstone  of  Duntreath,  93. 
2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Register  House  Charters,  No.  827.  *  Acta  Doyn. 
Auditorum.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  ix.  678.  ^  Acta  Bom.  Auditorum.  '  Exch. 
Rolls,  ix.  682.    8  Acta  Dom.  Auditorum,  16  October  1483. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  291 

sasine  of  both  Tibbris  and  Parnyntoun.'  About  that  time 
he  had  apparently  engaged  in  some  border  lighting,  for  in 
the  Exchequer  Bolls  there  is  an  entry  of  '  custom  of  salmon 
remitted  to  William  Maitland  of  Lethingtoun,  captive  in 
England.'*  In  1508  he  had  sasine  of  Thirlestane,  Blyth,  and 
other  lands/  which  were  afterwards  apprized  from  him  for 
non-entry  by  Alexander  Lauder,  Provost  of  Edinburgh." 
In  1509  he  sold  the  barony  of  Tibbers  to  Sir  William  Douglas 
of  Drumlanrig  for  seven  hundred  merks,  to  account  of 
which  sum  he  acknowledges  receipt  of  three  hundred  merks 
by  acquittance,  dated  25  April  1509.*  In  the  course  of  the 
negotiations  William  Maitland  took  bonds  from  Thomas 
Cockburn  of  Newbigging  and  Sir  William  Douglas  to  keep 
him  free  of  certain  feudal  demands  and  of  all  danger  of 
recognition." 

He  married  Martha,  or  Margaret,  daughter  of  George, 
fourth  Lord  Seton  {see  title  Winton),  and  was  killed  at 
Flodden  9  September  1513,  leaving  issue : — 

1.  Richard,  his  successor, 

2.  Robert.    He  was  alive  on  26  August  1560,  when  he 

was  called  as  a  defender  to  an  action  raised  by  his 
nephew  John.' 

3.  Janet,  mai'ried  to  Hugh,  fifth  Lord  Somerville.     (See 

that  title.) 

Richard  Maitland,  said  to  have  been  born  in  1496,  was 
served  heir  to  his  father  in  the  lands  of  Lethington  on  5 
October  1513,  and  was  infeft  therein,  apparently  after 
some  difficulty,  10  April  1514."  Educated  partly  at  St.  An- 
drews and  partly  in  Prance,  he  was  from  an  early  age, 
employed  in  public  affairs.  About  1550  he  seems  to  have 
been  knighted.  He  is  mentioned  as  an  Extraordinary  Lord 
of  Session  in  the  sederunt  of  14  March  1551.^  He  was 
repeatedly  sent  as  commissioner  to  settle  Border  affairs, 
and  in  1559  concluded  the  treaty  of  Upsettlington,  after- 
wards confirmed  by  Prancis  and  Mary."  About  1560  he 
had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  sight.    But  this  calamity  did 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  xii.  717,  718.  2  Xhig,,  473.  3  jfjid.,  xili.  658.  «  Register 
House  Charters,  No.  827  supra.  ^  Original  at  Drumlanrig  ;  Fifteenth 
Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  13.  <5  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  139.  '  Had- 
dington Sheriff-Court  Books.  8  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  viii.  136.  '  Brunton 
and  Haig,  97,  and  authorities  there  cited,    i"  Ibid. 


292  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

not  incapacitate  him  from  business.  On  12  November  1561 
he  was  appointed  an  Ordinary  Lord  of  Session,  and  on  20 
December  1562  he  was  made  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal.  In 
1563  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  deal 
with  claims  under  the  Act  of  Oblivion,'  and  in  the  same 
year  he  was  also  employed  to  frame  regulations  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Commissaries  intrusted  with  the  decision 
of  matrimonial  causes.  In  1567  he  resigned  the  Privy  Seal, 
which  was  conferred  on  his  second  son  John,  then  Prior 
of  Coldingham.  Unlike  his  sons,  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  personally  concerned  in  the  troubles  of  the  times, 
though  his  lands  of  Blyth  were  ravaged  by  the  English, 
and  he  suffered  in  other  ways  from  the  animosity  of  the 
Regent  Morton  and  his  faction.  In  spite  of  his  age  and 
infirmities  he  retained  his  seat  on  the  Bench  until  1  July 
1584,  receiving,  as  the  Acts  of  Sederunt  show,  various 
indulgences  from  his  colleagues.  On  his  retirement  he 
obtained  the  unusual  privilege  of  nominating  his  successor, 
while  he  himself  continued  to  enjoy  for  his  life  the  whole 
emoluments  of  his  oflBce.  The  King's  letter  to  the  Court 
on  this  occasion  quaintly  tells  how  the  worthy  old  man 
had  '  dewlie  and  faithfully  servit  our  grandschir,  gud  sir, 
gud  dam,  muder  and  ourself  being  often  tymes  employit  in 
public  charges,  quhereof  he  dewtifuUie  and  honestlie  acquit 
himself.'  ^ 

In  the  course  of  his  long  life  he  greatly  restored 
the  family  fortunes.  The  inventory  embodied  in  the  Act 
of  1661  contains  many  writs  that  show  his  gradual  redemp- 
tion of  the  estates,  including  Thirlestane,  which  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  finally  cleared  of  debt  till  1556.  On 
his  own  resignation  he,  on  20  February  1563-64,  obtained 
a  new  charter  of  Blyth,  Thirlestane,  "Wantounwallis,  and 
Lamleche,  in  the  lordship  of  Lauderdale,  with  remainder 
to  his  three  sons,  and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies  in  their 
order,  and  thereafter  to  John  Maitland,  son  and  heir- 
apparent  of  John  Maitland  of  Auchingashill,  and  his  heirs- 
male  whomsoever,  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Maitland,' 
a  fact  which  suggests  that  at  that  date  the  Auchingassil 
family  were  regarded  as  the  nearest  cadets. 

Besides  collecting  the  decisions  of  the  Court  of  Session 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  536.    2  Brunton  and  Haig,  98.    ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  293 

from  15  December  1550  to  30  July  1565,  he  left  his  mark 
on  the  general  literature  of  Scotland.  His  History  of  the 
House  of  Seyton,  of  which  he  was — as  he  calls  himself — a 
'  dochteris  son,'  and  his  Poems,  have  been  published  by  the 
Maitland  Club,  so  named  in  his  honour.  And  he  also  col- 
lected and  preserved  many  old  Scots  ballads,  which  would 
otherwise  have  fallen  into  oblivion. 

He  took  little  part  in  the  disturbances  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, To  some  extent  this  may  have  been  due  to  his  blind- 
ness, but  so  far  back  as  1546  Knox  seems  to  have  noted 
his  sanity  and  moderation,  and  long  afterwards  described 
him  as  '  ever  civile  albeit  not  persuaded  in  religioun.' ' 

He  died  on  20  March  1586.  respected  by  all  as  a  '  maist 
unspotted  and  blameless  Judge,  ane  valiant,  grave,  and 
worthy  Knight.' ' 

He  married,  soon  after  1520,  Mariota,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Oranstoun  of  Oorsbie,  who  survived  him  only  to  die 
on  his  funeral  day.  Their  second  son,  the  Chancellor,  is  said 
to'have  written  the  following  couplet  on  his  parents : — 

'  Unus  Hymen,  mens  una  duos,  mors  una  diesque 
lunxit,  et  una  caro,  sic  cinis  unus  erit.'  ^ 

Though  the  Gonsolator  Ballad '  gives  him  seven  sons,  Sir 
Richard  is  only  known  to  have  had  three  sons  and  four 
daughters,  viz. : — 

1.  William,  popularly  known  as  Secretary  Lethington. 
The  exact  date  of  his  birth  is  unknown,  but,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  David  Laing,  it  must  have  been  between 
1525  and  1530.  He  is  said  to  have  been  educated 
partly  at  St.  Andrews  and  partly  abroad.  At  an 
early  age  he  was  employed  by  the  Queen  Regent, 
Mary  of  Lorraine.*  In  December  1558  he  became 
her  Secretary  of  State,  but  next  year  joined  the 
Lords  of  the  Congregation.  In  1560  as  '  harangue 
maker '  he  delivered  an  inaugural  oration  to  the  Con- 
vention of  Estates  which  formally  abolished  the  papal 
supremacy  in  Scotland.'  On  Queen  Mary's  return 
from  France  in  the  autumn  of  1561  he  was  appointed 

1  WorAs,  i.  137.  ^  A  full  and  interesting  biography  of  Sir  Ricliard,  by 
Mr.  Joseph  Bain,  is  prefixed  to  his  Poems,  printed  by  the  Maitland  Club, 
1&30.  3  Poems,  140.  *  Ibid.,  Ixix.  ^  Knox,  Works,  ii.  4,  Dr.  Laing's  foot- 
note.   "  Tytler,  vi.  206. 


294  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

her  Secretary  of  State  and  an  extraordinary  Lord 
of  Session.  He  was  made  an  ordinary  Lord  on  12 
January  1566.'  For  some  years  he  enjoyed  the 
Queen's  entire  confldence,  and  several  times  repre- 
sented her  at  the  English  Oourt.  On  account  of  his 
supposed  connivance  in  the  murder  of  Rizzio  he  fell 
for  a  short  time  into  disfavour  and  obtained  a  formal 
licence  to  travel  abroad  for  a  year.^  It  is  uncertain 
whether  he  actually  left  Scotland,  but  he  was  soon 
restored  again  to  favour,  and  in  spite  of  various 
defections,  apparent  and  strategic  rather  than  real, 
he  remained  faithful  to  the  unfortunate  Queen  until 
the  end.  In  April  1571,  broken  in  health,  he  arrived 
at  Leith  and  was  carried  up  to  Edinburgh  Oastle, 
which  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  was  holding  out  for  the 
Queen.  On  the  fall  of  the  Oastle,  in  June  1573, 
Kirkcaldy  was  hanged  by  order  of  Morton,  while 
Lethington  only  escaped  a  similar  fate  by  dying  in 
prison  at  Leith,  to  the  great  disappointment  of  his 
enemies,  who  treated  his  dead  body  with  the  grossest 
indignity,  and  circulated  a  report  that  he  had  taken 
poison.  In  both  charm  and  ability  he  excelled  all 
other  Scotsmen  of  the  time.  Even  Knox  had  a  cer- 
tain liking  for  him,  although  Bannatyne  and 
Buchanan  have  done  their  best  to  defame  him,  and 
the  vulgar  abuse  of  tlie  one  and  the  more  artistic 
slanders  of  the  other  have  been  accepted  by  succeed- 
ing writers  as  contemporary  evidence  of  his  char- 
acter. To  his  extraordinary  reputation  even  Banna- 
tyne bears  involuntary  witness  when  he  calls  him 
'  Mitchel  Wylie,'  obviously  an  illiterate  attempt  after 
Machiavelli.  His  private  life  was  admittedly  beyond 
reproach,  and  even  in  England,  though  he  more  than 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  Virgin  Queen,  no 
breath  of  scandal  is  associated  with  his  name.  For 
a  full  account  of  his  career  reference  may  be  made 
to  Sir  John  Skelton's  Maitland  of  Lethington,^  and 
the  numerous  authorities  there  cited.  Dying  as  he 
did,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  he  never  succeeded 

1  Brunton  and  Haig,  100.      ^  ^^g,.  Sec.  Sig.,  xxxiv.  72.       3  Edin.,  Wm. 
Blackwood  and  Sons. 


IVIAITLAND,  EARL  OP  LAUDERDALE  295 

to  the  family  estates,  tboiigli  these  were  ravaged 
■without  mercy  by  liis  opponents.  He,  however, 
acquired  considerable  possessions  of  his  own,  includ- 
ing the  abbacy  of  Haddington  and  other  lands  in 
East  Lothian,  all  forfeited  in  consequence  of  his 
attainder  on  16  May  1571,'  but  afterwards  restored 
to  his  son.  He  married,  first,  prior  to  10  November 
1553,  Jouet,  daughter  of  William  Menteith  of  Kerse; 
and  secondly,  on  6  January  1567,  one  of  the  Queen's 
Maries — Mary,  daughter  of  Malcolm,  third  Lord 
Fleming,  to  whom  he  had  long  been  attached.  On 
19  February  1583-84,  by  letters  under  the  Great  Seal, 
his  forfeiture  was  declared  to  be  null  and  in  no  ways 
prejudicial  to  his  wife  and  children.^  On  22  May  of 
the  same  year  two  Acts  of  Parliament  were  passed, 
one  ratifying  the  said  '  pacification ' ;  the  other 
revoking  all  grants  of  lands  which  had  belonged  to 
the  Secretary,  and  been  seized  by  various  persons 
on  his  forfeiture  and  death.  In  order  to  make 
things  perfectly  secure,  a  further  Act  was  passed 
on  10  December  1585,  avowedly  at  the  desire  of  Johu 
Maitland  of  Thirlestane,  his  younger  brother,  and 
himself  now  Secretary,  reducing  the  forfeiture  alto- 
gether.   By  his  first  marriage  he  had  issue  at  least 

(1)  Marion,  who  as   'eldest  daughter'  of   William  Maitland 

younger  of  Lethington  was,  on  21  March  1564-65,  contracted 
to  James  Sinclair,  eldest  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Henry, 
Master  of  Sinclair.^  This  marriage  apparently  did  not  take 
place,  and  she  ultimately  married,  with  issue,  Robert  Faw- 
syde,  younger  of  that  Ilk.^ 

By  his  second  marriage  he  had  issue  :— 

(2)  James,  the  eldest  and,  so  far  as  known,  the  only  son,  was 

'five  years  and  some  odd  months  old '  when  his  father  died,^ 
and  must,  therefore,  have  been  born  early  in  1568.  On  8 
January  1584  his  uncle.  Sir  John  Maitland,  received  a  gift  of 


'  Acts  and  Decreets,  iii.  321,  where  they  are  set  forth  in  detail.  ^  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxx.  359.  *  Contract  dated  7  January 
1582-83,  Beg.  of  Deeds.  ^  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Miscellany,  ii.  154.  This  volume 
contains  James  Maitland's  defence  of  his  father,  entitled  '  The  Apology 
for  William  Maitland  of  Lethington,'  along  -^-y-ith  an  introduction,  in 
which  the  industry  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  collected  a  good  deal  of 
information  about  the  author.    His  actual  words  that  he,  the  '  eldest 


296  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

his  ward  and  marriage.'  He  was  served  heir  to  his  father 
in  two-thirds  of  the  barony  of  Boltoun.^  The  gift  of  his 
marriage  seems  to  have  been  a  source  of  trouble.  The  lady 
fixed  upon  was  Annabel  Bellenden,  sister  to  Sir  Lewis 
Bellenden  of  Auchinoul,  and  rather  than  complete  the  mar- 
riage James  Maitland  bought  up  the  letter  of  gift  from  his 
cousin,  Richard  Cockburn,  into  whose  hands  it  had  come. 
The  transaction  is  embodied  in  a  formal  contract  dated  28 
October  1587,^  and  the  price  of  his  freedom  seems  to  have 
been  8000  merks.*  He  married  Agnes  Maxwell,  daughter 
of  William,  fifth  Lord  Berries,  to  whom  he  provided  a  life- 
rent of  his  lands  of  Stevenston,*  and  by  whom  he  had  at 
least  a  son  Richard,  born  prior  to  16  June  1593,  when  he 
was  infeft  on  charters  from  his  father  in  Garvet  and  other 
lands,"  and  two  daughters.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  good 
deal  abroad  in  his  earlier  years.  Like  his  wife,  he  was 
a  Roman  Catholic,  and  apparently  got  mixed  up  in  the 
politics  of  the  time,  a  fact  which  probably  compelled  him 
finally  to  leave  Scotland  about  1613.  Prior  to  that  date  he 
had  disposed  of  a  considerable  portion  of  his  estates,  and  in 
that  year  he  sold  to  his  cousin  John,  second  Lord  Thirle- 
stane,  the  barony  of  Bolton  and  other  lands  for  the  price  of 
£48,000  Scots.'  In  spite  of  poverty  and  many  cares  he 
devoted  much  time  to  the  vindication  of  his  father's  memory, 
and  produced  the  Apology  for  William  Maitland  of  Leth- 
ington,^  and  also  A  Narrative  of  the  Principal  Acts  of  the 
Regency  and  other  Papers  relating  to  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots.^  He  seems  to  have  lived  for  a  considerable  time  at 
Antwerp  and  thereafter  at  Brussels,  whence  he  addressed 
various  petitions  for  assistance  to  King  Charles  i.,  which, 
however,  appear  to  have  received  little  attention.  The  last 
of  these  is  dated  11-21  April  1625,'"  and  nothing  further 
seems  to  be  known  of  his  fate.  It  is  generally  stated  that 
he  died  without  issue,  but  this  does  not  seem  to  be  the  case. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  Apology  he  refers  to  the  miseries 
which  he  '  presentlie  feels  more  and  more  not  onlie  in  myn 
auin  person  but  in  the  persons  of  my  sone  and  tua  dochters 
now  come  to  the  age  and  estait  of  man  and  wooman,  leeving 
lang  strangers  in  ane  strange  cuntrie.' ''  And  Sir  John 
Lauder,  writing  in  1682,  speaks  of  the  grandchildren  of 
William  Maitland  '  who  lived  in  Rowan  in  France,  and  to 
whom  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  paid  a  small  yearly  pension.'  '^ 
It  has  been  suggested  that  descendants  of  James  Maitland 
still  exist,  but  the  evidence  is  not  conclusive.'^ 
(3)  Margaret,  was  married  to  Robert  Ker,  younger  of  Cessford, 

son  and  appeirand  heyre,'  was,  on  his  father's  death,  '  left  in  great  distres 
and  miserie,  as  al  the  rest  of  his  children,'  certainly  suggest  both  that 
there  were  more  than  two  children  and  that  he  was  not  the  only  son. 
I  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vii.  136.  2  /jfj^.^  139.  3  Sgg_  of  needs,  28,  335.  *  See 
also  charter  of  Darnik,  confirmed  8  April  1588,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid. 
*  Protocol  book  of  Mr.  J.  Justice  in  Register  House.  See  also  Fife  Inhibi- 
tions, 10  March  1601.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  139.  «  Scot.  Hist.  Soc. 
Miscellany,  ii.  "  Edited  by  W.  S.  F.,  privately  printed,  1842.  1°  Scot.  Hist. 
Soc.  Miscellany,  ii.  144.  "  Ibid.,  154.  '^  Historical  Observes,  75.  '^  gge 
The  Scottish  Antiquary,  viii.  43,  91 ;  ix.  95. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  297 

(contract,  to  which  her  uncle  Sir  John  was  a  party,  dated  27 
and  31  October  1587),  and  received  a  charter  of  Cessford  in 
liferent,  conflrmed  8  April  1588.'  Her  husband  was  in  IBIO 
created  Earl  of  Roxburghe.    (See  that  title.) 

2.  John,  of  whom  hereafter. 

3.  Thomas.    He  seems  to  have  been   born   about  1545. 

In  1559  he  entered  the  University  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  in  1564  he  went  to  Paris,  wliere  lie  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  a  scholar.  On  7  February  1566- 
67  an  annuity  of  500  merks  Scots  was  provided  to  him 
out  of  the  revenues  of  Ooldingham  Priory,  then  con- 
ferred on  his  brother  Jolin.^  He  was  closely  associated 
with  his  brothers,  and  in  particular  with  William,  in 
all  the  troubles  of  the  time.  Buchanan  introduced 
him  as  a  speaker  into  his  famous  dialogue  De  jure 
regni,  written  in  the  interests  of  Moray,  and  with 
some  malice  put  into  his  mouth  sentiments  which  he 
had  formally  to  disown  in  a  letter  to  the  Queen. ^ 
Although  the  dates  are  uncertain  this  trick  per- 
haps inspired  him  with  the  idea  of  a  brilliant 
pasquinade  professing  to  give  the  views  of  Knox 
and  some  of  his  associates  on  a  proposal  that 
Moray  should  seize  the  Orown.  The  victims  of  this 
performance  were  greatly  enraged.  Knox  is  even 
said  to  have  abused  the  author  from  the  pulpit,  and 
to  have  predicted  with  some  ferocity  that  he  would 
die  where  there  would  be  none  to  lament  him.  But 
though  retailed  by  M'Orie,'  the  story  of  the  prediction 
seems  doubtful.  In  the  beginning  of  May  1570  he 
was  seized  by  the  Regent's  faction  and  kept  prisoner 
in  Stirling  Castle  till  the  end  of  June.  On  his  release 
he  went  abroad  with  Lord  Seton  to  obtain,  if  possible, 
foreign  aid  for  the  unfortunate  Queen.  It  is  un- 
certain whether  he  ever  returned  to  Scotland.  On 
16  May  1571  the  three  brothers  were  formally  for- 
feited by  the  '  Creeping  Parliament.'  And  early  in 
the  next  year  he  fell  sick  and  died  in  Italy,  while  on 
his  way  to  Rome.* 

^JiJegr.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  '  Innes,  Critical  Essay,  i.  359.  *  Life  of 
Knox,  ii.  175.  ^  The  facts  above  given  are  largely  taken  from  an 
article  by  W.  S.  M'Kechnie  in  the  Scottish  Historical  Review,  April 
1907,  where  many  authorities  are  cited. 


298  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

4.  Helen,  married  to  John  Oockburn,  younger  of  Olerk- 

ington  (marriage-contract  dated  30  September  1560 '), 
by  whom  she  had,  witli  other  issue,  Sir  Richard 
Cockburn,  Lord  Privy  SeaL 

5.  Isohella,  married  to  James  Heriot,  eldest  son  and  heir- 

apparent  of  James  Heriot  of  Trabroun,  with  issue. 
TJieir  marriage-contract,  dated  1  October  1560,  is  re- 
ferred to  in  a  charter  confirmed  20  January  1586-87.' 
She  died  24  December  1621.' 

6.  Mary,  who  acted  as  her  father's  secretary,  and  is  said  to 

have  herself  written  several  poems.  She  was  married 
to  Alexander  Lauder,  son  and  heir  to  Sir  William 
Lauder  of  Hatton  (marriage-contract  dated  25  June 
1586).'    She  died  June  1596. 

7.  EJlzaheth,  married  to  William  Douglas  of  Whittinghame 

prior  to  8  January  1566-67,  when,  on  his  resignation, 
they  received  a  charter  of  Whittinghame  in  conjunct 
fee  and  liferent.' 

I.  John  Maitland,  the  second  son,  was  born  about  1545. 
He  is  said  to  have  studied  both  in  Scotland  and  abroad.' 
On  26  August  1560  he  raised  an  action  of  choosing  curators, 
to  which  he  called  as  defenders,  along  with  others,  his 
brother  William,  and  his  father's  brother,  Robert  Maitland.' 
On  22  December  1563  his  father.  Sir  Richard,  and  he  '  are 
conjunctly  and  severally  made  Factouris,  Yconomuss,  and 
Ohalmerlans  of  her  hieness  Abbacie  of  Haddingtoun.'  ° 
Soon  thereafter  he  secured,  in  commendam,  the  Abbey  of 
Kelso,  which  he  exchanged  for  the  Priory  of  Ooldingham 
with  Frances  Stewart,  afterwards  Earl  of  BothweU,  a 
transaction  formally  ratified,  under  burden  of  a  pension  of 
500  merks  to  Thomas  Maitland,  the  grantee's  younger 
brother,  7  February  1566-67.'  On  20  April  1567  Sir  Richard 
resigned  in  his  favour  the  office  of  Keeper  of  the  Privy 
Seal.'"  He  sat  in  Parliament  as  Prior  of  Ooldingham.  On 
2  June  1568  he  was  appointed  an  Ordinary  Lord  of  Session 
on  the  spiritual  side."    In  1571  he  was  forfeited,  along  with 

1  Beg.  of  Deeds,  Scott,  3,  411.  ^  Jigg^  Mag.  Sig.  '  See  her  testament 
recorded  Eclin.  Com.  Reg.,  31  July  1622.  «  Reg. Mag.  Sig.,  9  August  1586. 
">  Ibid.  ^  Crawford's  Officers  of  State,  142 ;  see  also  Staggering  State,  11. 
'  Haddington  Sheriff  Court  Books.  «  j^^g  gfg_  gig^  9  jigg_  Mag.  Sig. 
1°  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.    "  Brunton  and  Haig,  141. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  299 

liis  brothers,  by  the  'Creeping  Parliament.'    On  the  fall  of 
Edinburgh  Oastle  in  May  1573  he  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Morton,  by  whom  he  was  sent  to  be  incarcerated  in  Tan- 
tallon.    After  a  while  the  rigour  of  his  imprisonment  was 
relaxed,  and  on  the  fall  of  Morton  he  was  set  at  entire 
liberty.     On  20  April  1581  he  was  reappointed  to  the  Bench, 
and   soon  thereafter   he  was   knighted.    On   17   February 
1580-81  he  obtained  Letters  of  Rehabilitation,  which,  how- 
ever, did  not  extend  to  the  Priory  of  Ooldingham,  to  the 
Privy  Seal,  or  to  rights  in  his  father's  or  brother's  estates. 
On  18   May  1584  he  was   made   Secretary  of   State,    and 
within  a  week  an  Act  was  passed  formally  rescinding  his 
forfeiture,  and  restoring  him  to  all  his  honours  and  estates.' 
Prior  to  this,  certain  family  arrangements  had  been  carried 
through  between  him  and  Sir  Richard  in  view  of  the  for- 
feiture of  William,  still  unrevoked.    On  15  March  1580  Sir 
Richard,  under  reservation  of  his  own  and  his  wife's  life- 
rent, granted  a  cliarter  of  the  barony  of  Blyth,  including 
Thirlestane,  in  favour  of  his  son  John  Maitland  and  the 
heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  John  Maitland,  son 
and  heir-apparent  of  John  Maitland  of  Auchincassil,  con- 
firmed 26  March  1581,  and  19  March  1583-84.'    A  similar 
charter  of  Lethington  was  also  granted  by  Sir  Richard,  and, 
with  that  of  Blyth,  was  ratified  by  Parliament   22  May 
1584.^    How  far  this  may  have  been  fair  to  the  issue  of  the 
eldest  son  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  it  does  not  appear  to 
warrant  the  statement  that  '  the  conquest  he  made  of  the 
barony  of  Liddington  from  his  brother's  son  James  Mait- 
land was  not  tiiought  lawful   nor  conscientious.' '    On  31 
May  1586  he  was  appointed  for  life  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Seal,  with  the  title  of   Vice-Ohancellor,'  and   in   a  short 
time  Chancellor,  on  the  fall  of  the  Earl  of  Arran.*    Having 
given  up  his  claim  to  Coldingham,  he  had  another  grant  of 
the  Abbacy  of  Kelso  23  February  1586-87.' 

In  1589  he  accompanied  the  King  on  his  matrimonial 
expedition  to  Denmark ;  and  next  year,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Queen's  coronation,  17  May  1590,  he  was  raised 
to   the   Peerage   as   LORD  THIRLESTANE.    There  was 

1  Acta  Pari  Scot.,  iii.  313.  2  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  318. 
*  Staggering  State,  12;  see  also  Historical  Observes,  75.  *  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.    0  Crawford's  Officers  of  State,  146.    '  Reg.  Sec.  Sig. 


300         MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

no  patent,  or  other  writ,  confei'ring  the  honour.  In  the 
words  of  a  contemporary  writer,  the  King  'maid  Sir 
Johne  Maitland  of  Thirlstone  lord  and  frie  baronne  of 
Thirlstone  and  ane  of  the  Lords  of  the  supreme  Parlement 
of  Scotland,  the  said  Johne  having  ane  x'eid  robe  upon 
him,  and  convoj-it  be  tua  Knychtis  on  ilk  syde."  Next 
year  he  resigned  the  office  of  Secretary,  in  which,  on  22 
April  1591,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Sir  Richard 
Oocliburn  of  Olerkington.'  With  his  wife  Janet,  only  child 
of  James,  fourth  Lord  Fleming,  whom  he  married  early  in 
1583,^  he  received  tlie  lands  and  barony  of  Thankertoun 
and  Biggar."  And  he  also  added  to  the  family  estates 
inter  alia  the  lordships  of  Musselburgh  and  Dunbar, 
which,  along  with  his  other  possessions,  were  all  united 
into  the  free  lordship,  barony,  and  regality  of  Thirlestane, 
by  charter  dated  7  March  1593-94,  in  favour  of  himself  and 
his  wife  in  liferent,  and  in  fee  to  their  son  John,  Master  of 
Thirlestane,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  '  quibus  defl- 
cientibus,  heredibus  masculis  inter  dictos  domiuum  Thirle- 
stane et  Jean  legitime  procreatis,  quibus  deflcientibus, 
heredibus  masculis  dicti  domini  Thirlestane  de  corpore 
legitime  procreandis  et  assignatis,  quibus  deflcientibus, 
Mr.  Roberto  Maitland  de  Auchincreif  et  heredibus  masculis 
ejus  de  corpore  legitime  procreatis,  quibus  deflcientibus, 
Joanni  Maitland  juniori  de  Auchingassil  et  heredibus  mas- 
culis ejus  de  corpore  legitime  procreandis,  quibus  deflcien- 
tibus, dicto  Joanni  domino  Tliirlestane  et  heredibus  ejus 
masculis  arma  et  cognomen  de  Maitland  gerentibus  et 
assignatis  quibuscunque  reversuras.' '  It  is  noteworthy  that 
although  the  forfeiture  of  Secretary  Lethington  had  been 
annulled,  both  the  Auchincreif  and  Auchingassil  branches 
are  preferred  to  his  issue. 

The  Cliaucellor  shared  in  the  literary  gifts  of  his  family, 
and  some  of  his  poems  are  printed  along  with  those  of 
his  father  by  the  Maitland  Olub.*  He  exercised  on  the 
whole  a  sane  and  moderating  influence  on  affairs,  and  to 
him,  perhaps  more  than  to  any  other  man,  is  due  the 
establishment  of  Presbyterianism  as  the  national  form  of 

1  Papers  relative  to  the  Marriage  of  King  James  the  Sixth,  49,  Banna- 
tyne  Club,  1828.  ^  Brunton  and  Haig,  219.  ^  Contract  dated  16  January 
1582-83,  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xxii.  f.  379.  •*  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  30  October  1583. 
^  Ibid.    ''  Poems  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland, 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  301 

church  polity  in  Scotland.  During  the  last  year  or  two 
of  his  life  he  had  considerable  trouble,  and  was  accused 
of  being  mixed  up  in  the  murder  of  the  '  Bonnie  Earl  of 
Moray.'  An  estrangement  from  the  King  is  said  to  have 
preyed  on  his  mind,  and  brought  on  a  sickness  of  which 
he  died  on  3  October  1595.  By  his  own  express  desire  he 
was  buried  at  Haddington,  where  his  tomb,  adorned  with 
a  characteristic  epitaph  by  King  James  vi.,  is  still  to  be 
seen.  In  his  time  the  family  seat  was  moved  from  the  old 
Tower  of  Thirlestane  to  Lauder  Fort,  which  he  largely 
rebuilt,  and  has  since  then  been  known  as  Thirlestane 
Castle.  His  will,  an  interesting  document,  was  made  at 
Thirlestane  on  31  August  1595.' 

By  his  wife  Jean  Fleming,  who  married,  secondly,  John, 
fifth  Earl  of  Oassillis '  (see  that  title),  and  died  22  June  1609,' 
he  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

2.  Anna,  married,  1  February  1603,'  to  Robert,  Master  of 

Winton,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Winton 
23  March  1603.  The  marriage-contract,  dated  29 
and  31  January  1603,  is  referred  to  in  a  charter  con- 
firmed 22  March  1603.*  On  the  night  of  the  marriage 
the  bridegroom  showed  singularly  unpleasant  symp- 
toms of  insanity,"  with  the  result  that  the  young 
couple  were  separated,  and  according  to  the  lady's 
tombstone  at  Haddington  'Virgo  Mortua  est  anno 
1609  pridie  Novembris  quintilis  exacto  setatis  anno 
19.     Eodem  cum  matre  funere  elata.' ' 

II.  John,  second  Lord  Thirlestane,  was  served  heir  to 
his  father  24  January  1605,°  and  to  his  mother  31  August 
1609.°  He  married,  prior  to  5  June  1610,  Isobel  Seton, 
daughter  of  Alexander,  Earl  of  Dunfermline  and  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  and  who  along  with  him,  on  18  June  1610, 
obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Gilbertoun  and  others." 

I  Edin.  Com.  Reg.,  24  March  1598-99.  ^  gee  their  marriage-contract, 
dated  4  November  1597,  and  recorded  Reg.  of  Deeds,  16  December  1597. 
3  See  her  testament  JSdin.  Com.  Reg.,  9  March  1610.  *  Edin.  Com,. 
Decreets,  28  January  1607.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Staggering  State,  13.  ?  See 
Seton's  Family  of  Seton,  i.  218.  *  Retour  in  Lauderdale  Charter-chest. 
"  Retours.    '»  Reg-  Mag.  Sig. 


302  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

In  1612  he  was  a  commissioner  for  holding  Parliament.' 
In  May  1613  he  purchased  from  his  cousin  James  Maitland 
the  barony  of  Bolton/  charter  confirmed  28  July  1613/  and 
of  new  confirmed,  along  with  a  charter  of  tlie  lands  of  Bagbie, 
also  acquired  from  James  Maitland,  27  April  1616.*  By 
patent,  dated  2  April  1616,  the  King  conferred  upon  John, 
Lord  Thirlestane  et  '  lieredibus  ejus  masculis  et  successori- 
bus  dominis  dicti  dominii  de  Thirlestane '  the  title  and 
dignity  of  VISOOUNT  OP  LAUDERDALE.'  On  5  June 
1618  lie  was  appointed  an  Ordinary  Lord  of  Session,  an 
office  which  he  lield  till  1626,  when  he  was  appointed  an 
Extraordinary  Lord."  On  14  Marcli  1624  he  was  created 
EARL  OP  LAUDERDALE,  VISOOUNT  MAITLAND, 
and  LORD  THIRLESTANE  and  BOLTON,  with  remainder 
'  suisque  heredibus  masculis  cognomen  et  arma  de  Maitland 
gerentibus.' '  He  was  an  excellent  business  man,  and  the 
records  of  Parliament  contain  abundant  evidence  of  his 
activity  in  public  matters.  In  1639  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  Lords  of  tlie  Articles,  on  4  June  1644  he  was  elected 
President  of  Parliament,  to  which  office  he  was  re-elected 
on  7  January  1645.'^  He  died  between  11  and  20  January 
1645.  In  addition  to  his  public  duties  Lord  Lauderdale  dis- 
played great  capacity  in  the  management  of  his  own 
affairs.  As  already  stated  in  the  beginning  of  this  article, 
he  rebuilt  the  house  of  Lethington,  and  to  his  painstaking 
industry  is  due  the  existence  of  the  inventory  that  throws 
so  much  light  on  the  earlier  history  of  his  family.  An 
epitaph  upon  him  by  Drummond  of  Hawthornden  is  pre- 
served by  Orawfurd."  By  his  wife  Isobel  Seton,  who  pre- 
deceased him  2  March  1638,  he  is  said  to  have  had  issue 
seven  sons  and  eight  daughters."  Most  of  these  must  have 
died  young,  for  the  following  are  the  only  children  whose 
names  are  known : — 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

2.  Robert,  born  11  March  1623,  married,  prior  to  25  April 

1648,  Margaret,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Lundin  of  Lundin.    Having  taken  part  in  the  '  En- 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv.  465.  ^  Contract  registered  In  Books  of  Council 
and  Session  office  (Scott),  16  June  1613.  ^  Reff.  Mag.  Sig.  <  Ibid.  ^  Ibid. 
'  Brunton  and  Haig,  260.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.  ^  See  also 
Crawf  urd,  Peerage,  sub  voce.  '"  Robert  Riddell's  Ms.  Baronetage  in  Adv. 
Bib.,  vol.  vii. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  303 

gagement,'  lie  found  it  necessary  to  make  public 
repentance  in  liis  own  seat  in  Largo  Ohurcli  on  13 
January  1650.'  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle 
of  Worcester,  and  detained  for  some  years  in  England. 
In  1654  he  was  fined  £1000  under  Cromwell's  Act  of 
Grace  and  Pardon.  He  died  of  a  consumption  at 
Lundin  on  15  December  1658,  in  the  thirty-sixth  year 
of  his  age,  and  on  23  December  was  buried  by  torch- 
light at  Largo  Church.^    He  had  issue  :— 

(1)  John  Lundin,  who  dropped  the  name  of  Maitland.    He  was 

educated  at  St.  Andrews.  He  died,  unmarried,  25  Novem- 
ber 1654,  and  was  buried  at  Largo  Cliurch  5  .January  1655.'' 

(2)  Sophia,  who  succeeded  to  Lundin.     On  30  April  1670  she  was 

married  to  John  Drummond,^  who  in  1680  was  created  Earl 
of  Meifort  {see  that  title),  by  whom  she  had  issue. 

(3)  Anna,  married,  with  issue,  to  James  Carnegy  of  Finhaven, 

second  son  of  David,  second  Earl  of  Northesk  (marriage- 
contract  dated  10  February  and  .June  1674).  She  died 
3  September  1694.'* 

3.  Charles,  afterwards  third  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

4.  Jean,  born  1  October  1612,  died,  unmarried,  8  Decem- 

ber 1631." 

5.  Sophia.'' 

III.  John,  second  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  at  Lethington 
24  May  1616.  On  30  March  1622,  when  six  years  old,  he, 
as  Master  of  Lauderdale,  received  a  grant  of  part  of 
the  property  of  the  old  Abbey  of  Haddington.'  While 
very  young  he  married  Anna  Home,  youngest  daughter 
of  the  first  Earl  of  Home  (marriage-contract  dated  23 
August  and  6  September  1632).  At  an  early  age  he  also 
began  to  take  part  in  public  affairs,  at  first  on  the  Cove- 
nanting side,  and  then,  as  matters  were  being  pushed  to 
extremes,  in  the  interests  of  the  King.  While  in  Holland 
with  Charles  ii.  he  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  5  Septem- 
ber 1649. "  For  his  part  in  the  '  Engagement '  he,  like  his 
brother  Robert,  had  to  do  public  penance  in  Largo  church 
on  22  December  1650."  After  Worcester  he  was  committed 
to  the  Tower,  and  kept  prisoner  there  and  elsewhere  until 
March  1660,  a  circumstance  which  can  hardly  have  tended 

1  Lament's  Diary,  12.  "  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  *  Ibid.  *  History  of  the  Car- 
negies,  ii.  425.  *  R.  Riddell's  MS.  Baronetage,  in  Adv.  Bib.,  vol.  vii. 
'  Ibid.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Edin.  Betours ;  see  also  Lamont's  Diary,  9, 
'"  Lamont's  Diary,  25. 


304         MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

to  increase  his  affection  for  the  extreme  Puritan  party. 
On  the  Restoration  the  influence  which,  years  before,  he 
had  acquired  over  Oliarles  ii.,  resulted  in  his  being  made 
Secretary  of  State,  as  well  as  Privy  Oouncillor  and  Extra- 
ordinary Lord  of  Session.  Notwithstanding  the  intrigues 
and  opposition  of  various  rivals,  the  whole  management 
of  Scots  affairs  passed  into  his  hands.  His  personal  appear- 
ance, his  character,  and  his  administration  have  alike 
furnished  opportunities  for  the  invective  of  many  writers, 
who,  however,  do  not  deny  either  his  industry  or  his 
talents.  It  is  generally  but  erroneously  said  that  he  never 
returned  to  Scotland  till  he  came  as  High  Commissioner. 
But  there  is  evidence  that  he  was  there  in  1661  attending 
to  his  family  affairs.  On  9  April  of  that  year  he  obtained 
the  Act  of  Parliament  already  referred  to,  ratifying  the 
inventory  of  title-deeds  which  his  father  had  made ; '  and 
on  29  July,  when  some  unfortunates  were  being  tried  for 
witchcraft,  he,  as  Bailie  of  the  regality  of  Musselburgh, 
insisted  in  sitting  along  with  the  notorious  Mi'.  Alexander 
Oolville  and  two  other  justice-deputes  'in  respect  the 
Pannells  were  inhabitants  of  the  regality.' '  In  December 
1666  his  only  daughter  was  married  to  Lord  Yester  with 
great  splendour,  the  bride  being  given  away  by  the  King 
himself.^  Being  minded  to  make  her  his  heir,  he  resigned 
his  whole  honours  and  estates  into  the  King's  hands,  and 
on  16  September  1667,  under  reservation  of  his  own  life- 
rent, he  obtained  a  regrant  thereof  in  her  favour  and  the 
other  heirs  therein  mentioned,  but  under  this  condition, 
that  it  should  always  be  competent  to  him,  by  consignation 
of  a  rose  noble,  to  redeem  the  said  estates  and  dignities, 
and  to  revise  the  destination  of  the  original  investiture. 
On  this  infeftment  followed,  and  for  several  years  Lady 
Yester  was  fiar  of  the  earldom  and  estates.  The  Countess 
of  Lauderdale,  who  for  long  had  been  on  bad  terms  with 
her  husband,  died  in  Paris  6  November  1671."  And  on  17 
February  1672  he  married,  as  his  second  wife,  the  evil 
genius  of  himself  and  his  family,  Elizabeth  Murray,  in  her 
own  right  Countess  of  Dysart  {see  that  title),  and  widow 

■  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  134.  ^  Justiciary  Records,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  i.  i. 
3  Lament's  Biary,  195.  *  Test,  recorded  5  September  1672,  Edin.  Com. 
Reg. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  305 

of  Sir  Lionel  Talmasli,  to  whom  she  had  borne  eleven 
children.  This  lady  is  said  to  have  possessed  great  beauty 
and  an  uncertain  temper.  For  years  past  her  name  had 
been  closely  associated  with  that  of  Lauderdale,  and  at  an 
earlier  date  she  was  believed  to  have  attracted  the  admira- 
tion of  the  Protector  himself.  By  patent  dated  26  May 
1672  he  was  created  DUKE  OP  LAUDERDALE,  MAR- 
QUESS OF  MARCH,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE, 
VISCOUNT  MAITLAND,  LORD  THIRLBSTANE,  MUS- 
SELBURGH, and  BOLTOUN,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs- 
male  of  his  body,'  and  on  3  June  of  the  same  year  he  was 
made  a  Knight  of  the  Garter.  On  25  June  1674  he  was 
created  EARL  OP  GUILFORD  and  BARON  OF  PETERS- 
HAM, in  the  Peerage  of  England,  also  limited  to  heirs- 
male  of  his  body.  Prom  1669  to  1674,  and  again  in  1678,  he 
was  Lord  High  Commissioner  to  the  Scots  Parliament.  In 
1670  he  was  one  of  the  Scots  Commissioners  for  considering 
as  to  Union  with  England.  And  next  year  he  was  made 
Captain  of  the  Bass  and  President  of  the  Privy  Council. 
In  1673  he  was  made  Ranger  of  Richmond  Park,  and  in 
1676  he  received  the  degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  University 
of  Cambridge.'  He  greatly  enlarged  and  improved  Thirle- 
staue  Castle.  Soon  after  Lauderdale's  second  marriage, 
disputes,  fomented  by  the  Duchess  in  the  interest,  it  is 
said,  of  his  brother,  Charles  Maitland  of  Halton,  arose 
between  him  and  his  daughter  and  her  husband.  In  result, 
the  rose  noble  was  consigned,  and  Lady  Yester  was  called 
on  to  divest  herself  of  all  the  rights  she  had  acquired  under 
the  regrant  of  1667.  She  and  her  husband  refused,  but  their 
defence  to  legal  proceedings  taken  by  the  Duke  was  un- 
successful.^ Serious  attacks  were  from  time  to  time  made 
upon  him  in  the  English  Parliament,  but  he  weathered 
them  all  until  1680.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  his  health 
gave  way,  and  he  quarrelled  with  the  Duke  of  York  before 
its  end,  with  the  result  that,  before  his  death,  he  was 
deprived  of  most  of  his  offices.  He  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells 
24  August  1682,  when  the  dukedom  of  Lauderdale  and  minor 
dignities  conferred  by  the  patent  of  1672,  as  well  as  the 
English  Peerages,  became  extinct,  while  the  other  Scots 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.     '  See  Doyle's  Official  Baronage.     ^  Morison's  Vic- 
tionary  of  Decisions,  6545. 

VOL.  V.  U 


306  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

honours  passed  to  his  brother  Charles.  The  extravagance 
of  the  Duchess  had  laid  heavy  burdens  on  the  family 
estates,  which  were  further  affected  by  excessive  provisions 
in  favour  of  her  and  her  eldest  son,  so  that  the  new  Earl 
entered  upon  a  greatly  diminished  inheritance.  The  Duke 
had  issue  only  by  his  first  marriage,  viz. : — 
Maey,  married,  11  December  1666,  to  John,  Lord  Yester, 

afterwards   second   Marquess   of   Tweeddale.      (See 

that  title.) 

IV.  Charles,  third  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  about  1620. 
He  had  as  pedagogue  Mr.  James  Allan,  afterwards  Pro- 
fessor of  Humanity  in  St.  Leonard's  College.'  On  13  Decem- 
ber 1653  he  obtained  a  charter  of  Gilmertoun,  to  which  he 
had  acquired  right  the  year  before.^  And  on  21  February 
1654  he  obtained  confirmation  of  a  charter  of  the  Forest  of 
Lauder,  dated  23  July  1651.^  He  married,  18  November 
1652,  Elizabeth,  younger  daughter  of  Richard  Lauder  of 
Halton,*  who  brought  to  him  the  estates  of  Halton,  Over- 
gogar,  Norton,  and  Platts,  of  which  a  charter  passed  the 
Great  Seal  on  4  December  1660,'  ratified  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment 9  October  1663,  prescribing,  among  other  conditions, 
that  the  arms  of  Lauder  should  be  quartered  with  those 
of  Maitland.  Hence  he  was  generally  known  as  Charles 
Maitland  of  Halton.  On  the  Restoration,  he  was  appointed 
General  of  the  Mint.  On  15  July  1661  he  was  appointed  a 
Privy  Councillor,  and  on  1  June  1670  an  Ordinary  Lord  of 
Session  under  the  judicial  title  of  Lord  Halton.' 

On  the  death,  in  1668,  without  heirs-male,  of  John,  Earl 
of  Dundee  (see  that  title),  his  estates,  including  Dudhope 
in  Forfai'shire,  Inverkeithing  in  Fife,  and  Glassary  in 
Argyll,  along  with  the  heritable  oflQces  of  Constable  of 
Dundee  and  Royal  Standard-Bearer,  all  which  were  held  on 
a  male  investiture,  fell  to  the  Crown  as  ultimus  hceres,  and 
were  granted  to  Lord  Halton  by  a  series  of  charters  com- 
mencing 11  July  1670,'  and  all  duly  ratified  by  Acts  of 
Parliament.  These  grants  formed  the  subject  of  unsuc- 
cessful litigation  at  the  instance  of  various  parties,  who,  on 
different  grounds,  conceived  that  they  had  an  interest  to 

'  Lamont's  Diary,  22.  ^  2{gg_  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  *  Lamont's  Diary, 
49.    5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    '^  Brunton  and  Haig,  397.    '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE         307 

dispute  their  validity.  And  at  present,  after  a  lapse  of 
more  than  two  hundred  years,  a  claim  to  the  office  of 
Standard-Bearer  is  being  maintained  in  the  Court  of  Session 
by  Mr.  Scrymgeour  Wedderburn  of  Birkhill.  In  February 
1671  he  was  appointed  Treasurer-Depute.  During  his 
brother's  administration  he  was,  beyond  his  merits,  influen- 
tial in  Scots  affairs,  and  both  by  his  own  conduct,  as  well 
as  on  account  of  the  Government,  aroused  the  enmity  of  all 
classes.  When  the  Duke's  power  was  shaken  this  enmity 
took  practical  shape.  In  1681  he  was  accused  in  Parlia- 
ment of  perjury  of  a  singularly  gross  kind,  and  the  matter 
was  only  terminated  by  an  adjournment  which  '  stopt  the 
decision.' '  In  November  of  the  same  year  a  Committee  was 
appointed  to  examine  the  Treasury  accounts,  and  in  May 
1682  a  Commission,  like  the  Committee,  composed  chiefly 
of  his  known  enemies,  proceeded  to  look  into  his  manage- 
ment of  the  Mint.  On  their  report  Lord  Halton,  or  Lord 
Lauderdale,  as  he  had  become  a  week  before,  and  his  sub- 
ordinates were  deprived  of  all  their  offices,  31  August  1682, 
and  the  Lord  Advocate  was  directed  to  proceed  against 
them,  either  criminally  or  civilly,  as  he  saw  fit.  The  case 
came  before  the  Court  of  Session,  who,  on  20  March  1683, 
gave  decree  against  Lord  Lauderdale,  his  eldest  son  Richard, 
Sir  John  Falconer  his  Deputy,  and  their  subordinates,  for 
the  sum  of  £72,000  sterling.^  Whatever  may  have  been  the 
character  of  Lauderdale,  or  the  merits  of  this  case,  it  would 
seem  as  if  the  whole  proceedings  were  not  unconnected  with 
the  idea  of  making  some  provision  for  Sir  George  Gordon  of 
Haddo,  who  had  found  his  way  into  the  good  graces  of  the 
Duke  of  York,  and  in  1682  been  made  Chancellor  and  Earl 
of  Aberdeen.  The  story  is  a  long  and  tangled  one,  but  it 
comes  to  this,  that  on  10  May  1683  the  Privy  Council  were 
made  aware  that  the  King  had  restricted  Lord  Lauder- 
dale's liability  to  £20,000,  and  that  he  was  to  be  free  even 
of  that  if  he  disponed  to  the  Chancellor  the  Scrymgeour 
estates,  so  far  as  lying  within  ten  miles  of  Dundee,  in 
which  event  Claverhouse  was  to  be  entitled  to  acquire  from 
the  Chancellor,  at  twenty  years'  purchase,  the  house,  yards, 
and  old  parks  of  Dudhope,  with  the  Constabulary  of  Dundee.' 

•  Fountainhall,  Decisions,  i.  150 ;  see  also  Burnet's  History  of  His  Own 
Times,  ed.  1833,  ii.  367.    ^  Fountainhall,  Decisions,  i.  208.    ^  Ibid.,  233. 


308  MAITLAND,  EARL  OP  LAUDERDALE 

A  slightly  different  arrangement,  however,  was  carried 
through.  Lauderdale  and  his  son  conveyed  Dudhope  and 
the  Constabulary  to  Olaverhouse,  who,  on  23  April  1684, 
obtained  a  Crown  charter  thereof,'  while  Aberdeen  accepted 
a  bond  lor  £100,000  Scots.  Very  soon,  however,  on  the 
grounds  of  '  vis  metus  and  concussion,''  Lauderdale  raised  an 
action  for  reduction  of  this  bond,  in  which  the  proceedings 
must  have  been  of  a  somewhat  lively  character,  as,  in  the 
course  of  the  debate,  '  there  were  more  gross  reflections, 
both  among  the  parties  and  advocates,  than  had  been 
licensed  in  any  cause  before.' '  In  the  long-run  the  King 
interfered  and  ordered  the  proceedings  to  be  stopped.  Lord 
Lauderdale  had  also  a  series  of  litigations  with  the  Duchess 
and  her  son,  and  with  the  Duke's  daughter  and  her  husband 
Lord  Yester,  all  of  whom  had  heavy  claims  against  the 
family  estates  in  consequence  of  the  Duke's  settlements. 
He  died  9  June  1691,  having  had  issue  by  his  wife  Elizabeth 
Lauder : — 

1.  Richard,  fourth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

2.  John,  fifth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

3.  Charles,  born  15  June  1662,    He  is  called  third  son  of 

the  late  Charles,  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  in  a  charter  to 
his  brother  John,  dated  3  July  1691.^  He  married,  in 
1701,  Lilias,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Oolquhoun  of  Luss, 
and  relict  of  Sir  John  Stirling  of  Keir,  and  by  her  had 
one  daughter,  who  died  young.  He  died  at  Cawdor 
in  June  1716." 

4.  Thomas,  born  5  April  1667,  and  in  the  said  charter  he 

is  described  as  fourth  son  of  the  late  Barl.^ 

5.  Alexander,  described  as  fifth  son  of  the  late  Earl  in 

the  said  charter.'^  In  1695  he  is  included  in  a  list  of 
'  Rebels  in  France.' '  He  died  abroad  in  1717,  having 
married  Janet  Campbell,  who  on  10  March  1720  was 
confirmed  executrix-dative  qua  relict.'  He  is  said  to 
have  had  '  a  numerous  offspring,  most  of  whom  died 
young  and  are  unknown,'  °  including  Charles,  who, 
on  5  June  1724,  was  confirmed  executor  to  his  father 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Fountainhall,  Decisions,  i.  336.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
^  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  i.  284.  <>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ''  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  ix.  App.  115.  '  Edin.  Com.  Reg.  "  Family  tree  penes  Lord 
Lauderdale. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  309 

qua  nearest  in  kin,'  Isabel,  wlio  died  at  Lundiu  11 
January  1767;''  Mary,  married  to  John  Melville  of 
Oairnie,  died  16  January  1767,^  and  Barbara,  married, 
as  her  third  husband,  to  the  eccentric  Helenus 
Hallterston  of  Rathillet.' 
6.  William,  called  youngest  son  of  tlie  late  Earl  in  tlie  said 
charter.^  He  married,  first.  Christian  MacGill,  eldest 
daughter  of  Robert,  second  Viscount  of  Oxfurd,  to 
whom,  on  25  February  1705,  she  was  served  lieir  of 
tailzie  and  provision.  She  assumed  the  title  of 
Viscountess  of  Oxfurd,  and  died  in  1707.  He 
married,  secondly,  Margaret  Wallier,  who  survived 
him.^  William  Maitland  died  in  1724,  having  had 
issue  by  his  first  marriage : — 

(1)  Robert  Maitland  MacGill,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Viscount 

of  Oxfurd.  His  vote  at  a  Peers'  election  being  called  in 
question,  the  matter  came  before  the  Committee  on 
Privileges.'  He  died  without  issue  10  October  173.5, 
having  married,  16  June  1748,  Janet,  daughter  of  Alex- 
ander Christie,  writer,  who  survived  him  till  1  .July  1758. 

(2)  Isabel,  married,  on  28  April  1670,  before  she  was  sixteen  years 

of  age,  to  John,  eighth  Lord  Blphinstone.^   (See  that  title.) 

(3)  Mary,   married,  13  July  1691,  to    Charles,  fourth   Earl    of 

Southesk.^    (See  that  title.) 

V.  Richard,  fourth  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  was  born  20  June 
1653,  and  was  styled  of  Over  Gogar,  until  his  father's 
succession  to  the  earldom.  On  23  September  1668  he  was 
conjoined  with  his  father  as  General  of  the  Mint.'"  On 
9  October  1678  he  was  sworn  of  the  Privy  Council."  He 
was,  on  3  April  1680,  appointed  Lord  Justice-Clerk,  an 
ofiice  which  he  held  till  1684,'*  when  he  was  suspected  of 
complicity  in  the  schemes  of  his  father-in-law  Argyll. 
On  the  Revolution  of  1688  he  joined  the  King  in  France, 
and  is  said  to  have  accompanied  him  to  Ireland,  and  been 
present  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne.  He  was  formally 
outlawed  by  the  Court  of  Justiciary  23  July  1694.  Though 
himself  a  Catholic,  he  was  averse  to  the  extreme  policy  of 

1  Edinburgh  Com.  Reg.  ^  Family  tree.  ^  Ibid.  *  See  a  curious 
book  entitled  The  Family  of  Halkerston  of  that  Ilk,  also  Scottish  Jests 
and  Anecdotes,  111.  °  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Her  will  is  recorded  Edin- 
burgh Com.  Reg.,  18  February  1773.  '  Robertson's  Peerage  Proceedings, 
p.  147.  *  Lament's  Diary,  219.  "  Original  marriage-contract  at  Kinnaird. 
'"  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.     ^^  Fountainhall,  i.  17.     ^^  Historical  Observes,  119. 


310  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

the  Court  of  St.  Germains,  with  the  result  that  he  fell 
into  disfavour,  and  retired  to  Paris,  where  he  died  in  1695. 
He  was  a  man  of  considerable  culture,  and  produced  a 
translation  of  Virgil  in  English  verse.  He  married,  1  July 
1678,  Anne  Campbell,  daughter  of  Archibald,  ninth  Earl  of 
Argyll,  who  was  married,  secondly,  to  Charles,  seventh 
Earl  of  Moray,  and  died  18  September  1734,  aged  seventy- 
six.  Their  only  child,  so  far  as  known,  a  son,  baptized 
3  May  1679,  died  in  infancy,  and  Lord  Lauderdale  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother. 

VI.  John  Maitland,  fifth  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  He  was  ad- 
mitted advocate  13  July  1679,  and  created  a  baronet,  with 
remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body  18  November  1680.' 
On  12  March  1685  he  was  elected  to  Parliament  as  a  com- 
missioner for  Midlothian.'  On  6  March  1685  Sir  John  Mait- 
land and  Margaret  Cunningham  his  wife  had  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Ravelrig.^  He  was  a  good  man  of  business, 
and  many  trust-deeds  and  other  writs  on  record  show  that 
he  found  ample  scope  for  his  energies  in  attempting  to 
extricate  the  fortunes  of  the  family  from  the  confusion 
into  which  they  had  fallen.  Unlike  his  elder  brother,  he, 
more  Scotico,  accepted  the  Revolution  of  1688,  and  on  28 
October  1689  he  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  by  the 
title  of  Lord  Ravelrig.  About  the  same  time  he  was  also 
sworn  of  the  Privy  Council  and  made  colonel  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Militia.  On  8  July  1691  he  had  a  charter  of  the 
barony  of  Halton,*  and  assumed  the  name  of  Lauder.  On 
his  elder  brother's  death  in  1695  he  became  fifth  Earl  of 
Lauderdale  and  sixth  Lord  Thirlestane.  On  23  July  1696 
he  was  served  heir-male  of  his  father  the  third  Earl.  In 
1699  he  was  appointed  General  of  the  Mint,  He  supported 
the  Union  with  England,  and  died  at  Halton  13  August 
1710.  When  in  his  prime  it  is  said  he  was  thus  described 
by  a  contemporary :  '  He  is  a  gentleman  that  means  well 
to  his  country.  .  .  .  He  is  a  well-bred  man,  handsome  in  his 
person,  fair  complexioned,  and  towards  fifty  years  old.'* 
He  married,  circa  1680,  Margaret  Cunningham,  only  child 
of  Alexander,  ninth  Earl  of  Glencairn  {see  that  title),  and 

■  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.     ^  Fountainhall,  Decisions,  i.  352.     ^  jjgg^  Mag.  Sig. 
*  Ibid.    °  Memoirs  of  John  Macky,  Esq.,  133;  Roxburghe  Club. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  311 

his  wife  Nicholas  Stewart  of  Kirkhill,  to  whom  she  was 
served  heir  14  March  1714.'  By  her,  who  survived  him,  and 
died  at  Hawthornden  12  May  1742,  aged  about  eighty,  he 
had,  with  other  issue  wlio  died  young  :  ^ — 

1.  James,   Lord  Maitland,   who   predeceased  his  father 

in   1709.     He   married   (contract    31    August   1702) 

Jean  Sutherland,  daughter  of  John,  fifteenth  Earl  of 

Sutherland.    (See  that  title.)    By  her,  who  died  11 

February  1747,  he  had  an  only  daughter, 

Jean,  born  7  December  1703,  married  (contract  dated  3  and  8 
September  1726)  to  Sir  James  Fergusson,  second  Baronet  of 
Kilkerran,  who  became  a  Lord  of  Session  In  1735,  and  died 
i  April  1766,^  leaving  issue. 

2.  Charles,  sixth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

3.  John,  born  19  February  1690.    A  colonel  in  the  Guards. 

Died,  without  issue,  15  October  1756.* 

4.  Elisabeth,  married,  25  March  1698,  to  James,  second 

Earl  of  Hyndford  {see  that  title),  and  died,  aged 
seventy-one,  at  Bath,  27  November  1753. 

VII.  Charles,  sixth  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  in  1688, 
served  heir-male  of  tailzie  and  provision  to  his  father 
8  January  1711.'  He  fought  at  Sheriflmuir  in  1715.'  He 
held  the  offices  of  General  of  the  Mint,  Prseses  of  the 
Board  of  Police,  and  Lord-Lieutenant  and  Sheriff-Principal 
of  the  county  of  Edinburgh.  On  25  June  1741  he  was 
elected  a  Representative  Peer  for  Scotland.  He  died  at 
Halton  15  July  1744,  in  his  fifty-sixth  year.  He  married, 
proclamation  15  July  1710,'  Elizabeth  Ogilvy,  daughter  of 
James,  fourth  Earl  of  Findlater  and  first  Earl  of  Seafleld 
(see  that  title),  and  by  her  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  born  prior  to  1717,'  died  prior  to  25  July  1720.' 

2.  James,  seventh  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

3.  Charles,  described  as  '  second  son '  in  a  bond  of  pro- 

vision by  his  father  dated  25  July  1720.'°  He  married, 
first,  Isobel,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Alexander 
Barclay  of  Towie,  on  his  marriage  with  whom  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Barclay,  at  first  in  lieu  of,  but 

'  Betours.  ^  Greyfriars  Register  of  Burials.  ^  Holyrood  Register  of 
Burials.  *  Family  tree  penes  Lord  Lauderdale.  ^  Betours.  ^  Canongate 
Register.  '  Cf.  vol.  iv.  38.  ^  Cravrfurd's  Peerage.  ^  Lauderdale  Peerage 
Case,  Major  Maitland's  Case,  20.     '»  Ibid. 


312  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

afterwards  in  addition  to  and  before  that  of  Mait- 
land ;  she  died  23  October  1761 ;  secondly,  in  April 
1765,  a  daughter  of  Patrick  Haldane  of  Gleneagles ; 
and  thirdly,  11  February  1768,  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Moncreiffe  of  Moncreiffe,  who  survived  him, 
and  died  6  November  1799.  He  is  sometimes  designed 
of  Tillicoultry.  He  died  28  November  1795,  having 
had  issue  by  the  first  marriage  alone  as  follows  :— 

(1)  Charles,  sometime  of  the  2nd  Dragoon  Guards,  and  there- 

after of  the  22nd  Dragoons.    He  married,  15  September  1786, 
Elizabeth  Mary  Hall,  and  died  1816,  having  had  issue  :— 
i.  Charles,  born  4  November  1786,  rector  of  Little  Lang- 
ford,  married,  6  September  1810,  Anne,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Knott  of   Stockland,  and   died  December 
1844,  having  had  issue  : — 

(i)  Charles,  born  12  May  1821,  died  1822. 
(ii)  Charles,  twelfth  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
(iii)  Maria  Anne,  married,  1840,  to  the  Rev.  James 
Hardwicke  Dyer,  vicar  of  Great  Waltham, 
Essex,  with  issue,  and  died  24  June  1845. 

(2)  Alexander  for  some  time  in  the  Army,  married  Margaret 

Cooper,  and  died  about  1794,  having  had  issue : — 

i.  Charles,  born  27  July  1791,  entered  the  Royal  Navy 
1803,  died  6  July  1827.    He  was  unmarried,  but  left 
a  natural  son,  mentioned  in  his  will.^ 
ii.  Isabella,  married  to  W.  P.  Coleman,  Surgeon,  E.N., 
with  issue. 

(3)  Jane,  married,  26  November  1766,  to  Archibald  Ogilvy  of 

Inchmartine. 

(4)  Elizabeth,  died  unmarried  5  August  1700. 

(5)  Mary  Turner,  married,  9  November  1783,  to  James  Christie 

of  Durie. 

(6)  Margaret,    married,    first,    in    1778,    to    Charles    Ogilvy ; 

secondly,  7  April  1781,  to  Major  Archibald  Erskine  of 
Venlaw,  who  died  6  August  1804 ;  and,  thirdly,  to  Charles 
Dundas,  created  Lord  Amesbury  in  1883,  and  died  that 
same  year.    She  died  in  1841. 

4.  George,  Archdeacon   of   Larne.     He   died   unmarried 

September  1764. 

5.  John,  died  in  childhood  prior  to  9  September  1728.' 

6.  Richard,  born  10  February  1724.^     On  29  September 

1743  he  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Army.  On  2 
October  1751  he  was  appointed  Solicitor  to  the  Court 
of  Police  in  Scotland.  He  served  under  Wolfe  at 
Quebec,  and  on  13  May  1764  he  was  appointed 
Deputy  Adjutant-General   of    the  troops  in  North 

'  Lauderdale  Peerage  Case,  Major  Maitland's  Case,  20.      ^  Hjid.,  21. 
3  Edin.  Reg. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  313 

America.  He  died  at  New  York  13  July  1772.  By 
his  wife  Mary  MacAdam,  whom  he  married  on  his 
deatlibed,  11  July  1772,  and  who  died  10  January 
1787,  he  had  issue : — 

(1)  Richard,  born  In  1767.    Educated    at  the   High  School  of 

Edinburgh,  entered  the  Royal  Navy  1777,  obtained  a  com- 
mission In  the  86th  Foot  1780,  and  after  serving  in  that  and 
other  regiments  he  died  17  March  1802.  He  had  no  issue 
by  his  vpife  Harriot,  daughter  of  John  Bower  of  Scorton, 
whom  he  married  26  February  1789,  and  who  after  his 
death  was  married,  secondly,  12  May  1804,  to  Fowles  Har- 
rison, and  survived  till  June  1845.1 

(2)  Patrick,  born  1770,  at  an  early  age  entered  the  Royal  Navy, 

thereafter  went  into  business,  and  became  a  partner  of 
John  Palmer  and  Company,  Bankers,  Calcutta.  He  acquired 
property  in  Fife,  and  built  Kilmaron  Castle  there.  He 
married,  28  February  1807,  Anne,  daughter  of  Colthurst 
Bateman,  and  died  at  Cheltenham  29  January  1821, '■^  having 
had  issue : — 

i.  Frederick  Colthurst,  born  1  January  1808,  entered  the 
military  service  of  the  Honourable  East  India  Com- 
pany, and  attained  the  rank  of  major-general.  He 
died  at  Deptford  3  August  1876.  He  married,  29 
August  18:37,  Anna  Bering,  daughter  of  Stephen 
Williams,  Barrister-at-Law,  who  survived  him  till 
24  March  1887,  and  by  her  had  issue  :— 

(i)  Frederick  Henry,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Lauder- 
dale, 
(ii)  George,  born  23  December  1841,  lieut.-col.  Bengal 
Staff  Corps,  retired  1886.    He  was  granted  the 
rank  and  precedence  of  an  Earl's  son  29  August 
1885. 
(iii)  Ellen,  born  1839,  died  unmarried  1852. 
ii.  Patrick  John,  born  12  May  1816.      He  married,  1838, 
Laura,  daughter  of  H.  Roberts  of  Peckham  Bye,  who 
died  1849,  and  had  issue : — 
(i)  Frederick,  born  1846. 
(ii)  Charlotte,  born  1839. 
(iii)  Laura,  born  1842,  married  to  C.  Ross. 
iii.  Eliza,  born  22  December  1808,  married  6  February  1827, 
'  .  to  William  Norris  Reade  of  Rossmona,  co.  Kilkenny, 

and  died  3  September  1884.^ 

(3)  John,  born  October  1771,  entered  the  Royal  Navy  when  very 

young,  became  Rear- Admiral  of  the  Red  19  July  1821.  He 
married,  first,  22  April  1799,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Archi- 
bald Ogilvie  of  Inchmartine  ;  and,  secondly,  8  January  1820, 
Dora,  daughter  of  Colthurst  Bateman,  and  died,  without 
issue  of  either  marriage,  20  October  1836. 

(4)  James,  born  1772,  after  his  father's  death.    Lieut.-col.  of  the 

75th  Foot.  He  never  married,  and  was  killed  at  the  siege 
of  Bhurtpoor  9  January  1805. 

1  See  Major  Maitland's  Case  for  definite  authorities  for  many  of  the 
statements  made  in  this  part  of  the  article.  ^  Ibid.  ^ /6ic?.,  and  evidence 
in  the  proceedings  before  the  Committee  of  Privileges. 


314  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

7.  Sir  Alexander,  born  21  March  1728,  described  in  a  bond 
of  provision  by  liis  father,  dated  9  September  1728, 
as  'my  fifth  lawful  son.'  After  a  distinguished 
military  career  he  attained  the  rank  of  general  in 
1793,  and  was  created  a  baronet  30  November  1818, 
with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body.  On 
27  June  1754  he  married  Penelope,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Martin  Madan,  who  died  22  December  1805. 
Sir  Alexander  died  at  Totteridge,  Herts,  14  February 
1820,  having  had  issue : — 

(1)  Sir  Alexander  Charles,  his  successor. 

(2)  William,  born  1757,  drowned  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal  1781. 

(3)  Augustus,  entered  the  Army  1779,  lieut. -colonel  of  theGuards; 

died  unmarried,  31  October  1799,  from  wounds  received  at 
Egmont-op-Zee. 

(4)  Frederick,  born  3  September  1763.     After  a  distinguished 

military  career  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  general,  and  received 
the  thanks  of  the  House  of  Commons  14  April  1809.  He 
married,  1790,  Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Prettyjohn  of 
Barbadoes,  and  died  27  January  1848,  having  had  issue : — 

i.  John  Madan,  bom  12  August  1793.  He  married,  first, 
24  October  1822,  Elinor,  only  daughter  of  GUbert 
Annesley,  who  died  15  October  1823,  and  secondly,  21 
July  1829,  Harriet,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Pratt. 
He  died  14  October  1842,  having  had  issue  by  his  first 
marriage,  one  daughter. 

ii.  Frederick  Thomas,  born  18  September  1807,  alieut.- 
colonel  in  the  Army,  married,  18  July  1842,  Emily 
Augusta  Mary,  daughter  of  Major  Richard  Bingham 
Newlands,  and  died  1883,  having  had  issue. 

Sir  Alexander  Charles,  bom  21  August  1755.  He  died  7  February 
1848,  having  married,  30  AprU  1786,  Helen,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Alexander  Gibson,  Knight,  of  Cliftonhall  and 
Kersie,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  besides  five  daughters  : — 

i.  Alexander  Oibson  Maitland, 

ii.  James,  born  1789,  died  1826. 

iii.  Charles,  born  1792,  a  midshipman  in  the  Royal  Navy, 
died  1808. 

iv.  Augustus,  born  27  March  1800,  a  "Writer  to  the  Signet, 
1824;  married,  1  June  1843,  Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  W.  P.  Richards,  D.D.,  and  died  26  January  1855, 
leaving  issue. 

V.  John,  born  27  January  1803.  Accountant  to  the  Court 
of  Session.  He  died  23  January  1865,  having  married, 
9  November  1852,  Mary  Isabella,  daughter  of  John 
Philip  Wood,  who  survived  him  till  1886. 

vi.  Frederick  Charles,  born  1812,  died  31  October  1890, 
having  married,  1872,  Emily  Jeanette,  daughter  of 
Colonel  John  Craigie,  and  widow  of  J.  W.  Maxwell 
Lyte,  without  issue. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OP  LAUDERDALE  315 

Alexander  Gibson  Maitland,  born  14  September  1787, 
admitted  an  advocate  1810.  He  married,  25  March 
1819,  Susan,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Ramsay  of 
Barnton,  and  diedtft^paiWs  September  1828,  having 
had  issue  :— 

(i)  Sir  Alexander  Charles  Ramsay  Gibson  Mait- 
land. 
(ii)  George  Ramsay,  bom  19  January  1823,  Writer 
to  the  Signet  1819,  died  24  June  1866,  having 
married,    19    September    1848,   Alice     Anne, 
daughter    of    Josiah    Nisbet,  H.E.I.G.S.,    by 
whom  he  had  issue, 
(iii)  William  Ramsay,  born  1825,  died  1831. 
(iv)  Keith  Ramsay,   born  20  October  1827,   some- 
time colonel  of  the  79th  Highlanders,  died  30 
October  1893,   having  married,  27  July  1861, 
Georgina    Harriet,    daughter    of   Alexander 
Grant  Glass,  with  issue, 
(v)  Jean  Hamilton,  married,  1856,  to  A.  R.  Bulwer, 
of  Tomard,    Kildare,    with    issue,    and    died 
1877. 
(vi)  Helen,  married,  8  April  1851,  to  .James  Alex- 
ander Hunt  of  Pittencrieflf,  died  9  December 
1889. 
Sir  Alexander  diaries  Ramsay  Gibson  Maitland, 
born  7  January  1820.    He  married,  3  February 
1841,   Thomasina  Agnes,  daughter  of  James 
Hunt  of  Pittencrieif.     In  1865  he  succeeded  to 
the  large  estates  of  his  mother's  family.    He 
died  16  May  1876,  having  had  issue  :— 

a.  Sir   James   Ramsay   Gibson    Maitland, 

fourth  Baronet. 
&.  William  Forbes,  born  16  April  1852,  died 
30  December  1863. 

c.  Keith,  born  5  July  1855,  Barrister-at-Law, 

married,  27  November  1886,  Ina  Blanche, 
daughter  of  G.  R.  Caldwell,  who  died 
25  January  1892.  He  died  25  June  1897, 
leaving  an  only  daughtev Esme  Frances. 

d.  Susan  Jean,  born  1850. 

e.  Margaret,  died  December  1877. 

/.  Agnes  Maud,  died  September  1879. 

Sir  James  Ramsay  Gibson  Maitland,  fourth 
Baronet,  bom  29  March  1848,  and  died 
9  November  1897.  He  unsuccessfully 
claimed  the  Peerage  on  the  death  of  the 
twelfth  Earl.  He  married,  12  May  1869, 
Fanny  Lucy  Fowke,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  WoUaston  White,  and  by  her, 
who  died  17  March  1896,  had  issue  two 
daughters. 

8,  Frederick   Letvis,   born   19   June    1730,   entered   the 
Royal    Navy,   in   which    he    became    lieutenant   in 


316  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

1749,  and  captain  in  1759.  He  married,  27  August 
1767,  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Dick  of  Colluthie 
and  Isabella,  daughter  of  David  MakGill  of  Rankeil- 
lour  and  Lindores,  and  through  her  mother,  the 
sister  and  heiress  of  James  MakGill  of  Rankeillour, 
eventually  the  representative  of  that  family.  He 
died  16  December  1786,  survived  by  his  widow  until 
1825.    They  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Charles  Maitland  of  Rankeillour,  born  26  November  1769, 

served  in  the  17th  Light  Dragoons,  married,  26  August  1794, 
Mary,  daughter  of  David  Johnston  of  Lathrisk,  and  died 
1820,  having  had  by  her,  who  survived  till  1824,  seven  sons 
and  four  daughters. 

(2)  Jaines  Heriot  Maitland  of   Ramornie,   bom  11  September 

1774,  passed  as  Writer  to  the  Signet  1798,  assumed  the 
name  and  arms  of  Heriot  of  Ramornie  on  his  succession  to 
that  estate,  under  an  entail  made  by  Captain  William  Heriot, 
dated  6  September  1771.  He  married,  31  December  1813, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Dalgleish  of  Scotscraig, 
and  died  24  April  1848,  having  had  issue  by  her,  who  sur- 
vived till  28  January  1869,  four  sons  and  eight  daughters. 

(3)  Sir  Frederick  Lewis,  born  17  February  1777,  when  very  young 

entered  the  Royal  Navy,  in  which  he  served  with  great  distinc- 
tion, and  rose  to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral.  On  17  November 
18;30  he  was  created  K.C.B.  He  was  in  command  of  the 
Bellerophon  when  the  Emperor  Napoleon  surrendered  on 
15  July  1815,  and  wrote  a  full  account  of  what  took  place, 
which  was  subsequently  published.  He  acquired  Lindores. 
He  married,  April  1804,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Daniel 
Connor  of  Ballybricken,  who  survived  him  till  1865,  and  died, 
without  surviving  issue,  30  December  1839. 

(4)  Robert,  a  midshipman,  died  1801,  oflf  Bombay. 

(5)  Mary  Turner,  married,  5  April  1793,  to  Henry  Scrymgeour 

Wedderburn  of  Birkhill,  with  issue,  and  died  1851. 

(6)  Elizabeth. 

(7)  Isabella,  married,  8  July  1794,  to  William  Roy  of  Nenthorn, 

with  issue,  and  died  1825. 

9.  Patrick,  born  10  April  1731.  Sometime  captain  of  an 
East  Indiaman.  He  purchased  Preugli  and  Balbreg- 
gan  in  the  year  1776.  He  married,  29  September 
1774,  Jane  Maitland,  widow  of  John,  ninth  Earl  of 
Rothes  (see  that  title),  and  died  19  May  1797,  having 
had  issue : — 

(1)  John,  his  heir,  born  1779 ;   married,  1802,  Jane,  daughter  of 

Sir  W.  Maxwell  of  Monreith,  and  died  1811,  leaving  issue. 

(2)  Mary  Turner,  born  1775,  died  23  January  1861. 

(3)  Elizabeth,  died  young. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  317 

10.  John,  served  in  the  Marines,  in  which  he  rose  to  the 

rank  of  major  in  1775.  Elected  M.P.  for  the  Had- 
dington Burghs,  1774.  Lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
71st  Foot  9  March  1779.  He  distinguished  himself 
greatly  in  the  American  War,  and  died,  unmarried, 
at  Savannah,  12  October  1779. 

11.  William,  born  24  March  1733,  died  young. 

12.  Ann,  born  28  May  1712,  died  young. 

13.  Elizaheth,  married,  first,  in  1739,  to  James  Ogilvy  of 

Rothiemay  and  Inchmartine,  with  issue ;  secondly,  17 
August  1765,  to  General  Robert  Anstruther  of  Bal- 
garvie,  who  died  1767.    She  died  24  September  1804. 

14.  Mary,  died  young. 

15.  Janet,  born  1720 ;  married,  11  November  1744,  to  Thomas 

Dundas,  M.P.,  of  Fingask  and  Oarronhall,  who  died 
17  April  1766,  and  by  whom  she  had  issue.'  She  died 
29  December  1805. 

16.  Eleanora,  born  7  October  1727,  died  young. 

VIII.  James,  seventh  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  23  January 
1718.  He  entered  the  Army  while  young.  He  became  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  16th  Regiment  of  Foot  1745,  and  succeeded 
his  father  15  July  1744.  He  was  elected  a  Representative 
Peer  of  Scotland,  1747,  and  re-elected  on  various  subse- 
quent occasions.  Under  the  Act  of  1747,  abolishing  heritable 
jurisdictions,  he  got  for  the  Regality  of  Thirlestane  and 
Bailiary  of  Lauderdale  £1000  in  full  of  his  claim  of  £8000. 
He  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  Police  for  Scotland  February 
1766,  and  retained  that  appointment  until  the  abolition  of 
the  boai'd  in  1782.  He  died  at  Halton  17  August  1789,  having 
married,  24  April  1749,  Mary  Turner,  only  child  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Thomas  Lombe,  an  alderman  of  London.^  She  died  at 
Halton  24  April  1789,  aged  fifty-five.    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Valdave  Charles  Lauder,  born  14  December  1752,  died 

5  September  1754. 

2.  James,  eighth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

3.  Sir  Thomas.    He  had  a  company  in  the  78th  Regiment 

of  Foot  14  January  1778 ;  in  1790  was  elected  Member 
of  Parliament  for  the  Haddington  Burghs.    He  be- 
came lieutenant-colonel  of  62nd  Foot,  1796,  a  Privy 
1  See  Wood's  Douglas,  ii.  76  m.    2  ibid.,  78  n. 


318  MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

Oouncillor,  Member  of  the  Board  of  Control,  and 
again  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  Haddington 
Burghs,  1802,  Major-General  and  Commander-in-chief 
in  Ceylon  1805.  Thereafter  he  became  Lieutenant- 
General,  Governor  of  Malta  and  the  Ionian  Islands, 
and  a  G.O.B.  He  was  well  known  in  the  service  and 
in  contemporary  memoirs  as  King  Tom.  He  died 
unmarried  1824. 

4.  John,  died  at  Halton  8  October  1768. 

5.  William  Mordaunt,  a  cornet  in  10th  Dragoons  1779, 

had  a  company  in  the  72nd  Foot  1790,  and  fought  at 
Seringapatam,  where  he  was  wounded  1792.  He  rose 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general,  and  died  24  June 
1841,  having  married,  first,  Mary,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  Orpen,  and  widow  of  John  Travers  of 
Fir  Grove,  Cork ;  and,  secondly,  5  June  1810,  Jane, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Walker,  and  widow  of 
Dalhousie  Watherstone  of  Manderstone.  By  his  first 
marriage  he  had  issue  two  sons  who  died  young, 
and 
Thomas,  eleventh  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

6.  Charles,  died  in  infancy  24  March  1767. 

7.  Eaniiah,  died  at  Halton  16  September  1768. 

8.  Elizabeth,  married,  9  April  1770,  to  David  Gavin  of 

Langton,  with  issue,  and  died  1824. 

9.  Mary  Julian,  married,  9  March  1770,  to  Thomas  Hog 

of  Newliston,  with  issue,  and  died  2  February  1795. 

10.  Hannah  Charlotte,  married,  18  April  1785,  to  George, 

seventh  Marquess  ofTweeddale  (see  that  titte),  with 
issue,  and  died  8  May  1804. 

11.  Jane,   married,  first,   31   December   1787,  to   Samuel 

Long,  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  with  issue ; 
and,  secondly,  5  November  1808,  to  General  Sir 
William  Houston,  G.C.B.    She  died  1834. 

12.  Isabel  Anne,  married,  1  July  1793,  to  Francis  Dashwood, 

described  by  Mr.  Wood  as  son  of  Sir  Francis  Dash- 
wood,  Lord  Le  Despencer,  who,  however,  left  no 
legitimate  issue.    She  died  4  September  1858. 

IX.  Jambs,  eighth  Earl  of  Lauderdale.     He  was  born 
26  January  1759,  and  educated  at  the  Universities  of  Edin- 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  319 

burgh  and  Glasgow  and  in  Paris.  In  1760  he  became  a 
Member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  and  was  also  elected 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Newport.  In  1784  he  became 
Member  for  Malmesbury,  and  was  one  of  the  Managers  for 
the  House  in  the  discreditable  impeachment  of  Warren 
Hastings.  Having  succeeded  his  father  in  1789,  his  seat 
became  vacant,  but  next  year  he  was  elected  a  Represen- 
tative Peer,  and  continued  to  take  a  prominent  part  in 
public  life.  He  was  in  Paris  during  the  massacres  of  Sep- 
tember 1792,  and  from  his  sympathy  with  the  French  revolu- 
tion was  frequently  known  as  Oltisen  Maitland.  When  his 
political  associates  came  into  power  in  1806  he  was  created 
a  Peer  of  the  United  Kingdom  as  LORD  LAUDERDALE 
of  Thirlestane  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Berwick,  and  was 
appointed  a  Privy  Councillor  and  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal 
of  Scotland,  an  office  which  he  only  held  till  the  fall  of  the 
ministry  in  the  beginging  of  1807.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  also  sent  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to  France,  and 
attempted  without  success  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace. 

In  1821  he  received  the  order  of  the  Thistle,  as  a  reward, 
it  was  believed,  for  his  zealous  support  of  the  proceedings 
against  Queen  Caroline.  He  wrote  a  good  deal  on  economic 
subjects,  and  frequently  took  part  in  the  judicial  as  well 
as  in  the  legislative  business  of  the  House  of  Lords.  He 
died  15  September  1839.  He  married,  15  August  1782, 
Eleanor,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Anthony  Todd,  Secretary 
of  the  General  Post  Office,  who  survived  him  till  16  Sep- 
tember 1856,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  James,  ninth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

2.  Anthony,  tenth  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

3.  John,  born  5  March  1789,  colonel  of  the  32nd  Regiment 

of  Foot,  died  unmarried  18  January  1839,  while  on 
service  in  Canada. 

4.  Charles  James  Fox,  born  6  November  1793,  died  at 

Cambridge,  unmarried,  18  December  1817. 

5.  Anne,  born  October  1786;   married,  1807,  to  Robert 

Eraser   of   Torbreck,  with  issue,  and   died  22   June 
1829. 

6.  Mary,  born  4  January  1788 ;  married,  3  September  1819, 

to  Edward  Stanley  of  Cross  Hall,  with  issue,  and  died 
8  November  1877. 


320         MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

7.  Eleanor,  born  3   October  1790;   married,  19  January 

1815,  to  James  Balfour  of  Whittinghame,  with  issue, 
and  died  23  May  1869. 

8.  Julian  Jane,  born  10  October  1791 ;  married,  10  April 

1823,  to  Sir  John  Warrender,  with  issue,  and  died  19 
May  1827. 

9.  Charlotte,  born  10  October  1792,  died  13  March  1813, 

X.  James,  ninth  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  12  May  1784, 
M.P.  for  Appleby  1820  to  1831.  Thereafter  he  took  little 
part  in  public  affairs,  but  attended  carefully  to  the  manage- 
ment of  his  own  estates,  to  which  he  made  considerable 
additions.  For  many  years  he  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of 
Berwickshire.  He  died,  unmarried,  22  August  1860,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  only  surviving  brother, 

XL  Anthony,  tenth  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  born  10  June 
1785.  When  very  young  he  entered  the  Royal  Navy,  and  in 
1801  fought  at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen,  where  he  was 
wounded.  He  rose  to  the  rank  of  Rear-Admiral  of  the  Red, 
and  was  also  created  G.O.B.  and  K.O.M.G.  He  died,  un- 
married, 22  March  1863,  when  the  Peerage  of  the  United 
Kingdom  conferred  on  his  father  became  extinct,  and  the 
Scots  honours  devolved  on  his  cousin, 

XII.  Thomas,  eleventh  Earl  of  Lauderdale  {see  ante, 
p.  318),  born  3  February  1803.  Like  so  many  of  the  family  he 
served  in  the  Navy  with  distinction.  He  became  Admiral 
of  the  Fleet  and  principal  naval  A.D.O.  to  the  Queen.  He 
was  also  created  G.O.B.  and  a  Knight  of  the  Spanish  Order 
of  Charles  iii.  In  1867,  and  again  in  1868  and  1874,  he  was 
elected  a  Representative  Peer  of  Scotland.  He  died  1 
September  1879,  having  married,  1828,  Amelia,  daughter  of 
William  Young  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  by  her,  who  died  18 
February  1890,  had  issue  an  only  son, 

1.  Thomas  Mordaunt,  born  February  1838,  died  7  August 

1844, 
and  three  daughters : — 

2.  Isabel  Anne,  born  4  September  1843,  died  5  May  1854. 

3.  Mary  Jane,  born  15  March  1847 ;  married,  7  January 

1868,  to  Reginald,  twelfth  Earl  of  Meatb,  with  issue. 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  321 

4.  Alice  Charlotte,  born  14  October  1848,  died  30  January 

1853. 
The  Earl  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin, 

XIII.  Charles,  twelfth  Earl  of  Lauderdale  (see  ante,  p. 
312).  He  was  born  29  September  1822.  On  8  November  1864 
he  was  served  as  great-grandson  and  heir-male  of  Charles 
Barclay  Maitland,  third  (in  the  service  designed  second) 
son  of  Charles,  sixth  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  On  14  October 
1874  he  was  served  heir-male  of  James,  ninth,  and  Anthony, 
tenth.  Earls  of  Lauderdale.  While  shooting  near  Thirle- 
stane,  on  12  August  1884,  he  was  killed  by  lightning.  On 
his  death,  unmarried,  the  honours  were  claimed  by  Major 
Frederick  Henry  Maitland,  descended  of  Richard,  the  sixth 
son  of  the  sixth  Earl  (see  ante,  p.  312),  and  by  Sir  James 
Ramsay  Gibson  Maitland,  representative  of  Alexander, 
seventh  son  of  Charles,  sixth  Earl  of  Lauderdale  (see  ante, 
p.  315).  After  an  elaborate  inquiry,  the  Committee  of 
Privileges  resolved  that  '  Frederick  Henry  Maitland  hath 
made  out  his  claim  to  the  titles,  honours,  and  dignities 
of  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  Viscount  of  Lauderdale,  Viscount 
Maitland,  Lord  Thirlestane,  and  Lord  Thirlestane  and 
Boltoun,  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland.'  The  family  honours, 
including  tlie  baronetcy  of  1680,  and  the  entailed  estates 
accordingly  devolved  on 

XIV.  Feedbrick  Henry,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
born  16  December  1840.  After  serving  as  lieutenant  in  the 
4th  Hussars,  he,  in  1874,  entered  the  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  in 
which  he  became  major  1881,  and  lieutenant-colonel  in  1886. 
From  1869-1886  he  was  employed  by  the  Foreign  Department 
of  the  Government  of  India.  He  is  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ber- 
wickshire, and  Hereditary  Royal  Standard-bearer  for  Scot- 
land.' Lord  Lauderdale  married,  first,  28  November  1864, 
Charlotte  Sarah,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  B.  W.  A. 
Sleigh,  and  by  her  (who  died  September  1879)  has  issue : — 

1.  Frederick  Colin,  Viscount  Maitland,  born  12  April 
1868.  Lieutenant  Scots  Guards  1889.  Served  in 
South  Africa  with  the  Imperial  Yeomanry  as  captain 
and    adjutant,    lieutenant-colonel    commanding    the 

'  This  office  is  also  claimed  by  Mr.  Scrymgeour  Wedderburn,  and  for 
some  time  past  has  been  the  subject  of  litigation. 

VOL.  V.  X 


322         MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE 

City  of  London  Imperial  Yeomanry ;    gentleman-at- 
arms  1903.    He  married,  16  April  1890,  Gwendoline 
Lucy,  daughter  of  the  late  Judge  R.  Vaughan  Williams 
of  Bodlonfa,  Flint,  and  by  her  has  issue, 
Ian  Colin,  born  30  January  1891. 

2.  Sydney  George  William,  born  12  December  1869,  for- 

merly lieutenant  3rd  Battalion  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers, 
took  holy  orders  in  the  Church  of  England.  Married, 
11  April  1899,  Ella  Prances,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
James  Richards,  Vicar  of  St.  Peter's,  Rochdale,  and 
has  issue. 

3.  Alfred  Henry,  born  9  December  1872,  captain  in  the 

Cameron  Highlanders.  Served  in  the  Soudan  and 
South  Africa.  Married,  5  January  1905,  Edith, 
youngest  daughter  of  S.  Z.  T.  Scobell,  of  Down  House, 
Redmarley,  Worcestershire. 

4.  Nora,  born  21  March  1877 ;  married,  24  October  1899, 

to  William  Fitzherbert,  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Sir 

Richard  Fitzherbert,  Bart. 
Lord  Lauderdale  married,  secondly,  16  October  1883,  Ada 
Twyford,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Trail  Simpson,  Rector 
of  Adel,  and  by  her  has  issue, 

5.  Ada  Marian,  born  21  June  1884 ;  married,  12  December 

1905,  to  Sir  Ralph  H.  S.  Wilmot,  Bart. 

Creations. — Lord  Thirlestane  17  May  1590 ;  Viscount  of 
Lauderdale  2  April  1616 ;  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  Viscount 
Maitland,  Loi*d  Thirlestane  and  Boltoun,  14  March  1624; 
Duke  of  Lauderdale,  Marquess  of  March,  Earl  of  Lauder- 
dale, Viscount  Maitland,  Lord  Thirlestane,  Musselburgh, 
and  Boltoun,  26  May  1672  (extinct  24  August  1682),  all  in 
the  Peerage  of  Scotland.  Earl  of  Guilford  and  Lord 
Petersham  in  the  Peerage  of  England  25  June  1674  (extinct 
24  August  1682) ;  Lord  Lauderdale  of  Thirlestane  Castle  in 
the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  22  February  1806 
(extinct  22  March  1863). 

Arms  (recorded  by  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  about  1672). — 

Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules  couped  in  all  points  of  the  first 

within  a  double  tressure  flory  counterflory  azure.' 

'  In  1790  James,  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  matriculated  the  same  achieve- 
ment, but  behind  the  supporters  were  placed  'the  Royal  Standards  of 


MAITLAND,  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE  323 

OUEST. — A  lion  sejant  full  faced  gules  crowned  or,  lioldioj,' 
in  his  dexter  paw  a  sword  proper  hilted  and  pommelled  or, 
and  in  the  sinister  a  fleur-de-!ys  azure. 

Supporters. — Two  eagles  proper. 

Motto. — Consilio  et  anhnis. 

[j.  E.  N.  M.] 

Scotland,  on  staffs  in  saltire  proper,  that  on  the  dexter  being  or,  charged 
with  a  lion  rampant  gules  armed  and  langued  azure  within  a  double 
tressure  flowered  and  counterflowered  with  flowers  de  lys  of  the  second 
fringed  of  the  last,  and  that  on  the  sinister  azure,  a  saltire  or  cross  of  St. 
Andrew  argent  fringed  or,  each  standard  having  ropes  and  tassels  of  the 
last.' 


THE   CELTIC   EARLS   OF   LENNOX 


ENNOX  was  not  one  of 
the  so-called  seven  Pro- 
vinces of  Scotland,  but 
as  a  district  derived  its 
name  from  the  Gaelic 
rendering  of  the  vale  of 
the  Leven,  including  the 
great  lake  of  Loch 
'  Leven '  now  known  as 
Loch  Lomond.  It  was 
styled  Levenauchen  or 
Levenachs,  softened  into 
Levenax  or  Lennax,  sig- 
nifying '  the  field  of  the 
smooth  stream.'  The 
district  embraced  under 
this  name,  and  included 
in  the  earldom,  contained  the  whole  of  the  ancient  sheriff- 
dom of  Dumbarton,  the  parishes  of  Arrochar,  Baldernock, 
Balfron,  Bonhill,  Buchanan,  Oardross,  Drymen,  Dumbarton, 
Pintry,  Killearn,  Kilmarnock,  New  Kilpatrick,  Old  Kil- 
patrick,  Luss,  Roseneath,  Row,  and  Strathblane,  with 
Campsie  and  Kilsyth,  being  all  within  the  bounds  ruled  over 
by  the  Earls  of  Lennox.'  This  large  territory  was,  it  is 
said,  erected  by  King  Malcolm  iv.  into  an  earldom  in  1154 
in  favour  of  a  certain  Alwin,  who  is  referred  to  in  two  later 
writs  of  date  about  1200  as  Alwin  the  elder.  Earl  of  Lennox.^ 
The  year  of  erection  here  assigned  is  probably  too  early. 
Dr.  Skene  expresses  the  opinion  that  Lennox  was  one  of 

1  Killearn  and  Baldernock  were  in  Stirlingshire,  and  Fintry,  Campsie, 
Balfron,  Drymen,  Strathblane,  and  Inchcalleoch,  now  Buchanan,  were 
disjoined  from  Dumbartonshire  and  included  in  Stirlingshire  (4 c^aPa?-?. 
Scot.,  ii.  241,  243-251,  268)     ^  jigg_  Epis.  Glasguensis,  i.  86,  87. 


THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX  325 

two  earldoms  created  by  King  William  the  Lion  in  favour 
of  his  brother  David,  the  other  being  Garioch,  and  that 
Lennox  came  to  Alwin  about  the  year  1193,  or  that  David 
resigned  it  when  he  became  Earl  of  Huntingdon  in  1184.' 
This  view,  however,  must  be  qualified  by  other  evidence. 
It  is  not  clear  that  Garioch  ever  was  an  earldom,  as  it  is 
usually  described  as  a  lordship,  and  it  will  be  shown  that 
Lennox  was  already  an  earldom  when  it  was  bestowed  on 
Prince  David.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  there  were 
two  Earls  of  Lennox  of  the  name  of  Alwin,  but  their 
ancestry  has  hitherto  been  a  matter  of  speculation.  Two 
rival  theories  were  put  forward.  The  first,  suggested  by 
Orawfurd,  elaborated  by  Douglas's  Peerage  (both  editions), 
and  more  recently  accepted  and  expanded  by  Sir  William 
Eraser,  traced  the  descent  from  a  certain  Arkill  or  Archill, 
a  Northumbrian  magnate  who  was  made  an  exile  by  William 
the  Conqueror,  and  who  is  alleged,  though  there  is  no  evi- 
dence on  the  point,'  to  have  come  to  Scotland  in  1070  and 
to  have  received  a  grant  of  lands  in  the  Lennox.^  This 
theory  assumes  that  the  first  Alwin,  Earl  of  Lennox,  was 
identical  with  Alwin  Macarchill,  a  personage  who  appears 
frequently  as  a  witness  to  charters  of  King  David  i.,  and 
also  to  a  few  of  his  successor's,  down  to  1154  or  later.* 

The  other  theory  is  that  of  a  Celtic  descent,  put  forward 
by  Dr.  Skene.  In  his  work  on  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland, 
first  published  in  1837,  Mr.  Skene's  views  on  the  parentage 
of  the  first  Earl  of  Lennox  were  admittedly  uncertain,  and, 
apparently  on  the  authority  of  a  passage  in  Lord  Strath- 
allan's  Genealogy  of  the  House  of  Drtinimond,^  he  inclines  to 
the  theory  that  '  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  before  they  acquired 
that  dignity,  were  hereditary  seneschals  of  Stratherne  and 
bailies  of  the  Abthainrie  of  Dull  in  Atholl.' '    He  also,  in  the 

1  Celtic  Scotland,  iii.  70 ;  1185  was  the  true  date  of  David's  becoming 
Earl  of  Huntingdon.  ^  Simeon  of  Durham  (EoUs  Series,  i.  217)  only  says 
that  Arkill  was  made  an  exile ;  he  does  not  say  he  fled  to  Scotland. 
^  Douglas,  sub  voce  Lennox ;  Eraser's  The  Lennox,  i.  190-199,  where  the 
theory  Is  fully  stated.  *  Cf.  Early  Scottish  Charters,  per  Index.  '  Lord 
Strathallan  states  that  Malise,  a  son  of  Ferchad,  Earl  of  Strathearn, 
had  from  his  father  the  office  of  Seneschal  of  Strathearn,  and  married 
Ada,  a  daughter  of  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  from  whom  he  received 
the  earldom  of  Lennox  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the  later  Earls. 
Malise  did  marry  Ada,  an  illegitimate  daughter  of  Earl  David,  but  is  not 
known  to  have  had  issue.    ^  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  ii.  152. 


326  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

same  work,  asserts  that '  during  the  reign  of  Malcolm  iv.  and 
a  part  of  that  of  William  the  Lion,  their  brother  David, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  appears  as  Earl  of  Lennox.'  In  his 
later  work,  Celtic  Scotland,  Dr.  Skene  modified  his  opinions 
considerably,  and  supplied  evidence  which  fully  justifies  a 
Celtic  descent  being  ascribed  to  the  first  Earl  of  Lennox, 
of  whom  we  now  treat. 

I.  Alwin,  first  Earl  of  Lennox,  though  he  is  distinctly 
named  in  his  son's  charters  as  Alwin  the  elder.  Earl  of 
Lennox,  is  historically  a  very  shadowy  personage,  but  the 
combined  evidence  of  a  contemporary  poet  and  of  an  ancient 
Celtic  genealogy,'  without  following  the  latter  to  its  ancient 
and  perhaps  mythical  beginning,  makes  it  probable  that  his 
father  was  named  Muredach,  and  his  grandfather  Maldouen. 
The  latter,  Mr.  Skene  goes  so  far  as  to  suggest,  was 
identical  with  Meldionneth,  son  of  Machedeth,  the  '  good 
and  discreet  judge,'  who,  in  1128,  aided  in  settling  a  dis- 
pute as  to  the  bounds  of  Kirkness.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the 
evidence,  so  far  as  it  goes,  seems  to  suggest  that  the  im- 
mediate ancestors  of  Alwin  were  not  only  Celtic  chiefs  but 
were  Mormaors  of  their  own  district.  So  also  probably  was 
Alwin  before  he  was  made  Earl.  The  date  of  his  creation, 
if  such  a  ceremony  ever  took  place,  can  only  be  presumed, 
as  the  evidence  is  very  meagre.  One  charter  by  King 
William  the  Lion  granting  the  Lennox  to  his  brother  David 
is  now  accessible,  and  its  date  may  be  stated  to  be  between 
1178  and  1182.'  This  writ  was  unknown  to  Mr.  Skene,  and 
it  qualifies  his  view  that  David  was  Earl  of  Lennox  during 
Malcolm's  reign,  as  the  charter  conveys  the  earldom  of 
Lennox  ('comitatum  de  Leuenaus  cum  omnibus  pertinen- 
ciis'),  thus  showing  that  the  earldom  had  been  already 
constituted  and  its  limits  defined  before  1178.  But  there 
is  evidence  that  Prince  David  may  have  had  the  earldom 
earlier,  as  he  grants  the  churches  of  Campsie  and  Alter- 
munin   to   the   monks   of   Kelso,   by   a   charter   which  is 

'  Celtic  Scotland,  iii.  360,  361,  476.  Muredach  Albanach,  an  ancient 
bard  who  flourished,  there  Is  good  evidence  to  show,  between  H80  and 
1225,  and  probably  earlier,  refers  In  a  poem  to  Alwin  as  son  of  Mure- 
dach, both  apparently  being  styled  Mormaors  of  Lennox  (ibid.,  117, 
455 ;  Dean  of  Lismore's  Book,  by  Rev.  T.  M'Lauchlin,  157,  158).  His  poem 
corroborates  the  genealogy  of  1450.  ^  Chartulary  of  Lindores,  Scot.  Hist. 
Soc,  1. 


THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX  327 

confirmed  by  King  William  about  1177,  or  perhaps  so  early 
as  1173.'  He  may  therefore  have  had  an  earlier  grant  of 
the  earldom.  It  may  be  noted  that  Prince  David  is 
nowhere  styled  '  Earl '  of  Lennox,  but  his  occupancy  com- 
plicates the  difiSculty  of  fixing  the  date  of  Alwin's  possession 
as  Earl,  though  it  is  probable  it  was  not  quite  so  early  as 
1154,  the  date  usually  assigned,  while,  as  stated,  it  may 
have  been  so  late  as  1185. 

There  are  no  charters  of  the  first  Earl  Alwin  known  to 
exist  in  any  form,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  was 
Earl  for  a  time,  and  did  grant  lands  to  the  church  of 
Kilpatrick,  though  the  date  is  uncertain.  The  poem  by 
Muredach  Albanach,  his  contemporary,  adds  little  or 
nothing  to  our  knowledge  of  him,  except  that  his  chief  seat 
was  at  Balloch,^  afterwards  a  residence  of  the  Eai'ls.  It 
is  not  known  when  he  died,  but  it  must  have  been  before 
1199.  He  left  issue,  but  the  name  of  his  wife  is  un- 
known : — 

1.  Alwin,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Eth,  who  is  described  as  son  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox, 

and  is  witness  to  a  charter,  dated  about  1193,  by 

Duncan,  afterwards   Earl  of   Carrick,  granting  the 

lands  of  Little  Maybole  to  the  monks  of  Melrose.^ 

Alwin  the  first  may  have  had  other  offspring,  as  Earl 

Alwin  the  second  also  refers  in  one  writ,  before  1199,  to 

'Rodarc'   or   'Rodard,'  his  nephew,  and  in  another  writ 

(1207-1214)  to  'Gillescop  Galbard,'  his  nephew,  a  person 

who  appears  later  as  the  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Gal- 

braitli.    These  were  apparently  brothers." 

II.  Alwin,  second  Earl  of  Lennox,  styles  himself  '  son  and 
heir  of  Alwin,  Earl  of  Lennox,'  and  is  styled  by  his  son 
'Alwin,  younger,  Earl  of  Lennox,  son  and  heir  of  Alwin, 
elder.  Earl  of  Lennox,"  thus  leaving  no  doubt  of  his 
parentage  nor  that  he  was  the  second  Earl  of  his  name. 
The  grant  to  Earl  David  of  the  earldom  may  have  been 
made  during  his  minority,  as  he  would  then  be  a  ward  of 

1  Beg.  de  Calchou,  186,  304.  ^  Celtic  Scotland,  iii.  117-119.  ^  Liber  de 
Metros,  i.  22 ;  Chron.  de  Mailros,  100.  *  Reg.  de  Passelet,  157,  21,S,  217 ; 
Beg.  Epis.  Glasguensis,  i.  87.  '  In  charters  by  them  to  the  church  of 
Glasgow  (1207-14),  Beg.  Epis.  Glasguensis,  i.  86,  87. 


328  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

the  Crown.  When  he  was  fully  invested  in  his  earldom  is 
unknown,  but  the  first  notice  of  him  is  a  charter  by  himself 
to  the  church  of  Kilpatrick  of  the  lands  of  Cochnach  and 
others.  This  charter  is  of  uncertain  date,  and  can  be  fixed 
only  as  between  1182  and  1199,  the  year  when  Jocelyn, 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  died,  who  was  present  at  the  granting. 
Maldouen  and  Malcolm,  two  of  the  granter's  sons,  are 
witnesses.'  Between  1208  and  1214  he,  as  son  and  heir  of 
Alwin,  Earl  of  Lennox,  bestowed  the  church  and  the  church 
lands  of  Campsie  upon  the  church  of  Glasgow.^  He  also,  at 
some  unknown  date,  granted  to  Maldouen,  Dean  of  Lennox 
(perhaps  a  kinsman),  the  lands  of  Luss,  which  afterwards 
came  by  marriage  into  possession  of,  and  still  belong  to,  the 
ancient  family  of  Oolquhoun.^  It  is  not  certain  when  the 
second  Earl  Alwin  died,  but  it  was  apparently  before  1217, 
when  his  son  Maldouen  seems  to  have  been  Earl.  Alwin  is 
said  to  have  married  Eva,  daughter  of  Gilchrist,  Earl  of 
Menteith.    He  had  issue : — 

1.  Maldouen,  who  succeeded  as  Earl. 

2.  Murdach,  named  by  Earl  Maldouen   as   first   of  his 

brothers,  Dugald,  Aulay,  and  Duncan  being  the 
others,  in  a  charter  of  or  before  August  1217."  It  is 
probably  he  who  is  described  as  Muredach,  son  of  the 
Mormaor  of  Lennox,  and  celebrated  as  victorious  in  a 
conflict  in  1215.' 

3.  Dugald,  rector  of  Kilpatrick,  named  first  in  a  charter 

about  1217.  He  alienated  the  extensive  possessions 
and  emoluments  of  that  benefice  from  the  church  to 
his  own  uses,  and  the  Abbot  and  convent  of  Paisley, 
to  whom  the  rectory  belonged,  accused  him  to  the 
Pope.  A  commission  of  inquiry  was  appointed,  and 
after  hearing  witnesses,  Dugald,  finding  the  case 
going  against  him,  thi'ew  himself  upon  his  accuser's 
mercy  and  resigned  the  lands  he  had  alienated,  in 
favour  of  the  Abbey  of  Paisley.  He  was  allowed  to 
retain  his  church  for  life  with  about  fifty  acres  of 

'  Cart,  de  Levenax,  12 ;  Reg.  de  Passelet,  157 ;  Sir  W.  Fraser  in  his  work 
on  Lennox  dates  this  writ  in  or  before  1193,  without  giving  reasons. 
He  apparently  confuses  this  grant  with  one  which  must  have  been  made 
by  the  first  Alwin.  ^  Reg.  Epis.  Glas.,  i.  ut  cit.  ^  Cart,  de  Levenax, 
97 ;  The  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  by  Sir  W.  Fraser,  i.  13,  14 ;  ii.  272.  *  T}i€ 
Lennox  Book,  ii.  402.     '  Chron.  of  Picta  and  Scots,  374. 


THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX  329 

land.'  In  1271  his  three  grand  nieces  were  his 
heirs. 

4.  Malcolm,  who  is  named  in  the  charter  by  his  father  to 

the  church  of  Kilpatrick  before  1199.'  He  is  also  a 
witness  to  various  charters  by  his  brother,  Earl 
Maldouen.^  The  date  of  his  death  is  uncertain.  He 
had  issue  a  daughter,  married  to  Pinlay  de  Oampsy, 
son  of  Robert  of  Reidheugh,  by  whom  she  had  (1) 
Mary,  wife  of  John  de  Wardroba,  (2)  Helen,  wife  of 
Bernard  de  Brth,  ancestors  of  the  Stirlings  of  Oraig- 
bernard  and  Glorat,  and  (3)  Forveleth,  wife  of  Norin 
of  Monorgund.  They  were  retoured,  on  24  April  1271, 
as  heirs  of  their  grandfather  Malcolm  and  grand- 
uncle  Dugald.' 

5.  Aulay  (a  name  which  is  very  variously  spelt),  named 

in  1217,  who  had  grants  of  the  lands  of  Faslane,  and 
of  Roseneath,  Glenfruin,  and  others  on  the  Gareloch, 
from  his  brother  Earl  Maldouen,  confirmed  by  Bang 
Alexander  ii.  31  May  1226.*  He  made  liberal  grants 
to  the  Abbey  of  Paisley,  especially  a  large  range  of 
net  fishing  in  the  Gareloch,  reserving  to  himself 
every  fourth  salmon  taken."  He  was  also  a  witness 
to  various  charters  by  his  brother  the  Earl,  and  was 
still  alive  in  1250.    He  had  a  son, 

Aulay,  ■who  is  named  with  his  father  in  a  charter  of  uncertain 
date,  and  also  in  a  charter  by  Earl  Maldouen  in  1250.'  He 
had  a  son,^ 

Duncan,  who  is  referred  to  as  Duncan,  son  of  Aulay,  in 
various  writs,  and  attained  the  rank  of  knighthood. 
He  is  named  as  a  juror  in  1271 ;  he  was  a  knight  in 
1294,  and  he  was  still  alive  in  1306  and  had  joined 
Bruce,  as  a  request  was  made  to  the  English  King 
for  his  lands.'     He  had  a  son, 

Aulay,  styled  Aulay  or  Allan  de  Faslane,  on  whom 
Malcolm,  Earl  of  Lennox,  bestowed  the  office  of 
'  Tosheagor '  or  heritable  bailie,  given  up  appar- 


1  Beg.  de  Passelet,  162-165.  ^  IMd.,  137.  ^  ibid.,  159,  213;  Cart,  de 
Levenax,  25,  26.  *  Cart,  de  Levenax,  52 ;  Reg.  de  Passelet,  180-203. 
5  Cart,  de  Levenax,  92.  ^  Beg.  de  Passelet,  209-211.  '  Cart,  de  Levenax, 
91;  Beg.  de  Passelet,  172.  *  Aulay  may  have  had  two  sons,  Duncan, 
named  in  the  text,  and  another,  who  is  described  as  '  Alwin,  son  of 
Aulay,'  in  1271,  along  with  Duncan,  though  there  is  no  statement  of 
relationship  to  Duncan  {Reg.  de  Passelet,  191).  ^  Beg.  de  Passelet,  191, 
203* ;  Cart,  de  Levenax,  22 ;  Palgrave's  Documents,  311. 


330  THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

ently  for  the  time  by  Patrick  Lindsay  of  BonliiU.* 
He  was  succeeded  in  the  ofHce  by  his  son, 

Walter  deFaslane,^  who  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  pos- 
sessed the  earldom  in  her  right.  A  further 
notice  of  him  is  given  below. 

6.  Duncan,  named  in  1217  as  a  brother  of  Earl  Maldouen, 

and  also  in  otlier  writs  by  the  Earl,  the  last  being  la 
1250. 

7.  Gilchrist,    named    in    1217,   who    obtained    from  his 

brother  Earl  Maldouen  the  lands  of  Arrochar,  and 
became  the  ancestor  of  the  Clan  Macfarlane.  He 
appears  frequently  as  a  witness  to  his  brother's 
charters,  the  latest  being  in  1250.  It  has  also  been 
suggested  that  he  is  the  same  as  Christinas,  who  is 
named  as  a  brother  of  the  granter  in  a  charter  by 
Earl  Maldouen  to  Maurice  Galbraith.' 

8.  Hennj,  who  appears  in  several  chartei'S  of  Earl  Mal- 

douen as  his  brother.'" 

9.  Core,  who  appears  once,  as  a  witness,  among  Earl 

Maldouen's  brothers.'  He  had  a  son,  Murdoch, 
who  had  charters  of  the  lands  of  Croy."  His  descen- 
dants in  the  time  of  King  David  ii.  had  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Leckie  and  assumed  that  surname.' 

10.  Ferehar,  who   is   named   once,  in  1217,  with  Aulay, 

Duncan,  and  Gilchrist,  as  brothers  of  the  Earl,  in  a 
charter  to  Eva,  their  sister,  and  her  husband." 

11.  Eva,  to  whom,  in  or  about  1217,  Earl  Maldouen  granted 

the  lands  of  Glaskel  or  Glaswel  in  free  marriage 
with  Malcolm,  son  of  Duncan,  thane  of  Oallendar.' 
On  10  August  in  that  year  the  Earl  renewed  the 
grant  to  her  and  her   husband,    and   added   part   of 

'  Cart,  de  Lcvenax;  i9,  93.  ^  In  giving  the  pedigree  of  Walter  of 
Faslane  Sir.  W.  Fraser  inadvertently  makes  it  too  brief  by  making  the 
second  Aulay  and  Duncan  brothers  instead  of  father  and  son.  The 
present  pedigree,  worked  out  from  the  Chartulary  of  Lennox,  agrees, 
on  independent  grounds,  with  the  genealogy  of  1450,  given  in  Celtic 
Scotland,  iii.  476.  ^  Cart,  dc  Levejiaa;  27  ;  note  by  Major  R.  G.Edwards 
Leckie,  kindly  communicated,  who  believes  '  Christinus '  to  be  identical 
with  'Cristinus  Judex  de  Levenax'  (The  Lennox  Book,  i.  214);  and 
if  so,  he  must  be  identical  with  Gilcrist  the  judge,  named  in  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Luss  as  a  witness  with  Gillecrist,  the  Earl's  brother; 
therefore  a  separate  personage.  *  Cart,  de  Levenax,  20,  31,  35,  37,  98, 
99.  6  Ibid.,  m.  «  Ibid.,  79,  80,  81.  ^  The  Lennox  Book,  ii.  409,  411. 
•^  Ibid.,  401.     0  Ibid.,  402. 


THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OP  LENNOX  331 

Kilsyth,  with  the  patronage  of  the  church,  then 
styled  Moniabroc'  They  had  issue  Ahuin,  Thane 
of  Oallendar,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  that 
name. 

III.  ]NL\.LDODEN,  third  Earl  of  Lennox,  who  first  appears 
on  record  in  a  charter  by  his  father,  Earl  Alwin,  to  the 
church  of  Kilpatrick  before  1199.'  Between  1208  and  1214 
lie  granted  the  church  of  Oampsie  to  the  bishopric  of 
Glasgow,  and  was  then  son  and  heir  of  his  father.^  He 
succeeded  before  10  August  1217,  when  he,  as  Earl,  bestowed 
the  lands  and  church  of  Kilsyth  on  his  sister  Eva  and  her 
husband."  Prom  this  date  on  to  1250  he  is  frequently  found 
granting  charters,  chiefly  to  the  Abbey  of  Paisley.*  Other 
grants  made  by  him  were  those  to  his  brother  Aulay  of  the 
lands  of  Paslane,  to  Gilchrist  of  the  lands  of  Arrochar,  and 
of  the  large  territory  of  Colquhoun  to  Humphrey  Kilpatrick. 
PoUowing  the  example  of  King  William  the  Lion,  he  was 
admitted  into  the  fraternity  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  and 
in  recognition  of  the  fact  he  gave  '  his  brothers '  an  alms 
of  four  oxen  each  year,  at  Stirling,  on  St.  John  Baptist's 
Day,  with  a  promise  that,  at  his  death,  they  were  to  have 
twenty  oxen.  His  name  and  that  of  his  brother  Aulay 
were  to  be  inscribed  in  the  Abbey  martyrology,  '  that  each 
year  at  our  anniversary  we  may  be  absolved  in  their 
chapter.'  This  grant,  which  was  continued  yearly  until 
1317,  when  it  was  commuted  into  a  yearly  sum  of  two 
merks,  to  be  paid  at  Oambuskenneth,  was  confirmed  on  9 
January  1231.°  He  was  present  at  the  important  treaty 
between  Alexander  ii.  and  Henry  in.,  affecting  the  northern 
counties  of  England,  on  25  September  1237,  and  he  was  a 
surety  for  the  same  in  1244.'  In  1238  he  had  a  charter 
from  King  Alexander  ii.  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  which 
his  father  Alwin  held,  except  the  Oastle  of  Dumbarton, 
with  the  land  of  Murrach,  with  the  whole  part  and  the 
water  and  fishery  of  the  River  Leven,  so  far  as  the  lands 
of   Murrach  extend,  which  the  King  retained   in  his  own 

1  The  Lennox  Book,  401.  ^  Cart,  de  Levenax,  12.  ^  Reg.  Epis.  Glas- 
guensis,  i.  87.  *  The  Lennox  Book,  ii.  401,  402.  *  ji^g,  de  Passelet ;  some 
of  these  charters  are  of  interest,  but  such  are  fully  set  forth  in  The 
Lennox  Book.  °  Reg.  de  Aberbrothoc,  94,  95,  298.  '  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  i. 
Nos.  1358,  1655. 


332  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

hands,  with  the  Earl's  consent.'  The  last  dated  charter 
granted  by  the  Earl  was  on  12  March  1250-51,  containing 
a  general  confirmation  of  his  benefactions  to  the  monastery 
of  Paisley.'  The  date  of  this  Earl's  death  is  uncertain. 
His  successor  does  not  appear  on  record  till  about  1270. 
Earl  Maldouen  married  a  lady  named  Elizabeth,  to 
whom  he  refers  as  his  spouse  in  a  charter  of  certain 
lands  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  dated  before  22  Octo- 
ber 1228,  when  it  was  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  ii.^ 
She  is  said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Walter,  the 
third  High  Stewart,  and  this  is  not  improbable,  as  he 
not  unfrequently  is  a  witness  to  Earl  Maldouen's  char- 
ters, and  seems  to  have  taken  an  interest  in  the  family 
affairs.  The  Earl  had  issue,  so  far  as  on  record,  two 
sons : — 

1,  Malcolm,  who  is  first  named  in  a  charter  dated  1225, 
as  son  of  the  Earl,  and  again  in  a  charter  by  Walter 
the  High  Stewart,  dated  before  16  November  1228, 
and  others  by  him.*  Later,  he  is  described  as  son 
and  heir.  In  1239  he  had  a  dispute  with  the  Abbey 
of  Paisley  about  the  possession  of  certain  lands  be- 
longing to  their  church  of  Kilpatrick.  To  settle  the 
matter,  Walter  the  High  Stewart  and  the  Earl 
arranged  with  the  disputants  that  the  Abbey  should 
pay  Malcolm  sixty  merks,  while  he  quitclaimed  tlie 
lands  and  confirmed  the  rights  of  the  monks.  Besides 
other  writs  in  which  Malcolm  is  named,  the  last 
transaction  recorded  of  him  was  a  dispute  between 
him  and  Sir  David  Graham.  Earl  Maldouen  had 
granted  to  the  latter  half  a  carucate,  or  about  fifty 
acres,  of  Strathblane.  At  Whitsunday  1248,  however, 
Malcolm  objected  to  the  grant,  and  trouble  began. 
At  Lammas,  however,  the  influence  of  his  father  and 
other  friends  led  to  a  settlement.  Malcolm  duly 
granted  a  quitclaim  to  Sir  David  of  certain  money, 
and  agreed  to  give  a  charter  of  the  lands.  His 
sudden  death  a  few  days  later  prevented  this, 
and    Earl   Maldouen   himself   made   the   necessary 

1  28  July  1238  (not  1237,  as  Fraser  inadvertently  has  it),  Cart,  de  Levenax, 
1,2.  '  Reg.  de  Passelet,  111.  ^  Ibid.,  158,  112.  *  76id.,  220,  401,  403;  cf. 
18,24. 


THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX  333 

grant,  explaining  the  circumstances  and  the  reason 
of    delay.'     So   far  as    known   Malcolm    had    only 
1        one  son, 

Malcolm,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  fourth  Earl. 

2.  Duncan,  who  is  named  son  of  the  Earl  (Maldouen)  in  a 
charter  by  the  latter  to  Stephen  Blantyre,  another 
witness  being  "Walter  the  High  Stewart.'' 

IV.  Malcolm,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox.  It  is  not  known 
when  he  succeeded,  but  it  seems  probable  that  he  was  a 
minor  at  his  father's  death.  He  styles  Earl  Maldouen  his 
grandfather  in  a  charter  by  himself  confirming  that  Earl's 
grant  of  Arrochar  to  Duncan,  son  of  Gilchrist.'  Earl 
Malcolm  does  not  appear  on  record  until  about  1270,  when 
he  presided  over  the  court  which  tried  the  claim  made  by 
the  grandnieces  of  Dugald,  the  rector  of  Kilpatrick.  The 
claimants,  on  receiving  140  merks  from  the  Abbey  of 
Paisley,  renounced  their  rights  in  favour  of  that  monastery." 
On  6  July  1272  he  received  a  grant  of  free  forestry  from 
King  Alexander  in.,  giving  him  exclusive  rights  of  cutting 
timber  or  hunting  over  a  considerable  tract  of  land,  though 
the  boundaries  stated  are  now  not  readily  to  be  discovered.* 
Like  his  predecessors,  he  was  liberal  to  the  Church,  and 
conferred  lands  and  some  special  privileges  and  immunities 
on  the  monks  of  Paisley."  He  took  part  also  in  public 
affairs,  and  was  present  in  the  Parliament  of  1284,  consent- 
ing to  the  right  of  the  Princess  Margaret  to  the  Crown  of 
Scotland.  In  1290,  at  Birgham,  he  consented  to  her  mar- 
riage with  Prince  Edward  of  England.  He  is  said  to  have 
died  between  this  and  the  year  1292,'  but  there  are  reasons 
for  believing  that  he  survived  until  several  years  later,  and 
that  it  was  he  who,  in  1292,  supported  the  elder  Bruce  in 
his   claim  to  the  Crown.°     He  it  was  who  had  the  long 

1  About  August  1248 ;  T?ie  Lennox  Book,  ii.  9-10 ;  cf.  6-8.  2  Cart,  de 
Levenax,  36.  ^  Confirmed  by  King  James  i.  on  13  February  1430-31 ; 
Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Reg.  de  Passelet,  180-203.  ''  Cart,  de  Levenax,  3, 
^  Beg.  de  Passelet,  203*,  204*,  215,  216.  ^  This  opinion  is  founded  on  a 
charter  quoted  by  Douglas,  as  granted  in  1292  by  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Lennox, 
son  and  heir  of  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Lennox.  There  is  sucli  a  charter  (Cart, 
de  Levenax,  23),  but  it  is  not  dated,  and  the  witnesses  point  to,  or  at  least 
admit  of,  a  date  much  later  than  that  assigned  to  it.  '  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
ii.  555. 


334  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

controversy  with  the  Abbot  and  monks  of  Paisley,  who 
were  summoned  to  the  Earl's  court  on  a  question  affecting 
their  church  lands  of  Kilpatrick.  This  they  deeply  resented, 
and  appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  who,  in  August 
1294,  directed  the  thunder  of  the  Ohurch  and  threats  of 
excommunication  against  the  recusant  Earl,  but,  so  far  as 
appears,  without  much  result,  and  the  matter  was  still 
undecided  in  1296.^ 

The  Earl  swore  fealty  to  Edward  i.  on  14  March  1295-96, 
and  again  on  28  August  1296,  and  he  had  a  letter  from  that 
King  on  24  May  1297,  requiring  him  to  give  obedience  to 
Treasurer  Oressingham  during  the  King's  absence  in  France.^ 
This  Earl  is  said  to  have  been  a  friend  of  Sir  William 
Wallace,  and  to  have  entertained  him  in  the  Oastle  of 
Faslane,  but  this  rests  only  on  the  authority  of  Blind 
Harry.  This  Earl  grants  a  good  many  charters,  but  they 
are  all  without  date.  He  probably  died  in  or  about  1303. 
In  1305  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Lennox,  petitioned  King  Edward  i. 
that  the  100  merks  paid  for  his  relief  might  be  allowed  in 
his  ransom  and  the  balance  discharged,^  which  suggests 
that  he  had  then  not  long  succeeded  to  the  earldom,  and 
was  paying  the  usual  casualty  to  the  superior.  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Lennox,  in  or  about  September  1303,  wrote  to 
the  English  King  desiring  aid  against  John  Comyn  of  Bade- 
noch,  then  in  arms  against  Edward.*  It  is  probable  that, 
as  she  wrote  in  her  own  name,  she  was  then  a  widow. 

The  name  of  the  fourth  Earl's  wife  was  Margaret,  but 
her  parentage  has  not  been  ascertained.  He  had  issue,  so 
far  as  known,  one  son, 

Malcolm,  who  succeeded. 

V.  Malcolm,  fifth  Earl  of  Lennox,  who,  as  stated,  appears 
to  have  succeeded  his  father  some  little  time  before  1305, 
perhaps  in  1303.  It  was  probably  he  who,  on  11  March 
1303-4,  received  from  King  Edward  i.  a  summons  to  attend 

1  Reg.  de  Passelct,  201-204.  2  Cal.  Doc.  Scot,  ii.  Nqs.  73O,  884,  p.  196. 
His  seal,  attached  to  the  homage  roll,  shows  a  saltire  between  four 
roses;  legend,  '  S.  Malcolmi  Com.  de  Levenax';  counterseal,  a  shield 
with  same  arms,  placed  between  the  attires  of  a  stag's  head  cabossed, 
above  it  a  cross  pattee;  legend,  'Sigillum  Secret!.'  '  Ibid.,  iv.  375. 
*  Ibid.,  ii.  No.  1405.  This  letter  is  assigned  in  Stevenson's  Historical 
Documents,  ii.  486,  to  October  1304,  but  Comyn  capitulated  in  February 
1303-4. 


THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OP  LENNOX  335 

Parliament,  being  required  at  the  same  time  to  guard  tlie 
fords  of  the  river  Forth.  Shortly  afterwards,  on  1  April 
1304,  he  was  ordered  to  forbid  his  people  going  or  carrying 
provisions  to  the  garrison  of  Stirling  Castle.'  In  or  about 
the  following  year  he  made  the  application  already  cited 
as  to  the  sum  paid  for  relief  of  his  lands.  The  King  replied 
by  postponing  an  answer  until  an  '  extent '  or  valuation  of 
the  Earl's  lands  had  been  made,'  a  fact  which  corroborates 
the  view  that  he  had  not  long  succeeded  to  the  earldom. 

The  Earl  must  have  joined  the  party  of  Bruce  at  an  early 
date,  as  on  1  June  1306,  even  before  the  battle  of  Methven, 
King  Edward  i.  commanded  to  enter  in  the  roll  of  grants 
the  earldom  of  Lennox  for  Sir  John  Menteith,  who  had 
already,  in  1305,  or  before  it,  been  appointed  Sheriff,  and 
on  15  June  he  directed  the  Chamberlain  and  Chancellor  of 
Scotland  to  grant  charter  and  give  sasine  of  the  earldom 
to  Sir  John,  with  the  custody  of  the  Castle  of  Dumbarton.' 
On  14  December  1307  Sir  John  Menteith  is  addressed  by 
King  Edward  ii.  as  Earl  of  Lennox,  showing  that  he  was 
then  still  in  possession.  These  dates  cover  the  period  of 
the  adventures  of  King  Robert  Bruce  in  the  Lennox 
country  in  the  company  of  the  Earl  and  other  adherents, 
and  corroborate  the  narrative  of  Barbour  that  the  Earl 
also  was  a  fugitive  at  that  date.  He  was,  however,  again 
taking  part  in  affairs  on  16  March  1308-9,  when  he  joined 
with  other  nobles  and  barons  in  the  letter  from  the  Scots 
Estates  to  Philip  of  France."  Record  is  silent  concerning 
him  for  some  years  later,  but  on  18  March  1314-15  King 
Robert  bestowed  upon  the  church  of  Luss,  in  the  Earl's 
domains,  the  privilege  of  girth  of  sanctuary  for  three  miles 
on  every  side,  both  on  land  and  water.'  On  27  October 
same  year  the  King  confirmed  the  Earl's  grants  to  the 
monks  of  Paisley."  King  Robert  also,  on  14  July  1321, 
renewed  the  former  grants  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  with 
the  gift  of  free  forestry  already  cited,  and  further,  for  the 
Earl's  good  deeds  and  services,  restored  to  his  keeping  the 
Castle  of  Dumbarton,  with  the  office  of  Sheriffship  of  the 

1  Cal.  Doc.  Scot,  ii.  Nos.  1471,  1489.  2  Ibid.,  iv.  375.  ^  Acta.  Pari.  Scot., 
i.  121  ;  Palgrave's  Documents,  305.  According  to  Mr.  Napier  (Jlfi?moirs  of 
Napier  of  Merchiston,  530)  Sir  John  was  appointed  on  20  Marcii  1303-4. 
*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  459.  ^  The  Lennox  Book,  ii.  18.  "  Beg.  de  Passelet, 
206-208. 


336  THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

county.  A  special  clause  provided  that  if  the  Castle  was 
reclaimed  by  the  Crown  from  the  Earl  or  his  heirs  against 
their  will,  a  sum  of  five  hundred  merks  sterling  should  be 
paid  yearly  to  the  Earl  untU  he  and  his  heirs  again  obtained 
possession.' 

Earl  Malcolm  was  one  of  those  who  afifixed  their  seals  to 
the  letter  of  6  April  1320,  directed  to  Pope  John  xxii., 
affirming  the  independence  of  Scotland.^  From  that  time 
till  after  the  death  of  King  Robert  little  or  nothing  is 
recorded  of  him,  but  like  other  patriotic  Scotsmen  he 
resented  the  domination  by  England  which  followed  on 
Edward  Baliol's  victory  at  Dupplin.  With  the  men  of 
Lennox  he  followed  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  to  the  relief  of 
the  garrison  of  Berwick,  and  fell  at  the  battle  of  Halidon 
Hill  on  19  July  1333.  The  name  of  Earl  Malcolm's  wife  has 
not  been  ascertained.  He  had  issue,  so  far  as  known,  three 
sons : — 

1.  Donald,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Murdoch,  who  appears  as  a  witness  to  charters  by  his 

brother  Donald,  Earl  of  Lennox.'  He  is  said  to  have 
had  the  lands  of  Duntreath,  but  to  have  died  without 
issue. 

3.  Malcolm,  who  is   named  in  a  charter  by  his   father 

granting  lands  to  Gilbert  of  Oarrick.'' 

VI.  Donald,  sixth  Earl  of  Lennox,  succeeded  his  father 
in  1333.  Very  little  is  recorded  regarding  him.  He  adhered 
to  the  cause  of  King  David  Bruce,  and  some  of  his  lands  in 
Lothian,  including  Easter  Glencorse  and  others,  were  for- 
feited.* His  name,  however,  chiefly  occurs  in  connection 
with  charters  granted  by  him,  but  these  need  not  be 
specially  enumerated,  the  rather  as  they  are  all  without 
date.'^  One  charter  may  be  noted,  the  granting  to  Maurice 
Buchanan  the  lands  of  Buchanan  and  Sallechy,  giving  him 
jurisdiction  over  life  and  limb  on  these  lands,  provided 
those  condemned  were  put  to  death  on  the  Earl's  own 
gallows  at  the  Oathir.    The  reddendo  of  the  lands  was  one 

'  The  Lennox  Book,  ii.  20-22.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  i.  474.  The  seal  bears 
a  saltire  between  four  roses  ;  legend,  '  S.  Malcolmi  Comitis  de  Levenax.' 
3  Cart,  de  Levenax,  54,  55,  67,  94.  *  Ibid.,  43,  44.  6  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii. 
332,  334,  381.  «  Cf.  Eraser's  Lennox  Book,  ii.  24-29;  Cart,  de  Levenax,  33, 
51,  55,  66-68,  94. 


THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OB^  LENNOX  337 

cheese  from  each  house  whei'e  cheese  was  made,  to  be 
furnished  to  the  King's  common  army  when  occasion  re- 
quired,' and  also  six  pennies  of  silver  in  name  of  blench 
farm,  if  asked,  at  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas.  The  Earl 
also  had  a  charter  from  King  David  ii.,  of  date  2  May  1361, 
confirming  the  extensive  grant  of  free  forestry  made  by 
Alexander  iii.^  Earl  Donald  was  present  in  Parliament  at 
Edinburgh  26  September  1357,  and  with  other  magnates 
appointed  certain  plenipotentiaries  to  treat  as  to  the 
ransom  of  King  David.^  He  died  between  May  1361  and 
November  1364,  when  his  successor  is  styled  Earl  of 
Lennox.'  His  wife  is  not  known,  but  he  had  issue  one 
daughtei', 
Margaret,  a  notice  of  whom  follows, 

VII.  Margaret,  Countess  of  Lennox,  succeeded,  though 
she  nowhere  appears  on  record  under  that  title,  but  is  only 
referred  to  as  the  wife  of  her  husband,  Walter  of  Paslane, 
styled  Lord  of  Lennox.  They  are  said  to  have  married 
about  1344/  but  not  improbably  their  union  was  later.  He 
was,  as  already  stated  (page  330),  a  direct  descendant  of 
Aulay,  Allan  or  Alwin,  the  fifth  son  of  Alwin,  second  Earl 
of  Lennox,  and  was  the  nearest  heir-male  of  the  earldom. 
Notwithstanding  this,  however,  he  is  only  once  styled  Earl 
of  Lennox,**  apparently  shortly  after  Earl  Donald's  death, 
and  is  thereafter  usually  described  as  Lord  of  Lennox  or 
Lord  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox.  He  is  named  in  record, 
apparently  for  the  first  time,  in  a  charter  of  1351,  wlien  a 
grant  of  lands  which  had  been  given  to  his  father  was  con- 
tinued to  him,'  with  the  office  of  Forester  of  the  woods  of 
Lennox  and  the  office  called  '  Toosachiorschip,'  or  heritable 
bailiary  of  the  earldom.  Later,  1360-13G4,  he  had  other 
lands  bestowed  upon  him  by  Earl  Donald,  and  he  appears 
very  frequently  as  a  witness  to  charters  by  that  Earl.  ^ 

After  his  succession  to  Earl  Donald  the  Lord  of  Lennox 
took  part  in  public  affairs,  and  was  present  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Scone  when  King  Robert  ii.  was  crowned  on  16 

^  The  Lennox  Book,  a.  35.  ^  Cart.de  Levenax,2-i.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i. 
516 ;  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  No.  1651.  Seal  attached,  a  shield  bearing  a  saltire 
between  four  roses.  Legend,  '  S.  Dovenaldi  Comitis  de  Levenax.'  *  lieg. 
de  Aberbrothoc,  pt.  ii.  28.  ^  Fraser,  Lennox  Book,  i.  243.  ''  Reg.  de 
Aberbrothoc,  pt.  ii.  28.    '  Cart,  de  Levenax,  93.    ''  Ibid.,  92,  94,  passim. 

VOL.  V.  Y 


338  THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OP  LENNOX 

March  1370-71,  and  he  swore  fealty  on  the  following  day.' 
In  August  of  1373  he  granted  at  his  castle  of  Balloch  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Auchmarr  to  Walter,  Laird  of 
Buchanan.  In  1384  lie  liad  a  special  charter  from  King 
Robert  ii.  renewing  to  him  a  privilege  conferred  by  King 
Robert  Bruce  upon  Earl  Malcolm,  of  holding  tiie  weapon- 
shawings  of  the  wliole  earldom,  including  the  King's  own 
lands  there  and  of  all  other  lands,  whether  held  of  the  King 
in  chief  or  of  others.  The  King  granted  that  neither  the 
Earls  of  Lennox,  nor  any  men  abiding  in  the  earldom,  should 
appear  before  the  King's  sheriffs  on  their  proving  that  the 
weaponshawing  liad  taken  place  within  the  earldom.  The 
King  also  granted  the  lands  of  Auchondonane  and  others  in 
pure  alms  and  regality,  for  rendering  six  merks  sterling 
yearly  to  a  cliaplain  praying  for  the  King  and  his  prede- 
cessors before  the  Holyrood  altar  in  the  parish  church  of 
Dumbarton.'  The  same  King  granted  that  Walter,  Lord  of 
the  earldom  of  Lennox,  for  himself  and  his  lieirs,  should  for- 
ever enjoy  all  the  liberties  witlain  the  earldom  which  he  or 
Jiis  ancestors.  Earls  of  Lennox,  had  justly  used  in  the  time 
of  the  granter  or  his  predecessors,  Kings  of  Scotland.  It 
was  also  declared  that  any  man  arrested  in  tlie  earldom  by 
the  King's  sheriffs  for  any  action  which  might  be  deter- 
mined in  the  Earl's  courts,  should  be  delivered  to  be  tried 
by  the  Earl's  ofiQcers.^  In  1385  Walter  and  Margaret,  his 
wife,  resigned  the  whole  earldom  and  lordship  of  Lennox 
within  the  sheriffdoms  of  Stirling  and  Dumbarton  in  the 
hands  of  King  Robert  ii.  at  Stirling  in  favour  of  their  son. 
Sir  Duncan  of  Lennox,  Knight,  who  received  a  charter  of 
the  same  on  8  May  1385,  followed  by  a  similar  resignation 
and  regrant  on  19  August  1388,  when  their  liferent  rights 
were  specially  reserved."  They  were  apparently  both  dead 
before  17  February  1391-92,  when  the  marriage  of  their 
granddaughter  was  arranged.'  They  had  issue : — 
1.  Sir  Duncan,  who  succeeded. 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  oVt,  facsimile.  Eraser  says  that  he  was  also  one 
of  those  who  sealed  the  Act  ot  Settlement  of  the  Crown  upon  the  family 
of  Stewart,  4  April  1373,  but  neither  his  name  nor  seal  are  in  that 
wi-it  (Ibid.,  549,  facsimile).  ^  Cart,  de  Levenax,  4,  5.  ^  Ibid.,  0. 
'  Ibid.,  6-8,  9,  10.  ^  Walter  of  Faslane's  seal  shows  a  shield  bearing  a 
saltire  between  four  roses.  Legend,  '  S.  Valteri  de  Foslem '  (Macdonald's 
Armorial  Seals  ;   1/aing's  Scottish  Seals,  ii.  No.  .355). 


THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OP  LENNOX  3^.9 

2.  Alexander,  wlio  appears  as  a  witness,  witli  his  father 

and  liis  brother  Alan,  in  a  charter  abont  1385  or  a 
little  later.'  He  is  also  named  as  a  witness  to 
several  charters  by  his  brother  Earl  Duncan  between 
1393  and  1396.'  Nothing  further  is  certainly  known 
of  him.  He  was  claimed  as  an  ancestor  of  Alexander 
Alan  Lennox,  an  officer  of  militia,  who  laid  claim  to 
the  title  of  Lennox  in  1769,  but  the  evidence  for  the 
alleged  relatlonsJiip  is  said  to  liave  been  very  doubt- 
ful. = 

3.  Alan,  named  with  his  father  and  brother  Alexander  in 

138.5,  as  stated.  He  also  appears  as  a  witness  to  a 
charter  by  his  brother,  Earl  Duncan,  about  1395." 

4.  Walter,  named,  apparently  once  only,  with  his  brothers 

Alexander  and  Alan  in  the  writ  of  1395  cited  above.' 

VIII.  Sir  Duncan,  eighth  Earl  of  Lennox,  is  said  to  have 
been  born  in  1345,  as  in  one  MS.  of  Bower's  Pordun  he  is,  in 
1425,  described  as  'octogenarius.'  °  Little  is  recorded  of  him, 
tiie  first  notice  of  him  being  the  dispensation  for  his  marriage, 
granted  on  30  March  1373,  to  be  afterwards  referred  to.' 
The  next  reference  to  him  appears  to  be  in  1385,  by  which 
time  he  had  received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  in  that 
year,  as  already  stated,  his  parents  resigned  the  earldom 
and  lordship  of  Lennox  in  his  favour.  King  Robert  ii.  re- 
granted  them  to  be  held  to  Duncan  and  his  heirs  of  the 
King  and  his  heirs  for  the  usual  services."  After  this  he 
appears  as  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  as  such  received  from  the 
same  King  in  1387  a  grant  of  the  weaponshawings  of  the 
earldom  as  formerly  bestowed  on  his  father."  Another 
resignation  in  his  favour  and  regrant  to  him  and  his  heirs 
were  made  on  19  August  1388,'°  while  his  father  and  mother 
were  still  alive. 

The  Earl  was  apparently  in  full  possession  of  his  earldom 
on  17  February  1391-92,  when  he  entered  into  a  contract  of 
marriage  between  his  eldest  daughter  Isabel  and  Sir  Mur- 
dach  Stewart,  eldest  son  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Fife  and  Men- 

'  Laing  Charters,  No.  69.  ^  Cart,  de  Levenax,  45,  60,  77,  79.  ^  Lord's 
Journals,  15  March  1769  ;  Riddell's  Inquiry  in  Scottish  Peerages,  ii.  650- 
652.  *  Cart,  de  Levenax,  11.  ■•  Ibid.  "  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  483  n. 
'  Theiner's  Vetera  Monumenta ,  348,  No.  700.  '  Cart,  de  Levenax,  7,  8. 
s  Ibid.,  8.    1"  Ibid.,  9,  10. 


340  THE  OELTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

teith.  In  terms  of  tlie  provisions  in  this  contract  the  Earl 
resigned  his  earldom  in  tiie  liauds  of  King  Robert  iii.,  wlio, 
on  9  November  1392,  regranted  the  same  (1)  to  Earl  Duncau 
and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  or  to  be 
begotten ;  whom  failing,  to  (2)  Murdach  Stewart  and  Isa- 
bella, daughter  of  the  Earl,  the  longer  liver  of  tliem  and  the 
heirs  between  tliem  lawfully  to  be  begotten  ;  whom  failing, 
to  (3)  the  lawful  and  nearest  heirs  of  Earl  Duncan  whomso- 
ever.' It  is  said  that  he  renewed  this  entail  in  1411,  to  the 
same  series  of  heirs,  but  the  corroborating  evidence  has  not 
been  found.' 

This  Earl  seems  to  have  taken  little  or  no  part  in  public 
affairs.  His  name  occurs  in  no  public  record,  though  he 
was  the  granter  of  some  charters  dated  between  1393  and 
1398.'  On  6  March  1400-1,  Robert,  Earl  of  Fife  and  Men- 
teitli,  granted  to  him  and  to  the  heirs  of  the  above  entail 
the  office  of  '  Ooronator '  of  the  whole  earldom  of  Lennox, 
an  office  whicli  had  belonged  to  the  Laird  of  Drummoud.' 

The  only  public  act  recorded  of  Earl  Duncan  is  his  meet- 
ing King  James  i.  at  Durham  on  his  return  to  Scotland 
from  captivity  in  England.  King  James  was  crowned  at 
Scone  on  21  May  1424,  when  Earl  Duncan's  son-in-law, 
Murdach,  now  Duke  of  Albany,  placed  him  on  tlic  tiirone. 
Little  more  than  a  year  later,  King  James  wreaked 
vengeance  on  tlie  house  of  Albany,  and  Earl  Duncan,  aged 
as  he  is  said  to  have  been,  and  blameless  so  far  as  record 
states,  was  also  arrested,  and  was  beheaded  at  Stii'ling 
with  his  son-in-law  and  grandsons,  on  25  May  1425.*  No 
motive  for  the  fate  of  Earl  Duncan  has  been  stated 
by  historians,  and  his  death  forms  one  of  the  unsolved 
mysteries  of  the  past,  all  the  more  so  as  his  estates  were 
not  forfeited,  while  those  of  Albany  were  annexed  to  the 
Crown.  Earl  Duncau  married,  sometime  before  30  March 
1373,  Ellen  or  Helen  Campbell,  daughter  of  Archibald  or 
tiiUespie  Campbell  of  Lochawe.  She  was  the  widow  of 
'  John  of  the  Isles,'  apparently  the  eldest  son  of  John,  first 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  by  his  first  marriage  with  Amie,  daughter 
uf  Ruari  of  Bute.    John  of  the  Isles  died  about  1369,  leaving 

'  Cart,  de  Levenax,  10,  11 ;   Jieg.  Mag.  Sic/.      -  Douglas's  Peerage,  1764. 
'  Cart,  de  Levenax,  44,  5',),  65,  71-77.     ■•  Ibid.,  95.    ''  B'ordun  a  Goodall,  ii. 

48::!. 


THE  CELTIC  EARLS  OP  LENNOX  341 

as  on  Angus,  who  died  a  youth.'  Bet\s'cen  1369  and  1373 
his  widow  married  Duncan,  tlieu  styled  son  of  Walter 
Macallan  of  Foslane.  Her  first  marriage  is  referred  to  in 
a  dispensation  for  wliich  they  applied  on  the  ground  that 
although  they  knew  that  John  of  the  Isles,  Helen's  first 
husband,  and  Duncan  were  related  in  the  third  and  fourtli 
degrees  of  affinity,  yet  to  pacify  serious  feuds  and  prevent 
murder  and  bloodshed  among  their  kinsmen  and  friendw, 
they  had  contracted  marriage  '  per  verba  de  future,'  and 
had  issue,  thus  incurring  the  penalty  of  excommunication 
from  which  they  petition  to  be  relieved,  and  their  marriage 
sanctioned.-  Earl  Duncan's  wife  survived  him,  and  was 
alive  in  1434,  but  died  before  1447.'    They  lifid  issue  : — 

1.  Isabella,  Countess  of  Lennox,  of  whom  later. 

2.  Elisabeth,  married,  about  1406,  to  Sir  John  Stewart, 

son  and  heir  of  Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Darnley. 
They  had  issue,  for  whom  see  Stewart  Earls  and 
Dukes  of  Lennox.  It  has  hitherto  been  assumed,  for 
there  was  no  definite  proof,  that  Elizabeth  was  mar- 
ried to  John  Stewart  in  1392,  but  it  now  appears 
that  the  dispensation  for  their  marriage  was  not 
granted  till  23  September  1406.*  He  was,  however, 
her  second  husband,  as  she  was  a  widow  in  1406,  but 
her  first  husband's  surname  has  unfortunately  been 
dropped  in  the  dispensation,  and  he  is  only  named 
Alexander.  It  does  not  appear  that  they  had  any 
issue. 

3.  Margaret,''  married,  about   25   July   1392,  to  Robert 

Menteith  of  Rusky,  by  whom  she  had  issue.  Her 
eldest  granddaughter,  Agnes,  was  mai-ried  to  John 
Haldane  of  Gleneagles,  and  he  in  her  right  disputed 
the  succession  to  the  earldom  of  Lennox  with  Jolm 
Stewart,  Lord  Darnley,  claiming  that  Margaret  was 
the  second  daughter  of  Earl  Duncan.  On  the  other 
hand,  her  second  granddaughter,  Elisabeth,  who 
married  John  Napier  of  Merchiston,  claimed  to  be 

1  MSiC^enzJe'a  History  of  the  Mac<7.onalds,  51,  55,  59.  '  Theiner,  Vetera 
M onurnenta,'SA8,  No.  700.  '  Exch.  Rolls,  iv.  591  ;  The  Lennox  Book,  i.  2.58, 
270.  *  Reg.  Avenion,  vol.  320,  f.  518.  ^  There  is  a  doubt  whether  Eliza- 
beth or  Margaret  was  the  elder.  Elizabeth  is  named  before  Blargaret 
in  their  .sister  Isabella's  marriage-contract,  while  Margaret  is  described 
in  a  writ  by  her  own  granddaughter  as  the  junior  daughter  of  Earl  Duncan. 


342  THE  OBLTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX 

descended  from  the  younger  daughter  of  Earl  Duncao, 
which  supports  the  view  that  Margaret  was  younger 
than  Elizabeth.'  Robert  Menteitli  of  Rusky  died 
before  23  April  1411,  when  a  marriage  was  proposed 
between  his  widow  and  John  Oolquhoun  of  Luss,  but 
the  projected  union  did  not  take  place.  Margaret  was 
still  alive  in  1451,  but  it  is  probable  she  was  dead 
before  May  14.53."  Her  representative  at  the  present 
day,  and  of  the  ancient  family  of  Haldane  of  Glen- 
eagles,  is  James  Brodi'ick  Oliinnery  Haldane,  Esq.' 
Earl  Duncan  had  also  four  natural  sons : — 
1.  Malcolm;  2.  Thomas,  named  with  tlieir  fatlier  and 
brotliei-  Donald  in  a  charter  of  11  August  1423,'  and 
there  styled  natural  sons  of  the  Earl.  Of  them 
nothing  more  is  known. 

3.  Donald,  named  in  same  writ  also  as  a  natural  son. 

He  appears  to  have  been  legitimated  in  some  way,  as 
he  is  styled  lawful  son  in  a  writ  by  his  father  Earl 
Duncan.  He  is  said  to  have  married  Elizabetii 
Stewart,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Stewarc 
of  Girthon  and  Oally,  co.  Kirkcudbright,  and  had 
issue.  On  26  April  1768  William  Lennox  of  Wood- 
head  claimed  the  title  of  Lennox,  as  heir-male  of 
Donald,  and  this  claim  was  repeated  and  set  forth 
in  a  case  in  1813,  for  William's  daughter  Margaret 
Lennox  of  Woodhead,  where  the  legitimacy  of  Donahi 
is  maintained,^  notwithstanding  the  undoubted  facts 
that  he  could  not  be  the  son  of  Earl  Duncan's  wife, 
who  survived  her  husband,  and  also  that  had  Donald 
been  truly  legitimate  he  would  have  been  heir  to  the 
earldom  in  i)reference  to  his  sister. 

4.  Mr.  William,  referred  to  as  her  brother  by  Countess 

Isabel  in  a  charter,  dated  15  February  1445-46. 

IX.  Isabella,  Countess  of  Lennox,  is  first  referred  to  in 
her  marriage-contract  with  Sir  Murdach  Stewart  on  17 
February  1391-92,  as  already  cited.''    In  the  contract  her 

I  The  Lennox  Book,  i.  290,  291,  297.  ''  Ihid.,  i.  262,  271,  273.  =  See 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  where  a  full  pedigree  of  the  family  is  given. 
'  Tlie  J-.ennox  Book,  ii.  413.  ''  Case  of  Margaret  Lennox  of  Woodhead, 
1813.  1^  They  had  a  dispensation  for  their  marriage  on  9  June  1392 
(V.atican  Register),  where  a  certain  Johanna  is  referred  to  as  the  former 


THE  OBLTIO  EARLS  OF  LENNOX  343 

sisters  Elizabeth  and  Margaret  are  referred  to,  and  pro- 
vision was  made  for  their  marriage,  also  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Earl  of  Fife.'  In  August  1423  slie  confirmed  a  charter 
granted  by  her  father,  and  did  so  under  the  title  of  Isabella 
Stewart,  Duchess  of  Albany,  Countess  of  Fife  and  Menteith, 
and  heiress  of  the  earldoni  of  Lennox.  When  her  husband 
and  father  were  arrested  by  King  James  i.  she  also  was 
seized,  while  at  Doune  in  Menteith,  carried  to  Dunbar,  and 
afterwards  imprisoned  in  Tantallon  Oastle.  How  long  she 
remained  there  is  uncertain,  but  at  a  later  date  she  was 
permitted  to  assume  and  to  enjoy  the  hououivs  and  earldom 
of  Lennox,  which,  as  stated,  were  not  forfeited.  She 
resided  chiefly  at  her  castle  of  Inchmurrin  in  Loch  Lomond, 
where  she  granted  various  charters  as  Duchess  of  Albany 
and  Countess  of  Lennox,  but  without  the  other  titles  of 
Fife  and  Menteith.  One  of  these  charters  bound  the  grantee 
to  provide  stabling  for  her  and  her  successors  when  they 
came  to  Drymen,  and  also  lodging  and  fire  for  poor  people 
as  had  been  required  by  former  Lords  of  Lennox.  Another 
writ  provided  for  masses  on  behalf  of  King  Robert  Bruce 
and  the  Countess's  own  immediate  kin,  including  her 
mother.  Besides  other  pious  gifts,  the  Countess  endowed, 
or  proposed  to  endow,  a  coUegiate  church  at  Dumbarton. 
It  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  to  it  the  Countess 
granted  land."  The  Countess  died  between  1456  and  1458, 
probably  about  the  later  date."  Her  issue  by  Murdach, 
Duke  of  Albany,  have  already  been  treated  of  under  that 
title. 

Arms. — Argent,  a  saltire  between  four  roses  gules. 

[J.  A.] 

wife  of  Murdach.  She  is  unknown  to  historians,  but  she  may  have  been 
a  Douglas,  and  this  may  explain  why  James  Douglas  of  Avondale  is 
designed  brother  of  Murdach,  Duke  of  Albany  (Douglas  Book,  i.  443,  note 
2),  which  has  never  been  clearly  understood.  '  Tlie  Lennox  Book,  ii.  43. 
'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  28  August  1430.  Her  designation  as  heiress  of  the  earl- 
dom in  1423  corroborates  the  view  that  her  brother  Donald  was  illegitimate. 
■^  The  Lennox  Book,  i.  268,  270-273,  where  the  author  erroneously  states 
that  the  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick.  *  Ibid.,  273,  274;  Exch. 
Bolls,  vi.  548.  The  rents  of  the  earldom  were  paid  to  the  Crown  after 
May  1458.  The  seal  of  the  Countess  attached  to  a  charter  of  15  February 
1445-46  in  the  Duntreath  Charter-chest  shows  impaled  arms.  A  saltire 
between  four  roses,  impaled  with  the  arms  of  Albany.  Legend,  '  Sigillii 
Isabelle  ducisse  Albanie  et  Comitisse  de  Levenax.' 


STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 


IR  ALAN  STEWART, 
second  son  of  Sir  John 
Stewart  of  Bonkyll,' 
accompanied  Edward 
Bruce  to  Ireland  in  1315, 
and  next  year  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  English, 
but  was  soon  released, 
and  continued  to  fight 
against  them.  He  re- 
ceived from  King  Robert 
I.  the  lands  of  Dreghoru, 
in  Ayrshire,  and  fell  with 
his  two  brothers,  James 
and  John  Stewart,  at  the 
battle  of  Halidonhill  in 
1333,  having  hadissue:' — 

1.  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Cruikston  and  Darnley,'  hostage 

for  the  Earl  of  Moray  in  1340.  In  1356,  Robert,  High 
Stewart  of  Scotland,  granted  a  charter  of  his  lands 
to  him  and  his  male  issue,  whom  failing,  to  his 
brothers  Walter  and  Alexander."  He  died  before 
15  January  13C9,  having  had  two  sons : — 

(1)  John,  hostage  in  July  1354-August  1357,  and 

(2)  Robert,  hostage  in  October  1357,  both  of  whom  died  without 

issue. 

2.  Walter  Stewart,  died  before  1371  without  male  issue.^ 

3.  Alexander,  who  eventually  succeeded. 

4.  Elizabeth,  married  to  John,  son  of  Walter  of  Hamilton, 

who  received  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Ballincreiff 
from  her  brother,  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Oruikston." 

'  Vide  '  The  Kings  of  Scotland,'  ante,  i.  13.  ^  Andrew  Stuart's  Oenea- 
lojical  History  of  the  Stewarts,  60-66.  ^  Ibid.,  66-82.  *  Ibid.,  70.  '■Ibid., 
t«-S2.    «  Ibid.,  76 ;  cf.  ante,  vol.  iv.  342. 


STEWAKT,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX  345 

Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Darnley  succeeded  on  the 
failure  of  the  senior  lines.'  He  received  a  charter  from 
King  David  ii.  of  the  barony  of  Oambusnethan  28  December 
1345.  Before  1371,  in  two  charters  granted  by  Robert 
Stewart,  Stewart  of  Scotland,  he  is  styled  '  Dominus  de 
Oruikston '  and  '  Dominus  de  Dernley,'  this  showing  that 
he  had  succeeded  to  his  brothers  and  nephew.  He  received 
a  safe-conduct  from  King  Edward  iii.  of  England  26  August 
1374,  and  had  a  son : — 

1.  Sir  Alexander,  his  heir. 

Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Darnley,  succeeded  his  father 
and  received  a  charter  from  John,  Earl  of  Oarrick  (af to- 
wards King  Kobert  iii.),  of  the  lands  of  Galston,  which  he 
acquired  by  marriage.  That  he  was  twice  married  seems 
certain.  His  second  wife  was  Janet  Keith,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Keith  of  Galstoun,  and  widow  of  Sir  David 
Hamilton  of  Cadzow,^  and  she  survived  liim,  granting  a 
charter  in  1406  in  her  pure  widowhood,'  but  the  dates  show- 
that  she  cannot  have  been  mother  of  his  elder  children.' 
As  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Darnley,  first  Lord  of  Aubigny, 
bore  as  his  crest  a  bull's  head,  it  has  been  suggested 
that  his  mother,  the  first  wife  of  Sir  Alexander,  was  a 
Turnbull,  whose  family  also  bore  that  congnisance,  and 
this  theory  will  be  found  adopted  under  the  title  of 
Oalloway  in  the  fourth  volume  of  this  work.*  It  is  still  a 
theory  only,  and  cannot  be  regarded  as  strictly  proved  until 
more  evidence  is  adduced.    Sir  Alexander  had  issue: — 

1.  .John,  his  heir,  first  Lord  of  Aubigny. 

2.  Sir   William   Stewart.     The  difiicult  question  of  his 

affiliation  is  also  dealt  with  in  tlie  article  '  Galloway.' 
He  was  certainly  a  nephew  of  Sir  John  Turnbull  of 
Minto,  and  if  it  can  be  shown  that  he  was  a  brother 
of  John,  first  Lord  of  Aubigny,  this  of  course  would 
help  to  prove  who  the  latter's  mother  was.  He  was 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  Stewart  of  Garlics,  now 
Barls  of  Galloway,  and  his  affiliation  becomes  of  im- 
portance on  account  of  the  claim  of  his  descendants 

'lAndrew  Stuart,  77-82.  2  Cf.  vol.  iv.  34.5.  '  Andrew  Stuart,  9.5. 
*  The  Heir  Mole  of  the  Steuarts,  No.  3,  Stewart  Society,  169-170. 
s  Pp.  14.5-173. 


346  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

to  the  headsliip  of  the  Stewarts  on  the  extinction  of 
the  male  line  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox  by  the  death 
of  Henry,  Cardinal  York,  13  July  1807.  It  is  not 
certainly  known  wlio  liis  wife  was,  but  her  Christian 
name  was  apparently  Isabel.  This  appears  from  a 
Commission,  on  13  November  1400,  by  King  Henry  iv., 
to  inquire  into  the  report  that  William,  Stewart  of 
Scotland,  Knight,  and  Isabel,  his  wife,  sometime 
the  wife  of  Richard  Oly ver,  '  chivaler,'  and  Robert, 
Richard's  son,  have  for  no  small  time  been  adherents 
of  the  Scots,  whereby  all  their  lands  and  goods  are 
forfeited,  etc'  This  writ  may  explain  the  cause 
which  brought  about  Sir  William's  tragic  fate  after 
Homildon  Hill. 

3.  Alexander  Stewart  of  Torbane  and  Galstoun,  described 

as  brotlier  of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Darnley  in  a  charter 
granted  by  the  father  in  favour  of  John  de  Hamilton. 

4.  Robert  Stewart  of  Newtoun,  received  from  his  father 

a  charter  of  the  lands   of   Newtoun  of  Westoun,  in 
the  shire  of  Lanark,  to  himself  and  his  heirs-male, 
whom  failing,  to  his  brother  James.' 
.5.  James. 

6.  Janet,  married,  in  1391,  to  Tliomas  de  Somerville  of 

Carnwath,  and  received  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Camnethan,  resigned  in  their  favour  by  Alexander 
Stewart  of  Darnley,  and  Johanetta,  his  wife.' 

7.  William  Stewart,  who  alone,  from  the  dates,  can  be 

said  to  be  a  son  of  .Janet  Keith,  as  when  he  was 
killed  at  Orleans  in  1429  he  was  only  an  'escuyer,' 
and  as  such  a  very  young  man. 

Sir  John  Stewart  of  Daiuley  was  already  a  knight  in 
1386,  and  in  1419  entered  the  service  of  Prance  under  John 
Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan.'  After  the  battle  of  Beauge,  in 
which  the  English  were  defeated  and  the  Duke  of  Clarence 
was  slain,  he  received  a  grant  of  the  Seigneurie  of  Con- 
cressault  in  Berry  ;  and  later  was  granted  the  Seigneurie  of 
Aubigny  in  Berry,  by  King  Charles  vii.  of  Prance,  26  March 
1423."    He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Crevant  on  31  July  1423  by 

I  Cal.  Patent  Uolls.  Henry  IV.,  l:Mi-1401,  415;  cf.  vol.  iv.  148.  '-  Andrew 
Stuart,  99    ^  /jiV.,  98.    ^  Ibid..  K,.    '•  fttuarts  ofAuUgny.  3-25.    "  Ibid.,  7,  8. 


STEWART,  BUKE  OF  LENNOX  347 

the  English,  but  was  rausomed.  After  the  defeat  of  Verueuil 
iu  1424,  the  Scots  iu  the  Prencli  service  were  formed  into  a 
bodyguard  of  the  King.  In  January  142G-27  the  King  granted 
him,  by  letters  patent,  the  Comte  of  Evreux  in  Normandy. 
He  continued  his  military  sevices,  and  in  February  1427-28 
was  rewarded  by  being  permitted  to  quarter  the  Royal 
Arras  of  France  with  his  paternal  coat.  He  was,  iu  1428, 
envoy  from  the  French  King  to  James  i.  of  Scotland  to 
ask  for  succour,  and  to  demand  the  hand  of  his  daughter 
Margaret  for  the  Dauphin.  With  his  brother  William  he 
was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Orleans,  12  February  1428-29,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Chapel  of  Notre  Dame  Blanche  iu  the 
Cathedral  there. 

He  married,  iu  terms  of  a  dispensation  dated  23  September 
1400  (see  p.  341)  the  widowed  Elizabeth,  younger  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  Duncan,  eighth  Earl  of  Lennox.'  She 
died  iu  France,  in  November  1429,  ten  months  after  her 
husband.'    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Alan,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John   Stewart,   second   Seigneur    d'Aubigny    and    de 

Concressault,  who  received  these  lands  from  his 
brother  with  the  consent  of  the  French  King.  He 
served  under  C*liarles  vii.  and  Louis  xi.,  and  was 
created  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  after  its 
institution  in  1469.  He  married,  in  1446,  Beatrice, 
daughter  of  Berault,  Seigneur  d'Apchier,  and  had 
a  son : — 

(1)  Be  j-)ia  rd  stew  ait,  third  Seigneur  d'Aubigny,  born  aboutli}47.' 
A  great  general  in  the  French  service,  described  by  Brantome 
as  'grand  chevalier  sans  reprochc'  He  became  captain  of 
the  Scottish  Archers  of  the  Guard  in  1493,  and  for  the  next 
forty  years  took  part  in  the  vs'ars  of  Charles  viii.,  Louis  xii., 
and  Francis  i.  in  Italy,  and  was  Viceroy  of  Naples  and 
Calabria.  For  his  victory  in  15C)2  over  the  Spaniards  at 
Terranuova  he  was  created  Duca  de  Terranuova  and 
Marchese  de  Girace.  He  visited  England  in  1508,  and  Scot- 
land, where  King  James  iv.  hailed  him  as  the  'Father  of 
War.'  He  fell  ill  during  his  visit,  and  died  at  Corstorphine 
15  .June  1.508.*  He  married,  first,  Guillemette  de  Boucard, 
by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 

i.  Guyon-iif,  married  to  Philippe  de  Brague,  Seigneur  de 


'  Beg.  Avenioiiensls.  vol.  320,  f.  518  ;  Fraser's  The  Lennox,  i.  259  et  seq. 
-  StvAiris  of  Auhlgny,  'JO.  ^  pjid^^  24-25.  *  Ibid.,  '26-46.  ^  Treasurer's 
Accounts,  iv.  42. 


348  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

Luat.      Her  will   was  dated  153ti,   and   slie    left   a 
daughter. 
HeniaiTied,  secomlly,  Anne,  daughterof  Guy  de  Maumont. 
Seigneur  de  Saint  Quentin,  V>y  Jeanne,  natural  daughter  of 
.)ean  ii.,  Due  d'Alenron,  and  had  a  daughter, 
il.  Anne,  married  to  her  kinsman  Robert  Stewart,  Seigneur 
d'Aubigny,  and  died  .s.p.  in  1427. 

3.  Alexander  Stewart,  who  avenged  tlie  death  of  his 
eldest  brotlier  Sir  Alau  by  killing  Sir  Thomas  Boyd 
of  Kilmarnock  ;  died  without  male  issue." 

SiB  Alan  Stewart  of  Darnley,  eldest  sou.  He  was  in 
the  French  service  until  1437,-  although  he  surrendered  his 
French  fiefs  to  his  younger  brother,  and  returned  to  Scot- 
land in  1437.'  He  was  treacherously  slain  in  1439  by  Sir 
Thomas  Boyd.  He  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Seton  of  Seton.  She  married,  secondly,  Herbert, 
Jirst  Lord  Maxwell  of  Oarlaverock,'  whom  she  survived 
until  1468,  but  died  before  1478.'    He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  Joh\,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Alexander  Stewart    of    tJalstouu,   received    from    his 

brother  John,  Lord  Darnley,  the  lands  of  Dregairne  or 
Dreghorn,  in  the  barony  of  Cunninghame,  13  May 
1450.'  He  is  stated  by  Duncan  Stewart'  to  have 
been  ancestor  of  Colonel  William  Stewart,  father  of 
Frederick,  Lord  Pittenweem. 

I.  Sir  John  STi-:\VART  of  Darnley,  eldest  son,  first  Lord 
Dainley,  and  first  Earl  of  Lennox  of  the  Stewart  line.  He 
granted  a  charter  to  his  brother  Alexander  Stewart  of  the 
lands  of  Dreghorn  on  13  May  14.50,  and  also  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Galstoun,  which  was  confirmed  27  June  1452." 
He  obtained  a  grant,  under  the  title  of  John  Stewart,  Lord 
Darnley,  from  King  James  iii.,  of  the  lands  of  Torboltoun 
and  others,  in  favour  of  himself  and  Margaret  Montgomerie, 
his  spouse,  20  Jidy  1461,  and  his  creation  as  Lord  of  Parlia- 
ment was  probably  made  at  the  coronation  of  James  iii. 
at  Kelso  in  August  1460.  He  was  made  Governor  of  the 
Castle  of  Rothesay,  4  February  1465,  and  was  served  heir 

'  Eraser's  The  Lennox,  i.  201.  -  Stuarts  of  Auhigny,  21-23.  ^  The 
I.ennox,  ii.  6.5.  ^  Book  of  Carlavei-ock,  i.  130.  "  Tbid.  ''  Ecg.  ^[a(|.  Sig., 
16  May.     '  Hist,  of  the  Family  of  Stewart,  152.     '  The  Lennox,  i.  3i2-329. 


S^iaWAKT,  DUKK  OF  LKNNOX  319 

to  his  grandfather,  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Daniley  ia 
1466,  and  on  23  July  1173  was  served  heir  to  his  great- 
grandfather Duncan,  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  the  principal 
messuage,  and  the  hall  of  the  lands  of  the  earldom  of 
Lennox,  and  of  the  superiority  thereof,  and  tliereupoii 
assumed  the  title  of  EARL  OF  LENNOX,'  being  so 
designated  in  a  cliarter  under  the  Great  Seal  6  August 
1473.'  Through  the  opposition  of  another  co-heir,  John 
de  Haldane,  the  brieve  of  service  was  revoked,  2  January 
1474-75,  and  although  Lord  Darnley  sat  as  Earl  of  Lennox 
in  the  Parliament  held  on  20  November,  and  was  so  designed 
in  a  commission  of  Lieutenancy  from  the  King  on  December 
1475,*  he  did  not  reassume  tlie  title  for  thirteen  years.  In 
1482  he  joined  the  plot  against  Cochrane,  the  favourite  oi 
King  .James  iii.,  but  not  against  the  King,  and  obtained  a 
remission  19  October  1482.  In  the  first  Parliament  of  King 
James  iv.,  6  October  1488,  lie  again  sat  as  Earl  of  Lennox, 
the  liferenter  of  the  lauds,  Lord  Avandale,  liaving  died 
shortly  before,  and  from  that  date  retained  and  transmitted 
the  title  without  opposition.'  He  and  his  eldest  sou  were 
made  Keepers  of  Dumbarton  Castle  10  October,  but  were 
with  his  younger  sous  soon  engaged  in  rebellion.  On 
the  fall  of  Dumbarton  they  received  pardous,  6  and  12 
February  1489-90,  from  the  King  and  Parliament,  and  one 
from  Pope  Alexander  vi.,  30  May  1493.  John,  Earl  of 
Lennox,  died  after  31  August  and  before  11  September  1495. 
He  had  married  Margaret  (contract  dated  at  Houstoun, 
15  May  1438),  eldest  daughter  of  Alexander  Montgomerie, 
Lord  of  Ardrossan,  neither  being  then  of  lawful  age,^  and 
had  issue : — 

1.  Matthew,  his  heir. 

2.  William,  Seigneur  d'Oizon  and  de  Grey  in  France.    He 

served  in  the  first  Italian  War  under  Bernard  Stewart 
in  1495,  and  was  afterwards  captain  of  the  whole 
company  of  Scots  men-at-arms.  He  appears  to  have 
died  childless  before  1503.  In  1508  his  brother  Robert 
Stuart  was  next  heir  to  Aubigny." 

3.  Alexander,  died  before  ISOS.'' 

4.  Robert  Stewart,  fourth  Seigneur  d'Aubiguy,  born  about 

1  Fraser's  T/ie  Lennox,  296,  298.    '^  Eecj.  Mag.  Siij.     ^  The  Lennox,  301. 
*  76id.,  305.     5/6^^.^^26,327.    ^  Stuarts  of  Awbigny,  iS-i'.K    ''Ibid. 


350  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

1470.  He  took  service  under  Bernard  Stewart 
d'Aubigny  in  tlie  Frencli  army,  attaining  the  iiigliest 
military  rank,  tliat  of  Marecbal  de  France.  He 
fought  in  the  Italian  Wars  under  Louis  xii.  and 
Francis  i. ;  was  taken  prisoner  at  Pavia,  and  took 
part  in  the  campaign  in  Provence  in  1536-38.  He 
died  in  1543,  without  issue,  having  married,  first, 
Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  his  cousin  Bernard 
Stewart,  Seigneur  d'Aubigny  and  St.  Quentin. 
She  died  s.p.  before  1527,  and  lie  married,  secondly, 
Jacqueline,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Francois  de  la 
Queulle,'  without  issue. 

5.  John,  of  Henriestouu,  Seigneur  d'Oizon  on  the  death 

of  his  brother  William.  He  entered  the  French  service 
and  distinguished  himself  in  the  Italian  Wars,  saving 
the  life  of  Bernard  Stewart  at  the  battle  of  Terina. 
He  became  '  Premier  Homme  d'Armes '  of  France 
1505-8.  He  died  1512,  having  married,  first,  Maria 
Semple.-  He  married,  secondly,  Anne,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Alexander  de  Monypenny,  Seigneur  de 
Concressault  (she  was  again  married,  first,  to  Jean 
de  Montferrand ;  secondly,  to  Antoine  de  la  Eoche 
Ohandre '). 

6.  Elizabeth,    married'    to    Archibald,    second    Earl    of 

Argyll. 

7.  Marlon,    married    (contract    8    May  1472)    to  Robert 

Orichton  of  Kinnoul,  son  of  the  first  Lord  Cricliton 
of  Sanquhar.* 

8.  Janet,  married  to  Ninian,   third  Lord  Ross  of  Halk- 

head.' 

9.  Elisabeth,  married,  about  1480,  to  Sir  John  Oolquhoun 

of  Luss.' 
He  had  a  natural  son,  Alan  Stewart  of  Oardonald,''  who 
married  Marion  Stewart.'  His  descendant  Margaret, 
daughter  of  James  Stewart  of  Oardonald,  married  Sir  John 
Stewart  of  Minto,  and  was  mother  of  Walter,  Lord  Blan- 
tyre.     (Sec  that  title.) 

1  Stuarts  of  Aubigny,  47-65.  2  Before  1180;  Jirg.  Mag.  Sig.,  18 
March.  -  Stuarts  of  Aitbigny,  50.  *  Vol.  i.  336.  °  The  Lennox, 
;<28-329;  vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  223.  ^  Ibid.  '  The  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun, 
i.  72,  73.    '^  Reg.  Mag.  Skj.,  15  January  1492-93.      '  Ibid.,  1  April  1499. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX  351 

II.  Matthew,  second  Earl  of  Lennox,'  succeeded  liis 
father.  He  obtained  a  confirmation  from  King  James  iv., 
18  January  1511,  of  the  charter  granted  by  Robert,  the 
Stewart  of  Scotland,  of  the  lands  of  Oruikiston  and  others 
to  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Darnley,  Knight,  in  1301,  and  on 
25  January  1511-12  a  charter  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox. 
He  fell  at  the  battle  of  Plodden  9  September  1513.'  He 
married  first,  after  1471,  and  before  13  June  1480,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Jolm,  Lord  Lyle  ; '  secondly  (contract,  dated  at 
the  College  of  Bothwell,  9  April  1494),  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  James,  second  Lord  Hamilton,  afterwards  Earl  of  Arran, 
and  niece  of  Iving  James  in.,  and  this  marriage  was  ratified 
by  papal  dispensation  dated  at  Rome  15  April  and  31 
August  1495.  She  survived  lier  liusband,  being  alive  as 
late  as  1530  at  least.    They  had  issue : — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Mungo,   lieutenant   in  the    Scots   Guards   in   France 

1521-53.'  He  received  a  cliarter  on  11  May  1517 
from  John,  Earl  of  Lennox,  his  brother-germau,  of  the 
lands  of  Dormantside  and  others.'' 

3.  Margaret,  contracted  to  William  Ounningliam,  Master 

of  Glencairn,  son  of  Outlibert,  Earl  of  Glencairn,  and 
a  dispensation  obtained  for  their  marriage  15  Decem- 
ber 1507.  This  marriage  did  not  take  place,  and  she 
was  married,  but  apparently  without  the  sanction  of 
the  Church,  before  12  March  1508-9  to  John,  Lord 
Fleming,'  which  marriage  was  dissolved  before  26 
October  1515,  at  whicli  date  slie  is  styled  in  a  charter 
'  olim  reputata  sponsa  '  of  John,  Lord  Fleming.'  She 
was  married  again,  before  1  May  1528,  to  Alexander 
Douglas  of  Mains." 

4.  Elisabeth,  married  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun." 

5.  Agnes,  manied  to  William  Edmonstone  of  Duntreath.'" 

III.  John,  third  Earl  of  Lennox,  succeeded  his  father." 
On  15  April  1506  he  had  been  contracted  to  Margaret 
Graham,  daughter  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Montrose,  but 
the  marriage  was  never   accomplished.     He   was   served 

1  The  Lennox,  i.  330-338.  -  Ibid.,  337.  ^  jbid.,  330.  «  Stuarts  of 
Aiibigny,  66.  ^  The  Lennox,  i.  337.  "  See  a  curious  charter,  12  March 
1508-9 ;  iteg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Req.  Mag.  Sig.  *  The  Lennox,  i.  338 ;  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.    ^  The  Lennox.     ^»  Ibid.     "  TTyfrf,.,  .339-303. 


352  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

heir  to  his  father  in  1513-15.  He  joiued  the  party  of  his 
uncle  Arran  against  the  Regent  Albany,  by  whom  he  was 
imprisoned,  but  whom  he  eventually  supported,  and  played 
a  prominent  part  in  the  turbulent  times  during  tlie  minority 
of  James  v.,  to  whom  he  was  one  of  the  guardians,  and 
received  from  the  King,  26  June  1526,  a  bond  that  the 
King  should  use  his  counsel  specially  and  in  preference  to 
all  others.  He  was  slain,  it  is  said,  by  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Pinnart,  4  September  1526,  at  Manuel,  when  attempting  to 
rescue  the  King  from  the  power  of  Angus.'  He  married  (con- 
tract dated  19  January  1511)  Elizabeth  Stewart,  daughter 
of  John,  Earl  of  Atholl,  for  which  marriage  a  dispensation 
was  obtained  on  29  January  1511,"  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Matthew,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Robert,  afterwards  Earl  of  Lennox  (created  in  1578) 

and  then  Earl  of  March.     (See  p.  355.) 

3.  John  Stewart,  Lord  d'Aubigny,  who  was  adopted  by 

the  Marechal  d'Aubigny  as  his  heir,  and  became 
one  of  the  Scots  Guard.  He  is  described  as  '  a  good 
stout  gentleman,  but  not  very  wise.'^  He  was,  on 
his  brother's  account,  imprisoned  in  the  Bastille 
about  1514,  and  not  released  until  1547,  when  he 
fought  in  Italy  under  the  Marechal  de  Brissac.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Saint  Quentin,  but  was  set 
at  liberty  on  being  ransomed.  He  espoused  the 
claim  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  the  throne  of 
England,  and  was  visited  in  Prance  by  Henry,  Lord 
Darnley.  Before  1560  he,  in  pique,  resigned  his 
company  of  men-at-arms,*  but  did  not  lose  Court 
favour,  and  received  a  company  of  100  men-at-arms 
in  1565,  when  his  nephew  Darnley  had  married  the 
Queen  of  Scots.^  He  died  31  May  1567,  having 
married  about  1542  Anne  de  la  Queulle,  lialf-sister 
of  the  Marechale  d'Aubigny,  fourth  daughter  and 
co-heir  of  Francois,  Seigneur  de  la  Queulle,  and  his 
second  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Henri  de  Rohan, 
Seigneur  d'Espinay,  who  survived  him.  Her  will  is 
dated  4  December  1579.°    Issue  one  son : — 

EsMK,  afterwards  eighth  Earl  and  first  Duke  of  Lennox. 


'  The  Lennox,  i.  ;3fiO.    -  Ibid..  o«)-M2.    »  Cal.  State  Papers  (Foreign) 
l-W!),  p.213.    *  Stuartsd'Aubigny.lG.    '' Ibid. ,17.    ^  The  Lennox,  n.30\  321. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX  353 

4.  Helenor,  who  bore  a  son '  to  King  James  v.,  and 
was  married,  first,  to  William,  Earl  of  Erroll ;  and 
secondly,  in  August  1548,  to  John,  sixth  I]arl  of 
Sutherland.- 

IV.  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox,  succeeded  his 
father.^  He  was  born  at  Dumbarton  Oastle  21  September 
1516,  and  was  contracted  to  Christian  Montgomerie,  eldest 
daughter  of  John,  Master  of  Eglintou,  16  February  1519, 
but  the  marriage  was  never  proceeded  with.  He  entered 
the  service  of  Prance  iu  1532,  and  returned  in  1543,  having 
some  claim  to  the  Regency  if  the  legitimacy  of  Arran  was 
doubtful,  and  was  involved  in  the  intrigues  during  the 
infancy  of  Queen  Mary,  first  on  the  side  of  Prance,  and 
then  on  that  of  England.  He  went  to  England  in  1543, 
and  remained  there  after  his  marriage  to  the  King's  niece, 
with  the  result  that  he  was  pronounced  guilty  of  treason  in 
1545  and  his  estates  forfeited.  He  took  part  in  the  English 
attack  on  Scotland  under  the  Protector  Somerset,  and 
ravaged  the  West  Marches  and  Annandale.  In  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  he  and  his  wife  were  imprisoned  for  traffick- 
ing with  papists,  but  in  1564  he  and  his  sou  were  allowed 
to  return  to  Scotland,  and  he  was  rehabilitated,  and  his 
honours  and  estates  restored  on  1  October  1565,  while  his 
crowning  glory  came  when  his  son,  Lord  Darnley,  married 
the  Queen  of  Scots.  On  Darnley's  assassination  he  pur- 
sued Bothwell  as  the  murderer,  but  getting  no  satisfaction, 
returned  to  England,  where  he  remained  until  Queen  Mary 
was  a  prisoner  in  Lochleven.  He  then  returned  to  Scotland, 
and  on  12  July  1570  was  elected  Regent  of  the  kingdom 
during  the  minority  of  his  grandson  King  James  vi.  He 
was  killed  at  Stirling  4  September  1571,  during  an  attack 
made  by  a  body  of  men  under  the  Earl  of  Huntly  and  Lord 
Olaud  Hamilton  on  the  Parliament  sitting  there.  He 
married  at  St.  James's  Palace,  London,  6  July  1544,  Mar- 
garet Douglas,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Archibald, 
sixth  Earl  of  Angus,  and  of  Margaret  Tudor,  Queen- 
Dowager  of  James  iv.  of  Scotland  and  sister  of  King 
Henry   viii.    of    England.      She   was    born    at    Harbottle 

'  Adam,  Prior  of  Charterhouse.  ^  Thg  Sutherland  Book,  i.  107,  108. 
3  The  Lennox,  i.  364-418. 

VOL.  V.  Z 


354  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

8  October  1515,'  and  being  near  the  succession  to  the 
English  Crown  was  imprisoned  on  many  occasions  con- 
nected with  lier  sons'  marriages  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  She 
died  at  Hackney,  9  March  1577-78,  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  They  had  issue  four  sons  and  four 
daugliters,  but  of  these  only  two  survived  infancy: — 

1.  Henry,  Lord  Darnley,'   eldest   son  and  heir,  born  at 

Temple  Newsome,  7  December  1.545.  In  early  youth 
he  visited  France,  and  was  well  received,  and  on  the 
death  of  Francis  ii.  of  France  he  was  at  once  pro- 
posed by  one  faction  as  a  suitable  husband  for  his 
widowed  cousin  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  He  was 
married  to  her  29  July  1565,  at  Holyroodhouse, 
having  been  created,  15  May  1565,  with  remainder 
to  the  heirs  of  his  body.  Earl  of  Rosse,  Lord  of 
Ardmanach,'  and  on  20  July  1565,  Duke  of  Albany, 
with  tlie  same  remainder,*  and  received  on  28  July, 
by  proclamation  of  the  Queen,  the  title  of  King.  As 
is  well  known  the  King  and  Queen's  married  happi- 
ness was  short-lived,  and  he  was  assassinated  at  Kirk 
of  Field  9  February  1567,  having  had  one  son, 

(1)  King  James  vi.  of  Scotland  and  i.  of  England,  who  succeeded 
his  grandfather  as  fifth  Earl  of  Lennox,  but  conveyed  the 
title  to  his  uncle  Charles. 

2.  OfiARLKS,  created  Earl  of  Lennox. 

VI.  OfiARLKS,  sixth  Earl  of  Lennox,  younger  son  of  the 
fourth  Earl,  born  in  1555.  He  had  five  charters,  dated 
18  April  1572,  conveying  to  him  and  to  his  heirs  the 
earldom  of  Lennox,'"  but  did  not  long  enjoy  his  title,  dying 
at  London  in  his  twenty-flrst  year,  1576,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  He  married,  in  1574,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Cavendish,  and  sister  of  William, 
first  Earl  of  Devonshire,  and  had  an  only  child, 

1.  Arabella,  who  as  the  'Lady  Arabella  Stuart,'  near 
heir  to  the  throne,  was  the  centre  of  intrigues  in 
the  latter  years  of  Elizabeth  and  the  early  part  of 
the  reign  of  James  i.  She  was  born  about  1577  in 
England.    In  July  1610  she  privately  married  William 

1  The  Lennox,  i.  423460.  '^Jbid.,  i61-530.  ^  licg.  Mag.  Sig.  ♦  Ibid. 
''  I! e.g.  Mag.  Sig. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX  355 

Sej'mour,  grandson  of  Edwaixl  Seymour,  first  Earl  of 
Hertford,  and  a  possible  lieir  to  the  English  throne, 
a  marriage  which  gave  great  olTence  to  King  James. 
She  was  imprisoned,  escaped  iu  IGll,  but  was  taken 
prisoner  at  sea,  and  placed  in  the  Tower,  where  she 
died  on  25,  and  was  buried  iu  Westminster  Abbey  27, 
September  1615.'  Her  husband  became  in  1660  Duke 
of  Somerset,  and  died  24  October  in  the  same  year. 

VII.  RoBEET  Stewart,  seventli  Earl  of  Lennox,  younger 
son  of  John,  Earl  of  Lennox,  born  about  1517.  He  was 
intended  for  the  priesthood,  and  was  Provost  of  Dum- 
barton College  and  Canon  of  Canterbury,  besides  being 
elected  Bishop  of  Caithness  1542.  He  was  forfeited  with  his 
brother,  and  was  abroad  for  twenty-two  years,  in  which  time 
he  never  obtained  priest's  orders,  and  on  returning  '  turneii 
with  the  times  and  became  Protestant,  but  still  bore  the 
title  of  Bishop  of  Caithness,  and  enjoyed  the  revenue  till 
his  death.' '  He  obtained  also  from  his  brother  a  gift  of  the 
Priory  of  St.  Andrews,  and  was  by  his  grand  nephew.  King 
James  vi.,  created  EARL  OP  LENNOX  and  LORD  DARN- 
LEY  16  June  1578,^  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of 
his  body,  but  on  the  rising  into  favour  of  Esme,  Seigneur 
d'Aubigny,  his  nephew,  he  resigned  the  title  iu  his  favour 
into  the  King's  hands,  and  received  iu  exchange  the  title 
of  EARL  OP  MARCH,  5  March  1579-80.  He  died  at  St. 
Andrews  29  March  1586,  being  described  as  'simple  and 
of  lyttle  action  or  accomte."  He  married,  6  January  1578- 
79,'  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl,  and 
widow  of  Hugh,  sixth  Lord  Lovat.  She  obtained  a  decree 
of  nullity  of  their  marriage  19  May  1581,"  and  married  again, 
on  6  July  1581,  Captain  James  Stewart,  created  Earl  of 
Arran,  the  favourite  of  King  James  vi.'  Robert  Stewart  is 
said,  however,  to  have  had  a  natural  daughter, 

Margaret,  married  to  Robert  Algeo  of  Easter  Walkin- 
shaw,  CO.  Renfrew.' 

1  Burials,  Westminster,  112;  Cooper's  Life  and  Letters  of  Lady 
Arabella  Stuart.  "  Keith  and  Kussell,  Scottish  Bishops,  215.  '  Seg. 
Mag.  Sig.  ^  Estimate  of  the  Scottish  Nobility,  3.3.  ■'  Edin.  Com.  Decreets., 
vol.  10,  19  May  1581 ;  cf.  Charter  of  11  December  1.578,  confirmed  25  May 
1.579,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  °  Ibid.  '  Spottiswoode's  History,  ii.  280.  *  Craw- 
furd's  Peerage,  292. 


356  STEWART,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX 

VIII.  BSME,  eighth  Earl  of  Lennox,  Seigneur  d'Aubigny, 
nephew  of  the  last,  born  about  1542,'  was  sent  for  from 
Prance  by  King  James  vi.,  and  landing  at  Leith,  8  Septem- 
ber 1579,  was  well  received  by  the  boy  King,  created  EARL 
OF  LENNOX  5  March  1579-80,'  and  the  highest  honours 
and  emoluments  were  heaped  upon  him.  He  was  created,  5 
August  1581,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX,  EARL  OP  DARNLEY, 
LORD  D'AUBIGNY,  TARBOLTOUN  AND  DALKEITH,' 
and  a  charter  was  granted  in  his  favour,  5  June  1581,  of 
the  lordship  and  regality  of  Dalkeith,  Aberdour,  etc.  He 
also  received,  13  December  1581,  a  charter  of  the  earldom 
of  Lennox,  erected  into  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox,  to  be  held 
by  Bsme,  Duke  of  Lennox,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body, 
whom  failing,  to  return  to  the  King."  He  formally  embraced 
the  Protestant  religion,''  but  continued  secretly  to  work  in  the 
interest  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  The  success  of  the  Raid 
of  Ruthven  forced  King  James  vi.  to  sign  an  order  for  his 
departure  in  1582,  and  he  was  received  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
who  '  charged  him  roundly  with  such  matters  as  she  thought 
culpable.'  He  retired  to  Prance,  and,  to  the  great  grief  of 
James  vi.,  died  there  26  May  1583.  He  married,  in  1572, 
Katheriue  de  Balsac,  youngest  daughter  of  Guillaume  de 
Balsac,  Seigneur  d'Entragues,  who  survived  him  until  at 
least  1632.    Issue  : — 

1.  LxiDOVicK,  second  Duke  of  Lennox. 

2.  EsMB,  third  Duke  of  Lennox. 

3.  Henrietta,  born  in  Prance  1573,  married,  21  July  1588, 

to  George,  first  Marquess  of  Huntly ;  died  in  Prance 
2  September  1642,  and  was  buried  at  Lyons. 

4.  Marie,  married,  as  second  wife,  7  December  1592,  John 

Erskine,  Earl  of  Mar,  and  died  11  August  1644. 

5.  Gabrielle,  who  was  contracted,  10-13  April  1598,  with 

the  consent  of  King  James  vi.,  to  Hugh,  Earl  of 
Eglinton,"  but  was  never  married.  She  became  a 
nun  at  Glatigny  in  Berry. 

IX.  LuDOViCK,  second  Duke  of  Lennox,  who  succeeded 
his  father.  He  was  born  29  September  1574,  and  was  by 
order  of  King  James  vi.  brought  over  from  Prance,  and 

1  SluartsiVAubignij,8o-m.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  p.  C.  iJcgr.,  iii.  412,413. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    ''  Calderwood,  iii.  408.     «  Earls  of  Eglinton,  ii.  237-239. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX  357 

invested  in  all  tlie  honours  aud  estates  wliicli  liad  been 
granted  to  his  father.  On  31  July  1583  he  received  a 
charter '  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  which  was  in  the  King's 
hands  by  reason  of  the  revocation  of  the  infeftments  made 
to  the  last  Duke,  and  which  was  erected  into  a  dukedom 
in  favour  of  himself  and  his  heirs-male  whatsoever.  He  had 
gifts  of  the  Priory  of  St  Andrews  21  August  and  4  Septem- 
ber 1586.^  He  chose  curators  10  January  1588-89 ;  his  next  of 
kin  being,  on  the  mother's  side,  his  mother  aud  her  brothers, 
Mons.  Franc^ois  Balsac  de  Traiguys  and  Mons.  Balsac  de 
Cleii-month ;  on  the  father's  side,  Hugh  Campbell  of  Terrin- 
zean,  Thomas  Stewart  of  Galston,  and  Matthew  Stewart  of 
Barscube.^  He  was  ambassador  to  King  Henry  iv.  of  France 
in  1601,  and  on  King  James  vi.'s  accession  to  the  throne  of 
England  was  summoned  to  attend  the  King  to  England  in 
1603.  In  1607  he  was  High  Commissioner  to  the  Scottish 
Parliament.  He  was  created  BARON  SETTRINGTON,  co. 
York,  EARL  OF  RICHMOND,  6  October  1613,  EARL  OP 
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE,  and  DUKE  OP  RICHMOND, 
in  the  Peerage  of  England,  17  May  1623,*  and  held  many  ap- 
pointments at  Court.  '  His  death,'  says  Calderwood,  '  was 
dolorous  both  to  English  and  Scottish.  He  was  weill  liked 
of  for  his  courtesie,  meekness  and  liberalitie  to  his  ser- 
vants and  followers.' ''  He  died  suddenly  in  London  16 
February  1623-24,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
He  married,  first,  20  April  1591,''  Sophia  Ruthven,  third 
daughter  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Gowrie,  who  died,  before 
1592,  without  issue  ;  secondly,  in  August  1598,'  Jean,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Matthew  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  and  sister 
of  Hew,  Lord  of  Loudoun,'  relict  of  Robert  Montgomerie 
of  Giflen,  styled  Master  of  Bglinton,'  with  whom  he  lived 
unhappily,  and  who  died  before  1612.'°  He  married,  thirdly, 
in  1621,"  Frances  Howard,  daughter  of  Thomas,  Viscount 
Howard  of  Bindon,  and  widow  successively  of  Henry 
Prannell  of  London  and  of  Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of 
Hertford.  She  died  8  October  1639,  aged  sixty-three,  and 
was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.'' 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Beg.  Sec.  Sig.,  liv.  84,  80.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets, 
cxvii.  194.  '  Covi2>lete  Peerage,  v.  66.  ^  Calderwood,  vii.  595.  "^  Ihid.,  v. 
128.  ~  Edin.  Com.  Decreets, 6  Octoheri6Cn.  ^  P.  C.  Bey.,  x.  521.  "  Fraser's 
Montgomeries,  Earls  of  Eglinton,  i.  47.  '»  P.  C.  Beg.,  ix.  470.  "  Cal. 
State  Papers  {Domestic),  257.    ''  Burials,  Westminster,  KiS. 


358  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

By  his  second  wife  he  had  a  son  who  died  young,  and  a 
daughter : — 
1.  FAizaheth.      Her   mother   was   in    1607   bound    under 

£'10,000  to  give  her  up  to  her  father's  care,'  but  she 

died  young. 
He  Iiad  also  a  natuial  son : — 
Sir  John  Stewart  of  Methven,  who  was  Constable  and 

Keeper  of  Dumbarton  in  1620.' 

X.  EsME,  tliird  Duke  of  Lennox,'  succeeded  his  brother 
in  his  Scottish  titles  only.  He  did  homage  to  the  King  of 
France  for  Aubigny  8  April  1600,  and  was  brought  to  Scot- 
land in  1603.  He  was  created,  7  June  1619,  EARL  OP 
MARCH  and  LORD  CLIFTON  OF  LEIGHTON-BROMS- 
WOLD  in  England  and  K.G.  He  died  at  Kirkby,  30  July 
1624,  of  spotted  fever,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  He  married  in  1607  Catherine,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Gervase,  Lord  Clifton  of  Leighton-Bromswold, 
who  was  married,  secondly,  about  1632,  to  James,  second 
Earl  of  Abercorn,"  and  died  in  Scotland,  being  buried  17 
September  1637,'  and  left  issue : — 

1.  Jamks,  fourth  Duke  of  Lennox. 

2.  Henry,  baptized  at   the   Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  2 

April  1616.  He  succeeded  to  Aubigny,  and  died  at 
Venice  in  1632  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  San 
Giovanni  e  Paulo.' 

3.  Francis,  died  young.' 

4.  George,  ninth  Seigneur  d'Aubigny,"  born  17  July  1618. 

He  raised  a  band  of  300  Horse,  all  gentlemen  of  fortune, 
and  joining  the  standard  of  Charles  i.,  fell  at  Bdgehill, 
23  October  1642,  and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church 
Cathedral,  Oxford.  He  married  (secretly)  in  1638 
Katherine  Howard,  daughter  of  Theophilus,  Earl  of 
Suffolk  (who  was  married,  secondly,  to  James  Living- 
stone, Lord  Newburgh).  She  died  in  exile  at  the  Hague 
in  1650,  having  had  issue : — 

(1)  Charles,  sixth  Duke  of  Lennox. 

(2)  Katherine,  baptized  in  St.  Martin's-in-tlieFields,  5  December 


'  P.  C.  Reg.,  vii.  696.  ^  jud.,  xii.  2082.  3  Stuarts  d'Aubigny,  97-99. 
"  Vol.  i.  49.  "  Ibid.  «  Stuartu  d'Aubigny,  99-102.  '  Wood's  Douglas, 
ii.  101  ;  he  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Stuarts  of  Aubigny.  *  Stuarts 
d'Aubigny,  103-106. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX  SoO 

1640,  was  married,  first,  in  1(164,  to  Henry  O'Brien,  Loid 
Ibracan,  son  and  heir-appaient  of  Meriry,  seventh  Karl  of 
Thomond,  who  died  1  December  KwS;  and  on  4  December 
1678,  as  'Doraina  O'Brien  et  Baronissa  de  Clifton,'  she  was 
served  heir  to  her  brother  the  Duke  of  Lennox.  She  was 
married,  secondly,  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  Knight,  who 
was  buried  at  Westminster  14  October  1701,  and  she  was,  as 
his  relict,  buried  there  11  November  1702.'  By  her  first 
marriage  she  had  a  daughter,  Katheriue  O'Brien,  wife  of 
Edward,  Earl  of  Clarendon,  who  claimed  the  title  of 
Baroness  Clifton  of  Leigh ton-Broms wold,  as  heir-general 
of  her  great-grandmother,  Katherine,  Duchess  of  Lennox, 
which  claim  was  allowed  by  the  House  of  Peers  in  Feb- 
ruary 1674.  Her  only  daughter,  Theodosia  Hyde,  was 
married,  24  August  1713,  to  .John  Bligh,  Esq.,  who  was 
created  Earl  of  Darnley  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  7  Marcli 
1722,  and  was  ancestress  of  the  Earls  of  Darnley  and  Barons 
Clifton  of  Newton-Bromswold. 

5.  Ludovic,'  tenth   Seigneur  d'Aubigny,  born  at   March 

House,  Drury  Lane,  14  October  1619.  He  became  a 
priest,  and  was  Grand  Almoner  to  the  Queen- 
Do'wager  Henrietta  Maria.  He  was  nominated  a 
Cardinal,  but  died  shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the 
courier  bearing  the  Cardinal's  hat,  at  Paris,  3  Nov- 
ember 1665.  He  Vv-as  buried  in  the  Church  of  the 
Cliartreux,  Paris. 

6.  John,  born  23  October  1621,  and  becoming  a  General 

of  Horse  in  the  service  of  King  Charles  i.,  was  killed 
at  Alresford,  29  March  1644,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

7.  Beriuwd,  born   about   1623 ;    was  designated   Earl  of 

Lichfield  and  Baron  Stuart  of  Newbury,  Berks,  in 
1644-45,  but  died  before  any  warrant  passed  the 
Seals.'  He  commanded  the  King's  Troop,  and  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Rowtonheath,  near  Chester, 
26  September  1645.     He  died  unmarried. 

8.  Elisabeth,  born  17   July  1610;    married,  March  1626, 

to  Henry,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  died  23  January 
1673-74. 

9.  Anna,  born  23   November   1614;  married,  16   August 

1630,  to  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  died  16  August 
1646,"  with  issue. 
10.  Frances,  born  19  March  1617 ;  married,  10  June  1632, 

■  Burials,   Westminster.     ^  gfuarts  d'Aubiynij,  107-110.      3  Complete 
Peerage,  v,  74.    *   Eraser's  Douglas  Book,  ii.  441. 


360  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

to  Jerome,  Earl  of  Portland.     She  died  1694,  being 
buried,  24  March  1693-94,  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

XI.  James,  fourth  Duke  of  Lennox,  succeeded  his  father. 
Born  at  Blackfriars,  London,  6  April  1612 ;  godson  of  King 
James  VI.;'  K.(J. ;  Grandee  of  Spain  of  the  First  Glass,  June 
1632;  created  DUKE  OF  RICHMOND  8  August  1641,'  with 
lemainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
his  Jirothers  and  their  heirs-male."  He  spent  his  fortune  in 
the  service  of  King  Gharles  i.,  and  e-^'en,  it  is  said,  offered 
to  suffer  in  his  stead.  He  died  30  March  1655  '  of  a  quartan 
ague  that  held  him  about  a  yeare,  contracted  it  was 
supposed  from  a  continued  consumptive  griefe  of  the  King 
and  his  affaires."  He  married,  at  Lambeth,^  3  August  1637, 
Mary  Villiers,  daughter  of  George,  first  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, relict  of  Oliarles,  Lord  Herbert,  and  by  her  (who  was 
baptized  30  March  1622,  and,  having  married,  thirdly, 
Oolonel  Thomas  Howard,  younger  brother  of  Charles,  first 
Earl  of  Oarlisle,  died  November  1685  °)  had  issue : — 

1.  EsMB,  who  succeeded. 

'2.  Mary,  married,  September  1664,  Richard  Butler,  Earl 
of  Arran,  eldest  son  of  James,  Duke  of  Ormonde, 
and  dying  issueless  in  July  1667,  in  her  eighteenth 
year,  was  buried  in  Kilkenny. 

XII.  BsME,  fifth  Duke  of  Lennox,  succeeded  his  father  in 
1655,  and  died  at  Paris  10  August  1660,  aged  eleven,  and 
was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  4th  of  the  follow- 
ing September,  a  hundred  and  fifty  coaches  attending  his 
funeral. 

XIII.  Charles,  sixtli   Duke   of   Lennox,  son   of  George 

Stewart,  ninth  Seigneur  d'Aubigny,  born  7   March   1639,' 

succeeded  his  cousin.     He  was  created  LORD  STUART  OF 

NEWBURY  AND  EARL  OP  LITCHFIELD  10  December 

1645;"   K.G.  1061.     He   did    homage    by    proxy    to   King 

Louis  XIV.  of  France  for  Aubigny,  11  ISIarch  1670.     He,  as 

Gramont  says,  '  notwithstanding   his  birth,  made   but   an 

indift'erent  figure  at  Court,  and  the  King  respected  him  still 

'  Wood's  Dougliis,  ii.  102,  and  Stuarts  d'Aubigny,  99.  -  Complete 
Peerage,  vi.  359.  '  Lords'  Journals,  1829,  502.  "•  Wardlaw  Ms.,  ill. 
•' Complete  Peerage,  v'l. '360.  ^  Ibid.  '<  Sttuj.rts  d'A%'.bigny,UX-UZ.  ^Com- 
plete Peerage,  vi.  3B0. 


STEWART,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX  361 

less  than  his  courtiers  did.' '  He  was  sent,  in  May  1672,  as 
Ambassador  to  Denmark,  and  was  drowned  at  Elsiuore '  12 
December  1672.  He  died  witliout  surviving  issue,  so  the 
dukedom  of  Lennox  devolved  upon  King  Oliarles  it.  as  next 
male-cognate,  and  he  was  accordingly  served  heir  6  July 
1680.'  The  last  Duke,  who  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  20  September  1673,  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Richard  Rogers,  of  Brianstone,  co.  Dorset, 
widow  of  Ohai'les,  Lord  Mansfield,  eldest  son  of  William, 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  died,  aged  eighteen,  21  April  1661, 
and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  where  her  daughter 
was  also  buried  28  March  1662  ; '  secondly,  31  March  1662, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Lawrence  Banaster,  son  of  Sir 
Robert  Banaster  of  Papenham,  Bucks,  widow  of  William 
Lewes  of  the  Vann,  who  was  buried  in  Westminster 
6  January  1666-67;  thirdly,  in  Marcli  1667,  to  the  great 
displeasure  of  King  Charles  ii..  Prances  Stewart,  eldest 
daughter  of  Walter  Stewart,  third  son  of  Walter,  first 
Lord  Blantyre  (sec  that  title),  who,  from  her  beauty, 
was  known  as  'La  Belle  Stuart.'  She  obtained  a  grant 
of  the  whole  Lennox  estates  from  the  King  for  life 
22  December  1673,  and  died  issueless  15  October  1702, 
being  buried  at  Westminster  Abbey.^ 

Creations.— First  assumption  of  the  title  Earl  of  Lennox, 
about  1473 :  Duke  of  Lennox,  Earl  of  Darnley,  Lord 
d'Aubigny,  Tarboltoun  and  Dalkeith,  5  August  1581,  in 
the  Peerage  of  Scotland.  Earl  of  Richmond  and  Barou 
Settrington,  6  October  1613 ;  Earl  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
and  Duke  of  Richmond,  17  May  1623 ;  Earl  of  March  and 
Lord  Clifton  of  Leighton-Bromswold,  7  June  1619  ;  Duke  of 
Richmond,  8  August  1641 ;  Lord  Stuart  of  Newbury  and 
Earl  of  Litchfield  20  December  1645,  all  in  the  Peerage  of 
England. 

Arms  (recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register  with  the  follow- 
ing prefatory  note  :  '  Albeit  by  the  death  of  the  late  Duke 
of  Lennox  the  title  and  fortune  be  fallen  in  his  Majestie's 
hands  and  the  title  conferred  on  another,  yet  that  the  arms 

'  Memoirs,  ii.  30.  -  Cal.  State  Papers  (Domestic),  428.  '  Iietov,rs, 
Dumijarton.     *  Burials,  Westminster,  154-156.     ^^  Ibid.,  250. 


362  STEWART,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

of  such  ane  noble  familie  may  not  be  forgotten,  the  same  is 
here  insert  in  its  proper  place  as  follows  ') : — Quarterly  :  1st 
and  4th,  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lys  within  a  bordure  en- 
grailed or,  for  Aubiyny  ;  2nd  and  3rd,  Or,  a  fess  chequy  azure 
and  argent  within  a  bordure  gules  charged  with  eight 
buckles  of  tlie  first,  for  Stewart ;  over  all  on  an  escutcheon 
of  pretence  argent,  a  saltire,  '  some  will  have  it  engrailed,' ' 
between  four  roses  gules,  for  Lennox. 

Orest  (from  Sir  Robert  Forman's  [Lyon  Office]  MS.)- — 
Issuing  out  of  a  ducal  coronet  a  bull's  head  sable  breathing 
fire. 

Supporters. — Two  wolves  proper,  armed  and  langued 
gules. 

Motto. — Avand  Durnley. 

[a.  f.  s.] 

'  It  was  not  till  Sir  Robert  Forman  s  (Lyon)  time  that  the  saltire  began 
mistakenly  to  be  engrailed.    Cf.  Stodart's  Scottish  Arms,  ii.  97. 


LENNOX,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 


HARLBS     LENNOX, 

natural  son  of  King 
Charles  ii.  and  Louise 
Renee  de  Perrancoet  de 
Keroualle  in  France  (who 
was  created  Duchess  of 
Portsmouth,  Countess  of 
Fareham,  and  Baroness 
Petersfleld,  in  the  Peer- 
age of  England,  on  19 
August  1673,  and  Duchess 
d'Aubigny  in  France  14 
April  1674),  was  born  in 
London  29  July  1672, 
and  was  created  DUKE 
OF  RICHMOND,  in 
Yorkshire,  EARL  OP 
MARCH  and  BARON  OF  SETTRINGTON,  in  the  Peerage 
of  England,  on  9  August  1675,  and  DUKE  OF  LENNOX, 
EARL  OP  DARNLEY,  and  BARON  TARBOLTON,  in 
the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  on  9  September  1675.  He  had  a 
charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  on  20  August  1680,  of  the 
lands  and  dukedom  of  the  Lennox,  which  lands  he  sold  to 
the  Duke  of  Montrose  in  1702.  He  was  installed  a  Knight 
of  the  Garter  20  April  1681,  Governor  of  Dumbarton  Castle 
1681,  and  died  at  Goodwood  27  May  1723.  He  married,  10 
January  1693,  Anne,  second  daughter  of  Francis,  Lord 
Brudenell,  and  relict  of  Henry,  second  Lord  Belasyse  of 
Worlaby ;  she  died  9  December  1722,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Charles,  second  Duke. 

2.  Louisa,  born  25  December  1694 ;    married  to  James, 

third  Earl  of  Berkeley,  K.G.,  and  died  of  smallpox 
15  January  1717,  leaving  issue. 


364       LENNOX,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX 

3.  Ann,  born  3  June  1703,  married,  at  Oaversham,  21 
February  1733,  William  Anne,  second  Earl  of  Albe- 
marle ;  died  20  October  1789,  and  had  issue. 

II.  Charles,  second  Buke  of  Lennox,  born  at  London  29 
May  1701 ;  nominated  Knight  of  the  Garter  26  May  1726 ; 
officiated  as  High  Constable  at  the  coronation  of  King 
George  ii.  11  October  1727;  succeeded,  on  death  of  his 
grandmotlier,  as  Duke  of  Aubigny  in  Prance,  on  14  Novem- 
ber 1734  ;  was  appointed  Master  of  the  Horse  8,  and  sworn 
of  the  Privy  Council  9,  January  1735 ;  brigadier-general  in 
the  Army  2  July  1739;  major-general  1  June  1742;  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen  27  June  1743 ;  served  in 
Rebellion  of  1745-46 ;  appointed  lieutenant-general  6  June 
1745 ;  was  one  of  the  Lords-Justices  for  administration  of 
the  Government  during  the  absence  of  the  King  on  the 
Continent  12  May  1740,  and  again  in  1745,  1748,  and  1750 ; 
and  died  8  August  1750.  He  married,  at  the  Hague,  4 
December  1719,  Sarah,  elder  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
William,  Earl  Cadogan,  one  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Bed- 
cliamber  to  Queen  Caroline ;  she  was  born  18  September 
1706,  died  25  August  1751,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  A  son,  born  and  died  3  September  1724. 

2.  Charles,  Earl  of  March,  born  9  September  1730 ;  buried 

in  St.  Martin's  Pields  6  November  1730. 

3.  Charles,  third  Duke. 

4.  George   Henry,  born  27   November    1737;    M.P.  Olii- 

chester  1761,  Sussex  1767-90 ;  lieutenant-general  in 
the  Army  29  August  1777 ;  Constable  of  the  Tower 
of  London  17  February  1784;  general  15  October 
1793 ;  died  at  Stoke  Park  25  March  1805.  Married, 
at  Dumfries,  25  December  1758,  Louisa,  eldest 
daughter  of  William  Henry,  fourth  Marquess  of 
Lothian  ;  she  died  in  1830,  and  had  issue  : — 

(1)  CnARi.ES,  fourth  Duke. 

(2)  Marl/  Louisa,  born  at  Whitehiill  2  November  1760;  died  in 

July  1843. 
(S)  Emily  Charlotte,  born  in  Portugal  in  December  1763 ;  mar^ 

ried,    23   August  1784,   to  the   Hon.    Sir  George   Cranfleld 

Berkeley,  G.C.B.,  and  died  19  October  1832,  leaving  issue. 
(4)  Gcorgina,  born  at  Goodwood  1765 ;  married,   1  April  1787, 

to  Henry,  third  Earl  Bathurst,  and  died  20  .January  1841. 


LENNOX,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX        365 

5.  Georgiiia  Carolina,  bora   28    March  1723 ;    created,  5 

May  1762,  Baroness  Holland  of  Holland  ;  married,  2 
May  1744,  to  Henry  Pox,  afterwards  Lord  Holland, 
and  died  24  June  1774. 

6.  Louisa  Manjarct,  born  at  London  15  November  1725; 

died  at  Paris  28  May  1728 ;  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

7.  Anne,  born  1726 ;  died  December  1727. 

8.  Emily  Mary,  born  6  October  1731 ;    married,  first,  7 

February  1747,  to  James,  first  Duke  of  Leinster,  and 
bad  seventeen  cliildren ;  and,  secondly,  1774,  to 
William  Ogilvie,  her  sons'  tutor,  and  liad  two 
daughters ;  and  died  27  March  1814. 

9.  Margaret,  born  16  November  1739;  died  of  smallpox  at 

Goodwood  10  January  1741. 

10.  Louisa  Augusta,  born  20  November  1743 ;  married,  at 

Carton,  30  December  1758,  to  the  Eight  Hon.  Thomas 
Oonolly  of  Castletown,  and  died  s.p. 

11.  Sarah,  born  14  February  1745;  married,  first,  2  June 

1762,  to  Sir  Thomas  Charles  Bunbury,  Bart.,  by 
whom  she  was  divorced  14  May  1776  ;  and,  secondly, 
25  August  1781,  to  Hon.  George  Napier. 

12.  Cecilia,  born  28  February   1750 ;  died,   unmarried,   at 

Paris,  21  November  1769. 

III.  Charles,  third  Duke  of  Lennox,  born  at  London  22 
February  1735 ;  an  officer  in  the  Army ;  served  under  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough  in  1758 ;  was  at  the  battle  of  Minden 
1  August  1759;  appointed  major-general  9  March  1761; 
lieutenant-general  30  April  1770 ;  general  20  November 
1782 ;  field-marshal  30  July  1796 ;  carried  the  Sceptre  with 
the  Dove  at  the  coronation  of  King  George  iii.  22  Septem- 
ber 1761 ;  was  appointed  Ambassador-Extraordinary  to 
France  in  1765 ;  Principal  Secretary  of  State  23  May 
1766;  resigned  2  August  1766;  Master-General  of  the 
Ordnance  1782-83,  1783-95 ;  Knight  of  the  Garter  19  April 
1782;  and  died  at  Goodwood  29  December  1806.  He 
married,  at  Warwick  Street,  Westminster,  1  April  1757, 
Mary,  youngest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Charles,  fourth 
Earl  of  Elgin  and  third  Earl  of  Ailesbury  ;  she  died,  with- 
out issue,  at  Goodwood,  8  November  1796. 


366        LENNOX,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX 

lA".  Oharles,  fourth  Duke  of  Leuuox,  nepliew  of  preced- 
ing, born  in  Scotland  9  September  1764 ;  lieutenant-colonel 
35th  Foot ;  served  in  the  West  Indies ;  colonel  in  the  Army 
28  January  1795;  jnajor-general  1  January  1798;  lieutenant- 
general  1  January  1805 ;  jNI.P.  Sussex  1790-1806 ;  appointed 
a  Knight  of  the  Garter  26  March  1812 ;  was  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  Ireland  1807  to  1813 ;  Governor-General  of  Canada  9  May 
1818  ;  and  died  near  Richmond,  Montreal,  28  August  1819, 
from  the  effects  of  a  bite  from  a  rabid  fox.  He  married, 
at  Gordon  Castle  9  September  1789,  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  Alexander,  fourth  Duke  of  Gordon ;  she  was  born  20 
September  1768,  succeeded  Iier  brother  in  the  Gordon 
estates,  and  died  5  May  1842.    Issue  : — 

1.  Charles,  fifth  Duke. 

2.  John  George,  born  at  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  3  October 

1794,  lieutenant -colonel  in  the  Army;  M.P. 
Chichester  1819-31,  Sussex  1831-32,  West  Sussex 
1832-41;  died  10  November  1873.  He  married,  29 
June  1818,  Louisa  Prederica,  fourth  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  John  Rodney  ;  she  died  12  January  1865,  and 
had  issue. 

3.  Henry  Adam,  born    at    Richmond  House,   London,   6 

September  1797,  drowned  by  falling  overboard  from 
H.M.S.  Blake  when  sailing  from  Port  Mahon,  25 
Pebruary  1812. 

4.  William    Pitt,     born     at     Winestead,    Yorkshire,    20 

September  1799,  M.P.  King's  Lynn  1831-35 ;  died  18 
Pebruary  1881.  He  married,  first,  7  May  1824,  Mary 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Paton,  master 
in  the  High  School,  Edinburgh,  which  marriage  was 
dissolved  by  Act  of  Parliament  1834 ;  secondly,  ia 
1854,  Ellen,  daugliter  of  John  Smith ;  she  died  3  Nov- 
ember 1859  ;  and,  tliirdly,  17  November  1863,  Maria 
Jane,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Capel  Molyneux, 
incumbent  of  St.  Paul's,  Onslow  Square,  and  had  issue 
by  his  first  and  second  marriages. 

5.  Frederick,  born  in  Loudon  24  January  1801  ;  captain 

7th  Poot ;  died  25  October  1829. 

6.  Sussex,  born  in  Harley  Street,  London,  11  July  1802 ; 

Postmaster  of  Jamaica ;  died  12  April  1874  ;  married, 
3  April  1828,  Mary  Margaret  Lawless,  daughter  of 


LENNOX,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX        367 

Valentine  Brown,  second  Lord  Oloncurry,  an«i 
divorced  wife  of  Baron  de  Robeck,  and  had  issue. 

7.  Arthuv    born     in    London    2    October     1806;    M.P. 

Chichester  1831-46,  Yarmouth  1847,  Master  of  the 
Ordnance  and  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1844 ;  died  15 
January  1864.  He  married,  1  July  1835,  Adelaide 
Constance,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Campbell  of 
Shawfleld  ;  she  died  14  August  1888,  and  had  issue. 

8.  Mary,  born  at  Richmond  House,  London,  15  August 

1790 ;  married,  11  March  1820,  to  Sir  Charles  Augustus 
Fitzroy,  K.C.B.,  and  died  7  December  1847. 

9.  Sarah,  born   at   Dublin  22  August  1792;    married,  0 

October  1815,  to  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland,  G.C.B.,  and 
died  8  September  1873,  and  had  issue. 

10.  Georyiana,  born  at  Molecomb,  Sussex,  27  September 

1795 ;  married,  7  June  1824,  to  William,  Lord  de  Ros, 
and  died  15  December  1891. 

11.  Jane,  born  at  Winestead,  in  Yorkshire,  5  September 

1798;  married,  20  July  1822,  to  Lawrence  Peel  of 
Kemptown,  Brighton,  son  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  Bart., 
and  died  27  March  1861. 

12.  Louisa  Maddelena,  born  in  London  2  October  1803  ; 

married,  18  April  1825,  to  Right  Hon.  William 
Frederick  Fownes  Tighe  of  Woodstock,  co.  Kilkenny, 
and  died  s.p.  2  March  1900. 

13.  Charlotte,  born  in  London  4  December  1804;  married, 

4  December  1823,  to  Maurice  Frederick,  first  Lord 
Fitzhardinge,  G.C.B.,  and  died  20  August  1833. 

14.  Sophia  Georgiana,  born  at  Viceregal  Lodge,  Phojnix 

Park,  Dublin,  21  July  1809 ;  married,  7  August  1838, 
to  Lord  Thomas  Cecil,  and  died  17  January  1902. 

V.  Charles,  fiftli  Duke  of  Lennox,  born  at  Richmom! 
House,  London,  3  August  1791 ;  M.P.  Chichester  1812-19, 
assumed  the  name  of  Gordon  by  Royal  licence  on  the  death 
of  his  matei'nal  uncle,  George,  fifth  Duke  of  Gordon,  9 
August  1836,  was  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Army,  served 
in  the  Peninsular  War,  was  present  at  Waterloo,  was  ap- 
pointed Knight  of  the  Garter  13  May  1829,  was  Lord- 
Lieutenant  and  Custos  Rotulorum  of  Sussex,  A.D.C.  to 
Queen  Victoria,  and  hereditary  Constable  of  the  Castle  of 


368        LENNOX,  DUKE  OP  LENNOX 

Inverness.  He  died  at  Portland  Place,  Marylebone,  21 
October  1860,  having  married,  at  St.  James's,  Westminster, 
10  April  1817,  Caroline,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry  William, 
Marquess  of  Anglesey,  K.G. ;  she  died  at  Portland  Place, 
12  March  1874,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Charles  Henry,  sixth  Duke. 

2.  Fitsroy  George  Charles,  born  11  June  1820 ;  an  officer  in 

the  Army;  lost  on  the  steamer  President  March  1841. 

3.  Henry  Charles  George,  born  2  November  1821 ;  M.P. 

Oiichester  1846-85,  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1  March 
1858,  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty  1868,  First  Com- 
missioner of  Works  1874-76;  died  29  August  1886. 
He  married,  25  January  1883,  Amelia  Susannah, 
widow  of  John  White  of  Ardarroch,  Dumbartonshire  ; 
she  died  6  February  1903. 

4.  Alexander  Francis  Charles,  born  14  June  1825 ;  captain 

Royal  Horse  Guards,  M.P.  Shoreham  1849-59 ;  died 
22  January  1892;  married,  6  August  1863,  Emily 
Frances,  second  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Colonel 
Oiarles  Towneley  of  Towneley,  Lancashire ;  she  died 
31  December  1892,  and  had  issue. 

5.  George   Charles,   born   22   October   1829 ;   lieutenant 

Royal  Horse  Guards,  M.P.  Lymington  1860-74,  and 
died  27  February  1877;  married,  3  August  1875, 
Minnie  Augusta,  daughter  of  W.  H.  Palmer  of  Port- 
land Place  and  Boyne  House,  Tunbridge  Wells,  and 
widow  of  Major  Edwin  Adolphus  Cook,  11th  Hussars, 
but  had  no  issue. 

6.  Caroline  Amelia,  born  18  June  1819 ;  married,  4  October 

1849,  to  John  George,  fifth  Earl  of  Bessborough,  and 
died  s.p.  30  April  1890. 

7.  Sarah  Georgiana,  born  17  March  1823  ;  died  6  January 

1831. 

8.  ytwgwsta  Katherme,  born  14  January  1827  ;  married,  27 

November  1851,  to  Field-Marshal  H.H.  Prince  Edward 
of  Saxe-Weimar,  K.P.,  G.C.B.,  and  died  s.p.  3  April 
1904. 

9.  Lucy  Frances,  born  3  June  1828 ;  died,  unmarried,  16 

April  1843. 
10.  Amelia  Frederica,  born  4  December  1830;  died,  un- 
married, 20  October  1841. 


LENNOX,  DUKB  OF  LENNOX        369 

IL  Cecilia  Catherine,  born  13  April  1838;  married,  17 
November  1859,  to  George,  fourth  Earl  oi  Lucan,  and 
has  issue. 

VI.  Charles  Henry,  sixth  Duke  of  Lennox,  born  at 
Richmond  House,  Loudon,  27  February  1818,  B.A.,  and  Hon. 
D.O.L.  of  University  of  Oxford,  Hon.  LL.D.  Cambridge,  M.P. 
West  Sussex  1841-60,  President  of  the  Poor  Law  Board 
1859,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  1867-68,  Lord  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  1874-80,  President  of  the  Committee  of 
Council  on  Education,  and  Secretary  for  Scotland  1885-86, 
Knight  of  the  Gartej-  6  February  1867,  was  created  DUKE 
OP  GORDON  and  EARL  OF  KINRARA  13  January 
1876,  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen  30  June  1836, 
Lord-Lieutenant  of  Banfl,  and  an  elder  brother  of  Trinity 
House ;  died  27  September  1903.  He  married,  at  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  28  November  1843,  Frances 
Harriett,  eldest  daughter  of  Algernon  Frederick  Greville, 
Bath  King  of  Arms ;  she  died  at  Goodwood  8  March  1887, 
and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Charles  Henry,  seventli  Duke. 

2.  Algernon  Charles,  born  19  September  1847,  late  colonel 

Grenadier  Guards,  and  A.D.C.  to  the  Duke  of  Cam- 
bridge 1883-95,  served  in  South  Africa  1900-1 ;  married, 
31  August  1886,  Blanche,  second  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Colonel  the  Hon.  Charles  Henry  Maynard, 
only  son  of  Henry,  last  Viscount  Maynard,  and  has 
issue. 

3.  Francis  Charles,  born   30   July    1849 ;  captain   Scots 

Guards ;  died,  unmarried,  1  January  1886. 

4.  Walter  Charles,  born  29  July  1865;    M.P.  Chichester 

1888-94,  Treasurer  of  H.M.  Household  1891-92, 
married,  6  July  1889,  Alice  Elizabeth,  elder  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  George  Henry  Ogilvie-Grant  of  Grant, 
and  has  issue. 

5.  Caroline  Elizabeth,  born  12  October  1844. 

6.  Florence  Augusta,  born  21  June  1851 ;  died,  unmarried, 

21  July  1895. 

VII.  Charles  Henry  Gordon,  seventh  Duke  of  Lennox, 
born    at    Portland    Place,    London,    27    December    1845 ; 

VOL.  V.  2  a 


370        LENNOX,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX 

M.P.  West  Sussex  1869-85,  South-West  Sussex  1885-88, 
late  captain  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  A.D.O.  since  1896, 
served  in  South  Africa  1901-2,  Knight  of  the  Garter  18 
November  1905,  G.O.V.0. 9  November  1904,  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  the  counties  of  Banff  1903,  and  Elgin  1902;  married, 
first,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  10  November  1868,  Amy 
Mary,  daughter  of  Percy  Ricardo  of  Bramley  Park,  Surrey; 
she  died  23  August  1879 ;  and,  secondly,  at  Ohapel  Royal, 
Savoy,  3  July  1882,  Isabel  Sophie,  daughter  of  William 
George  Craven  ;  she  died  20  November  1887.  Issue  by  first 
marriage : — 

1.  Charles  Henry,  Earl  of  March,  Darnley,  and  Kinrara, 

born  30  December  1870;  captain  Irish  Guards,  A.D.C. 
to  Field-Marshal  Lord  Roberts,  served  in  South  Africa 
1899-1900,  M.V.O.  1905,  D.S.O.  1900;  married,  at  St. 
Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  8  June  1893,  Hilda  Madeleine, 
eldest  surviving  daughter  of  Henry  Arthur  Brassey 
of  Preston  Hall,  Kent,  and  has  issue : — 

(1)  Charles  Henrij,  born  lo  August,  died  0  September  1895. 

(2)  Charles  Henry,  Lord  Settriugton,  born  20  January  1899. 

(3)  Frederick  Charles,  born  ,5  February  1904. 

(4)  Amy  Owcndoline,  born  5  May  1894. 
(o)  Doris  Hilda,  born  6  Septemlier  1896. 

2.  Esme  Charles,  born  10  February  1875  ;   captain  Scots 

Guards,  served  in  South  Africa  1900-2,  and  in  Southern 
Nigeria  1903-4. 

3.  Bernard  Charles,  born  1  May  1875,  captain  Grenadier 

Guards,  served  in  South  Africa  1900. 

4.  Evelyn  Amy,  born  23  April  1872;  married,  4  January 

1896,  to  Sir  John  Richaid  Geers  Cotterell,  Baronet, 
and  has  issue. 

5.  Violet  Mary,  born  15  January  1874  ;  married,  30  June 

1894,  to  Henry  Leonard  Campbell  Brassey  of  Preston 

Hall,  Kent,  and  has  issue. 
Issue  by  second  marriage  : — 
C.  Muriel   Beatrice,  born    3  October   1884 ;   married,  30 

April  1904,  to  William  Malbisse  Beckwith,  Coldstream 

Guards,  only  son  of  Captain  Henry  .John  Beckwith 

of  Milliehope  Park,  and  has  issue. 
7.  Helen  Ma(j(lalen,  born  13  December  1886. 


LENNOX,  DUKE  OF  LENNOX  371 

Creations. — Duke  of  Richmond,  Earl  of  March,  and  Baron 
Settrington  in  the  Peerage  of  England,  9  August  1675 ;  Duke 
of  Lennox,  Earl  of  Darnley,  and  Baron  Tarbolton  in  the 
Peerage  of  Scotland,  9  September  1675 ;  Duke  of  Gordon 
and  Earl  of  Kinrara  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
13  January  1876. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly  :  1st  and 
4th  grandquarters  counterquartered,  1st  and  4th,  azure, 
three  fleurs-de-lys  or;  2nd  and  3rd,  gules,  three  lions  pas- 
sant guardant  in  pale  or  :  2nd,  or,  a  lion  rampant  within  a 
double  tressure  flowered  and  counterflowered  gules:  3rd, 
azure,  a  harp  or,  stringed  argent,  all  within  a  bordure  com- 
pony  argent  and  gules,  charged  with  eight  roses  of  the 
second  barbed  and  seeded  proper,  over  all  an  escutcheon 
of  pretence  gules  charged  with  three  buckles  or,  for  the 
dukedom  of  Auhigny  :  2nd  grandquarter,  argent,  a  saltire 
engrailed  between  four  roses  gules  barbed  and  seeded 
proper,  for  the  dukedom  of  Lennox :  3rd  grandquarter 
counterquartered,  1st,  azure,  three  boars'  heads  couped 
or,  lor  Gordon  ;  2nd,  or,  three  lions'  lieads  erased  gules,  for 
Badenoch  ;  3rd,  or,  three  crescents  within  a  double  tressure 
flowered  and  counterflowered  gules,  for  Seton  ;  4th,  azure, 
tliree  cinquefoils  argent,  for  Fraser. 

Orests. — 1st,  a  bull's  head  erased  sable,  horned  or,  for 
Lennox ;  2nd,  on  a  chapeaux  gules  turned  up  ermine,  a  lion 
statant  guardant  or,  crowned  with  a  ducal  coronet  gules,  and 
gorged  with  a  collar  compony  argent  and  gules,  charged 
with  eight  roses  of  the  second  barbed  and  seeded  proper, 
for  Richmond  ;  3rd,  out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or,  a  stag's  head 
and  neck  affrontee  proper  attired  with  ten  tynes  of  the  first, 
for  Gordon. 

Mottoes. — Avant  Darnlie. — En  la  rose  je  peuris. — 
Bydand. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  an  unicorn  argent,  armed,  crined 
and  unguled  or ;  sinister,  an  antelope,  armed  argent  and 
uuguled  or,  each  supporter  being  gorged  with  a  collar 
compony  as  before. 

[f.  J.  G.] 


LESLIE,  EARL  OF  LEVEN 


LEXANDER  LESLIE, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Leven, 
was,  according  to  all 
accounts,  the  illegitimate 
son  of  George  Leslie, 
Oaptain  of  the  Oastle  of 
Blair  in  Atholl.'  George 
Leslie  appears  as  Bailie 
of  AthoU  in  the  Register 
of  the  Privy  Council  in 
1590,'  and  as  Oaptain  of 
Blair  Athol  on  9  February 
1597-98,  when  he  was 
denounced  a  rebel  for 
being  concerned  along 
with  the  Earl  and  Coun- 
tess of  Atholl  in  a  raid 
against  Walter  Leslie  of  Moircleuch,  who  was  taken 
prisoner  and  shut  up  in  the  Castle : '  and  there  are  other 
references  to  him  down  to  1612.  It  is  said,  apparently  on 
the  authority  of  Macfarlane,  that  George  Leslie  was  the 
second  son  of  George  Leslie,  first  Laird  of  Drummuir,  who 
was  the  third  son  of  Alexander  Leslie,  first  of  Kininvie, 
who  was  the  second  son  of  George  Leslie,  first  of  New 
Leslie,  who  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  William  Leslie,  fourth 
Baron  of  Balquhain.  Macfarlane's  account  of  his  parentage, 
however,  is  very  confused,  and  it  may  be  pointed  out  that 
there  was  a  George  Leslie,  Captain  of  Blair,  in  1549,  when 
a  precept  of  sasine  was  directed  to  him  for  the  infettment 
of  James  Bannatyne  in  certain  lands  in  Perthshire/    This 

'  Eraser's  The  Melvilles,  i.  387 ;  Hist.  Records  of  the  Family  of  Leslie, 
iii.  355  ;  Macfarlane's  Gen.  Coll.,  ii.  482.  2  p_  q_  j{gg_^  [^  541,  3  'xna,^  -y. 
4-11.    <  Reff.  Mag.  Sig.,  1  August  1549. 


LESLIE,  EAUL  Ol^^  LEVEN  373 

George  Leslie  could  not  have  been  the  person  of  that  name 
who  held  the  same  offices  in  1612,  and  who  was  undoubtedly 
Alexander  Leslie's  father,  as  the  latter  had  a  legitimate 
daughter,  Margaret,  who  was  married  for  the  first  time  in 
1643,  and  again  after  the  death  of  her  first  husband  in  1647, 
and  to  whom  her  half-brother,  the  Earl  of  Leven,  gave  a 
tocher  of  13,000  merks.  But  the  two  Georges  may  have 
been  father  and  son. 

Who  the  mother  of  Alexander  Leslie  was  is  not  known. 
Macfarlane  says,  '  he  was  gotten  in  Mr.  Leonard  Lessly's 
house  at  Ooupar,  when  he  was  Commendator  of  Oupar,' '  and 
also  that  he  was  born  there.  His  mother  is  styled  'a 
wench  in  Rannoch '  by  a  contemporary  diarist.^  It  is  said 
that  his  father,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  married  the 
Earl's  mother  in  order  to  legitimise  him,  but  this  state- 
ment, founded  on  an  obscurely  worded  sentence  in  Mac- 
farlane, lacks  confirmation.  It  is  much  more  likely,  seeing 
he  had,  as  above  stated,  a  half-sister  married  in  1643,  that 
he  was  born  before  his  father's  marriage  than  after  it.  He 
was  indeed  a  Peer  by  the  time  his  sister  was  married, 
which  points  to  the  fact  that  he  M^as  very  much  older  than 
she  was.  He  had  also  a  niece,  a  daugliter  of  his  half- 
brother  Colonel  George  Leslie,  who  was  married  in  1642,  and 
to  whom  likewise  he  gave  a  tocher.  The  exact  date  of  the 
Earl's  birth  is  not  known,  but  as  he  was  over  eighty  years 
of  age  when  he  died  in  1661,  he  must  have  been  born  in  or 
before  1580.  After  a  very  desultory  and  imperfect  educa- 
tion, he  early  betook  himself  to  the  profession  of  arms. 
His  military  career  was  a  brilliant  one,  but  it  has  been  so 
often  narrated  that  it  would  be  out  of  place  in  a  work  like 
this  to  do  more  than  briefly  notice  its  principal  features. 
He  went  abroad  before  1605,  and  entered  the  Dutch  service. 
Three  years  later  he  joined  the  army  of  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  highly,  being  soon  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General,  and  ultimately  attaining 
to  that  of  Field-Marshal.  He  had  a  brilliant  record  in  the 
Thirty  Years'  War,  and  his  successful  defence  of  Stralsund 
won  him  much  credit ;  for  this  he  was  presented  with  a 
gold  medal  by  Gustavus.    He  was  knighted  23  September 

•  Gen.  Coll.,  ii.  432.  ^  Journal  of  David,  second  Earl  of  Wemyss,  MS.  in 
Wemysa  Castle. 


374  LESLIE,  EARL  OP  LEVBN 

1626,  wlien  Gustavus  received  the  Garter  from  Charles  t. 
at  Denschau."  On  6  November  1632  he  was  at  the  battle 
of  Liitzen,  when  Gustavus  was  killed.  After  further 
stalwart  service  to  the  Protestant  cause,  he  received,  in 
September  1637,  a  pension  of  800  rix-dollars  in  considera- 
tion of  his  services  in  the  Swedish  army.  Next  year, 
jiowever,  he  was  constrained  to  go  to  his  native  country, 
and  he  obtained  letters  of  demission  from  Queen  Christina 
of  Sweden  14  August  1638.  On  his  arrival  in  Scotland  he 
threw  himself  heartily  into  the  work  of  organising  and 
superintending  the  forces  of  the  Covenant.  It  was  not 
long  before  his  efforts  made  themselves  felt.  In  1639  he 
captured  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  without  the  loss  of  a 
man,  and  in  August  of  that  year  he  led  a  force  of  30,000 
men  to  Duns  Law,  where  he  met  the  army  of  tlie  King. 
The  result  of  the  negotiations  which  then  took  place  was 
that  Leslie  resigned  his  command,  which  was  unwillingly 
accepted.  But  on  3  June  1640  he  received  from  a  meeting 
of  the  Convention  of  Estates  a  renewal  of  his  commission 
as  Lord-General  of  all  the  Scottish  forces.'  In  August  he 
set  out  for  England  with  a  large  army,  and  entered  New- 
castle about  the  end  of  that  month.  He  lay  there  for  a 
year,  pending  the  completion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  and 
actually  entertained  the  King  when  he  passed  north  on  his 
way  to  Edinburgh  to  hold  the  Scottish  Parliament.  He 
himself  followed  very  shortly,  disbanding  his  army  at 
Hirsel  Law,  and  attending  the  King  personally  at  Edin- 
burgh on  28  August.  By  patent,  dated  at  Holy  rood  11 
October  1641,  Sir  Alexander  Leslie  was  created  EARL  OP 
LEVEN  and  LORD  BALGONIE,  with  remainder  to  the 
heirs-male  of  his  body ;  he  was  installed  as  a  Peer,  with 
great  ceremony,  in  Parliament,  on  6  November,  and  a  still 
more  substantial  recognition  of  his  services  was  made  in 
the  shape  of  a  gift  of  a  hundred  thousand  merks.  He  was 
also  appointed  Captain  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  with  the 
revenues  pertaining  to  that  office. 

In  1642  Leven  was  engaged  with  the  Scottish  troops  in 
the  Irish  campaign,  but  was  back  in  Edinburgh  the  follow- 
ing year,  attending  the  Convention  of  Estates.    In  January 
1644  he  took  command  of  tlie  Scottish  army  on  the  Borders, 
'  BuOiven  Corrcspondence,'p.  ix.    ''■  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  285. 


LhJSLIE,  EAEL  OF  LEVKN  a?;! 

now  leagued  with  the  English  ParliameiUaiy  forces  in 
opposition  to  those  of  the  King.  He  led  20,000  foot  and 
2000  horse  aeross  the  Tweed  on  the  lee,  the  liver  being 
frozen  hard.  For  the  next  few  months  the  Scottish  army 
were  not  concerned  in  any  important  engagement,  but  they 
were  at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor  in  July,  and  on  10 
October  Leven  carried  the  town  of  Newcastle  by  storm. 
For  his  conduct  in  the  war  he  was  presented  with  a  jewel 
by  the  English  Parliament. 

The  surrender  of  King  Charles  to  Leven  at  Newark  on 
5  May  1646,  his  subsequent  surrender  to  the  English  ami 
T,he  return  of  tlie  Scottish  army  across  the  Tweed  in 
January  1647,  are  incidents  which,  however  important  in 
themselves,  can  only  be  stated  here  in  the  briefest  way. 
Leven  now  seems  to  have  relinquished  the  command  of 
the  army  in  the  field  to  David  Leslie,  Lord  Newark,  and 
associated  himself  with  acting  on  the  Committee  of  Estates 
for  counsel  and  advising.'  Parliament  expressed  its  inten- 
tion of  presenting  the  Earl  with  a  jewel  of  the  value  of 
10,000  luerks,  but  the  circumstances  of  tlie  time  prevented 
this  ever  being  done  ;  it  is  doubtful,  too,  if  the  English  jewel 
was  ever  presented,  and  the  only  testimonial  of  this  kind 
which  he  is  known  to  have  received  was  one  presented  to 
him  by  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  Germany.  In  his  will  the 
Earl  directed  that  it  should  be  preserved  as  an  heir- 
loom.' 

Licven  attended  the  Parliament  of  1648  and  voted  witli 
Argyll  against  the  '  Engagement '  for  tlie  rescue  of  the 
King.  The  engagers,  however,  carried  their  point,  and  the 
Earl  was  relieved  of  his  command  as  G'eneral,  Parliament, 
however,  marking  their  sense  of  approbation  of  his  career 
by  voting  him  £1000  sterling,  though  whether  this  was  an 
annual  pension  or  merely  a  grant  of  the  specific  sum  is  not 
clear  from  the  terms  of  the  Act.'  After  the  defeat  of 
the  Scottish  army  at  Preston  and  the  beginning  of  the 
Oromwellian  rule  in  Scotland,  Leven  again  undertook  the 
command  of  the  attenuated  forces  which  were  permitted 
to  be  maintained  in  that  country.  It  was  owing  to  his 
exertions  and  strenuous  representations  to   an  unwilling 

1  Acta  Pari.   Scot.,  vi.  pt.    ii.  672,   710,   725.     ^  Eraser's  The  Melvilles, 
iii.  175.     -  Acta  Po/rX.  Scot,  vi.  pt.  ii.  6fi,  SP. 


o76  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  LEVEN 

I'arlianieut,  tliat  the  castle  of  Ediuburgh  was  to  some 
extent  repaired,  but  all  his  representations  were  not  attended 
to.  The  ultimate  issue  of  affairs  might  not  perhaps  have 
been  different  had  the  castle  been  fortified  and  provisioneci 
as  recommended  by  Leven,  but  his  son-in-law,  Walter 
Dundas,  to  whom  he  had  given  the  fortress  in  chai'ge,  was 
not  able  to  hold  it  long  against  Cromwell's  victorious 
troops,  fresli  from  their  victory  at  Dunbar.  Leven  himself 
liad  been  at  that  disastrous  battle,  and  though  the  army 
was  in  command  of  his  kinsman  and  namesake  David 
Leslie,  afterwards  Lord  Newark,  he  afterwards  assumed, 
it  is  stated,  all  responsibility  for  the  result.' 

In  1651  tlie  English  Parliamentary  troops  under  tlie  com- 
mand of  Monck  were  marching  north,  and  on  28  August 
tliey  captured  at  Alyth  the  members  of  the  Committee  of 
Estates,  including  the  Earl  of  Leven.  They  were  all  sent 
to  the  Tower  of  London,  but  Leven,  at  all  events,  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  very  rigorously  treated.  On  1  October 
his  son-in-law,  Ralpli  Delaval  of  Seaton  Delaval,  was  grantee! 
leave  to  visit  liim,  and  two  days  later  it  was  agreed,  on  the 
motion  of  Cromwell  himself,  to  give  him  the  liberty  of  the 
Tower  ;  and  shortly  after,  on  Delaval  giving  security  to  the 
amount  of  £20,000,  lie  was  liberated  on  parole  that  he  would 
reside  at  Seaton  Delaval,  or  within  twelve  miles  round. 
There  he  stayed  till  1654,  witli  the  exception  oi  a  visit  to 
London  by  special  lea%  e  in  1052,  when  he  petitioned  for  the 
recovery  of  iiis  estates.  In  1054  he  obtained,  by  the  inter- 
cession of  Oliristina,  Queen  of  Sweden,  liis  complete  liberty, 
and  on  25  May  returned  to  Scotland.' 

Not  much  is  known  as  to  the  private  life  of  the  Earl,  but 
like  all  Scotsmen  lie  took  the  earliest  opportunity  of  acquir- 
ing land  in  his  native  country.  He  had  an  estate  in  Sweden 
granted  to  him  by  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  1630,  but  the  grant 
was  recalled  by  the  Swedish  Government  in  1655,  and  was 
probably  never  entered  on ;  he  had  also,  it  is  said,  two  earl- 
doms in  Germany,  but  if  they  were  ever  gi-anted,  they  were 
never  enjoyed.  On  13  .June  1035  he  acquired  tlie  barony  of 
Balgonie,  and  siiortly  after  the  lands  of  Boglillie,  botli  in 
Fife.'    On  0  July  1635  he  had  a  cliarter  under  the  Great 

'  Fraser's  The  MelviUes,  i.  428.  -  Lamont's  Diorij,  72.  '  Melville 
Churterchest. 


LESLIE,  EARL  OF  LEVEN  377 

Seal  to  himself,  his  wife,  and  tlieir  eldest  son  Oolonel 
Alexander  Leslie,  of  the  lands  of  East  Nisbet  in  Berwick- 
shire, which  together  with  Balgonie,  Boglillie  and  other 
lands  were  united  in  one  barony  of  Balgonie.'  In  a  charter 
of  novodamus  of  the  same  lands  on  18  November  1651  the 
reddendo  is  stated  to  be  '  unam  albani  pinnam  seu  plumam, 
lie  quhyt  paniiasche  or  quhyt  feather." 

In  1642  Lord  Leven  and  his  only  son  Lord  Balgonie 
executed  an  entail  of  his  estates,  settling  them  on  Lord 
Balgonie's  only  son  Alexander  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  whom  failing,  on  certain  children  of  his  daughters, 
whom  failing,  on  his  half-brother  Captain  John  Leslie  of 
Edrom,  whom  failing,  on  the  second  son  of  the  Rothes 
family,  whom  failing,  on  the  heirs-male  succeeding  to  the 
earldom  itself. 

On  3  June  1650  the  Earl  and  his  wife  had  a  chartei'  of 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Inchmartiu  in  the  parish  of  Brrol, 
which  he  had  purchased  for  40,000  merks  from  Lord  Desk- 
ford.'  It  was  erected  into  a  new  barony  under  the  name 
of  lusch-Leslie,  and  was  entailed  on  the  children  of  his 
daughters.  The  Ogilvies  re-acquired  the  estate  in  1720, 
and  the  name  was  again  altered  to  Inchmartin. 

As  might  be  expected  of  a  man  so  identified  as  Lord 
Leven  was  with  the  popular  cause,  and  of  one  who  had 
done  his  country  so  much  service,  he  was  the  recipient 
of  many  civic  honours — Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Perth,  and 
Oulross  all  enrolled  him  on  their  list  of  burgesses,  and 
v/hen  he  was  in  Ireland  in  1642  Dublin  did  him  a  similar 
honour. 

The  Earl  of  Leven  died  at  Balgonie  4,  and  was  buried  in 
his  own  aisle  at  Markinch  Church  19,  April  1661.  His  will, 
dated  15  October  1656,  is  a  short  document,  leaving  all 
his  estates  to  his  grandson  Lord  Balgonie.  Lord  Leven 
married  fairly  early  in  life,  as  his  son  served  with  him 
under  the  King  of  Sweden,  Anna,  daughter  of  David 
Rentou  of  Billie  in  the  county  of  Berwick.  She  died  at 
Inch-Leslie  23  June  1651,  and  was  buried,  26  July,  at  Mark- 
inch.'  One  English  writer  states  that  the  Earl  married, 
secondly,  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Ferrers  of  Tam- 
v.orth,  widow  of  Sir  John  Packington  of  "Westwood,  co. 
'  lieg.  MoAj.  Sly.     '••'  Tbid.     '  Lamont's  Diary,  31. 


378  LESLIE,  EARL  OB"  LEVBN 

Worcester,'  but  no  evidence  has  been  found  to  corroborate 
this  statement.     By  Agnes  Renton  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Gitstavns,  died  young. 

2.  Alexandet-,  Lord  Balgonie,  who  served  with  iiis  father 

on  the  Continent,  and  became  a  colonel  in  the  Swedish 
service.  He  is  described  as  flar  of  the  estates  in 
tlie  charter  of  1635  above  mentioned,  but  from  some 
cause,  jterJiaps  from  being  facile  or  having  some 
mental  weakness,  he  granted,  27  December  1643,  a 
bond  debarring  himself  from  borrowing  money  or 
doing  anything  to  dilapidate  the  estates  without  con- 
sent of  Jiis  father  and  liis  brotliers-in-law.^  He  died 
in  1015,  his  will  being  dated  12  .January  1644.  He 
married,  about  1636,  Margaret  Leslie,  second 
daughtei-  of  John,  fifth  Earl  ol'  Kothes,  who  sur- 
vived him,  and  was  married,  secondly  (contract 
26  July  1640)  to  Francis,  second  Earl  of  Buccleuch, 
who  died  1651.  She  was  married,  thirdly,  16  January 
1053,  as  his  tliird  wife,  to  David,  second  Earl  of 
Wemyss,  and  died  Febniaiy  1688.  By  his  wife  Lord 
Balgonie  had  issue : — 

(1)  AiJiXANDER,  second  Earl  o£  Leveu. 

(2)  Catherine,  married  (contract  17  January  ]6o5)  to  George,  first 

Karl  of  Melville. 

(3)  Aijnes,  mentioned  in  her  father's  testament,  but  apparently 

died  young  before  January  1640. 

3.  Barbara,  married   to   General  Sir  John   Ruthven   of 

Dunglas,  witli  issue.  His  testament  was  confirmed 
29  January  1648.^ 

4.  Christian,   married    to    Walter    Dundas,    younger    of 

Dundas,  and  died  in  December  1689,*  leaving  issue. 

5.  Anne,   married,   first,   at   Holyrood,  30  April   1642,  to 

Hugh,  Master  of  Lovat.  She  had  a  tocher  of  50,000 
merks.'  He  died  in  May  the  following  year,  and  she 
was  married,  secondly,  to  Sir  Ralph  Delaval  of  Seaton 
Delaval,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  with  issue. 
ij.  Margaret,  married,  after  1  October  1639,*  to  James 
CMcliton,  first  Lord  Frerdraught,  and  died  24  Nov- 
ember 1640. 

'  CoUins's  EnglisJi  Ba7'onetage,i.'4S().    "  Melville  Charter-chest.    ^Edin. 
Twists.     ^  TuriibulVs  Diary,  Scot.  Hist.  Soe.  Misc.,  i.   340.     ^  Wardlaw 

M.S.,  :Z77.     <'  Cf.  vol.  iv.  I'M. 


LESLIE,  EARL  OF  LEVEN  379 

7.  Mary,   married   (contract  10   July   1(313)  to   William, 
Master  of,  and  afterwards  third  Lord  Oranstoun. 

Alexander,  second  Earl  of  Leven,  grandson  of  the  first 
Eai'],  was  born  about  1637.  Succeeding  to  the  title  in 
1661,  he  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  his  seat  in 
Parliament  on  14  May  of  that  year.  In  1662  he  formed 
part  of  the  convoy  of  Archbishop  Sharpe  through  Fife  to 
St.  Andrews,  and  he  attended  the  meeting  of  Parliament 
in  May  that  year.  In  1663  he  was  chosen  to  act  on  the 
Parliamentary  Commission  for  the  Plantation  of  Kirks, 
made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  counties  of  Ber- 
wick and  Fife,  and  placed  on  a  committee,  appointed 
at  his  own  request,  for  adjusting  accounts  with  the  col- 
lectors of  Fife.'  He  signed  the  marriage-contract  of  his 
half-sister  Anna,  Countess  of  Buccleuch,  with  James,  Duke 
of  Monmouth,  in  1663.  On  12  February  1663  he  covenanted 
to  resign  his  honours  in  favour  of  the  heirs-male,  whom 
tailing,  to  the  heirs-female,  without  division,  of  his  body, 
with  remainder  to  the  second  sons  respectively  of  John, 
Earl  of  Rothes,  of  his  sister  Catherine  by  her  husband 
George,  Lord  Melville,  of  his  mother  Margaret  by  her  then 
husband  David,  Earl  of  Wemyss,  and  the  heirs-male  of  theii- 
bodies,  whom  failing,  to  his  own  heirs-male  whatsoever, 
whom  failing,  to  his  heirs  and  assignees.  He  died  before  a 
charter  of  re-grant  could  be  completed,  but  his  daughter  got 
a  confirmation  under  the  Great  Seal  7  September  1665.  The 
Earl  died  at  Balgonie  15  July  1664,  of  a  high  fever.  Lament 
says,  after  a  deep  carouse  with  the  Earl  of  Dundee  at 
Edinburgh  and  Queensferry.  It  was  said  that  on  crossing 
the  Forth  they  drank  sea  water  to  each  other,  and  after 
landing  they  drank  sack."  He  was  buried  at  Markincli 
Z  August.  He  married,  at  Naworth  Castle,  Cumberland, 
30  December  1656,  Margaret,  fifth  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Howard,  and  sister  to  Charles,  Earl  of  Carlisle.  Her 
dowry  was  45,000  merks,  her  jointure  from  the  Leven 
estates  9000  merks,  and  it  is  said  that  the  home-coming 
cost  Lord  Balgonie  about  24,000  merks.^    The  Countess  '  a 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  368,  44(3,  474,  501,  505,  .507.  -  Lament's  Diary, 
170,  172.  3  Contract  of  marriage  in  Melville  Charter-chest ;  Lament's 
jyiary,  00. 


380  LESLIE,  EARL  OP  LEVEN 

tender,  weake  woman '  did  not  long  survive  her  husband, 
dying  at  Edinburgh  30  September,  and  being  buried  at 
Markinch  3  October,  1664.    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Margaret,  Oountess  of  Leven. 

2.  Anna,  mentioned  in  her  father's  will.     Predeceased 

her  elder  sister. 

3.  Oathbrine,  Oountess  of  Leven. 

Margaret,  suo  jure  Oountess  of  Leven,  succeeded  to 
the  title  and  estates  on  her  father's  death.  The  Earl  of 
Rothes  was  her  tutor,  and  seems  to  have  designed  to  marry 
her  to  his  nephew,  Francis  Montgomerie  of  Giffen,  a  brother 
of  Alexander,  eighth  Earl  of  Bglintoun.  Tlie  young  lady  did 
not  approve  of  the  proposed  match.  In  a  letter  to  her  aunt, 
Lady  Melville,  dated  31  July  1673,  she  says,  '  Be  ashured  I 
shall  giv  my  consent  to  mary  to  no  man  till  I  be  tuenty 
yiers  of  ag,  and  then  I  hop  in  God  I  shall  not  be  in  gret 
danger  of  bearing  bairns.  I  got  word  from  Dr.  Waderburn 
that  it  I  maried  now  I  shuld  haserd  both  my  oun  life  and 
my  chyld's.  ...  I  belev  its  only  the  chansler's  desyr  to 
get  him  tliis  fortoun  and  me  to  dy,  and  therfor  on  a  mater 
I  oght  to  consider  upon  or  I  weaken  the  family  my  gret 
grandfather  got  at  the  prys  of  his  blood.'  Notwithstanding 
this  precociously  cautious  letter  Chancellor  Rothes  was  too 
powerful  a  man  to  let  a  girl's  fancies  or  feelings  interfere 
witli  his  plans.  The  marriage-contract  between  the 
Oountess  and  Montgomerie  was  signed  within  little  more 
than  two  months  alter  the  date  of  the  above  letter,  on  10 
October  1673,  and  the  marriage  took  place  shortly  after. 
Wliat  the  poor  girl  feared  actually  took  place,  and  she  died 
in  November  1674,  without  issue.  Her  husband  was  entitled 
to  a  large  fortune  out  of  her  estates,  which  led  to  a  lawsuit 
between  liim  and  the  third  Earl  of  Leven,  in  which  there 
was  much  mutual  recrimination.  A  plea,  however,  that 
she  was  not  in  a  condition  to  marry  and  had  been  forced 
into  it  was  not  sustained.  It  is  evident  that  she  and  her 
sisters  were  all  delicate,  as  the  apothecary's  account  for 
medicines  to  them  from  11  July  1668  to  22  January  1676 
amounted  to  no  less  a  sum  than  £'2312  Scots. 

Oathbrtne,  suo  jMi'c  Oountess   of  Leven,    was  born  in 


LESLIE,  EAKL  OF  I^EVEN  381 

1663  or  1664.  On  15  January  1675  George,  Lord  Melville, 
was  appointed  tutor-at-law  to  her,  and  in  October  of  that 
year  she  chose  as  her  curators  the  Duke  of  Monmoutli, 
the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  George,  Lord  Melville,  his  son  the 
Master,  and  some  others,  but  not  the  Duke  of  Rothes. 
She  did  not  long  survive  this  appointment,  dying  on  21 
January  1676,  unmarried.  On  her  death  the  dignity  did 
not  immediately  pass,  as  the  Duke  of  Rothes  was  still  alive, 
and  though  he  had  no  second  son,  yet  so  long  as  he  lived, 
and  there  was  a  possibility  of  his  having  sons,  the  conditions 
of  the  resignation  of  1663  could  not  be  obtempered.  On 
the  Duke's  death,  however,  without  male  issue,  on  27  July 
1681,  the  succession  to  the  Leven  title  opened  to  the  cousin 
of  Oountess  Catherine,  David,  second  son  of  George  Melville, 
first  Earl  of  Melville,  by  Catherine,  sister  of  Alexander, 
second  Earl  of  Leven.     (See  title  Melville.) 

Creation. — 11  October  1641,  Earl  of  Leven  and  Lord 
Balgonie. 

Arms  (not  recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register,  but  given  in 
Peers'  Arms  ms.,  Lyon  OflBce). — Quarterly:  1st  and  4th, 
azure,  a  thistle  slipped  proper  ensigned  with  an  imperial 
crown  or,  a  coat  of  augmentation ;  2nd  and  3rd,  argent,  on 
a  bend  azure  three  buckles  or,  for  Leslie. 

Crest. — A  mailed  arm  couped  at  the  shoulder  and  flexed 
at  the  elbow  azure,  holding  a  scimitar  in  bend  proper, 
hilted  and  pommelled  or.' 

Supporters. — Two  ensigns  in  uniform,  each  holding  in 
the  exterior  hand  a  banner  gules,  with  a  canton  azure 
charged  with  a  saltire  argent. 

Motto. — Pro  rege  et  patria. 

[j.  B.  P.] 

'  Nisbet  gives  a  man  in  armour  holding  a  sword,  with  other  two  for 
supporters. 


LESLIE,  LORD  LIND0RE8 


NDREW,  fifth  Earl  of 
Rothes,  had  by  his  first 
wife,  Jean  Hamilton, 
three  sons : — 

1.  John,  Master  of 
Rothes,  who  suc- 
ceeded. 

2.  Patrick,  of  Pitcair- 
lie,  of  whom  after- 
wards. 

3.  Andrew,  of  Turn- 
berry,  died  s.p. 

By  his  second  wife, 
Jean  Ruthven,  he  had  no 
issue,  but  by  his  third, 
Janet  Davie,  he  had  tliree 
sons : — 

George,  of  Newtou,  died  s.p,  1614. 
John,  who  succeeded  his  brother  in  Newton,  of  whom 

afterwards. 
Robert,  died  s.p. 


I.  Patrick  Leslie  of  Pitcairlie  was  appointed  Commen- 
dator  of  the  Abbey  of  Lindores  previous  to  13  December 
1569,  when  the  gift  of  a  pension  by  him  under  that  desig- 
nation was  confirmed.'  On  16  December  1581  he  had 
charters  of  the  House  of  Pittendreich  in  the  burgh  of  Elgin, 
and  of  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Duffus.^  On  24 
September  1590  he  had,  as  the  King's  '  familiaris  servitor,' 
a  charter  of  the  church  lands  of  Lathrisk.'  On  24 
November  1592  he  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Pokmylne, 
CO.  Perth  ;  and  on  16  December  of  the  same  year  he  got  the 

•  Presentation  of  Benefices  1539.    ^  jtj^^  Mag.  Sig.     '  Ibid. 


LESLIIO,  LORD  LINDORES  383 

lands  of  Woidiaiff  and  otliers,  co.  Fife.'  lu  1599  he  was  one 
of  the  gentlemen  adventurers  for  the  settlement  of  Lewis 
and  Harris,  a  scheme  whieli  before  long  collapsed.'  It  in 
said  that  on  the  occasion  of  the  baptism  of  Prince  Oliarles 
in  December  1600  the  Oonimendatoi-  was  created  LORD 
LINDORES.^  In  the  first  edition  of  Douglas's  Peerage, 
however,  the  patent  is  said  to  have  been  dated  31  March 
1600,  and  to  have  been  witli  remainder  to  his  heirs-male 
whatsoever;  but  this  date  was  certainly  that  of  another 
charter  to  his  son  Patrick,  Master  of  Lindores,  creating 
him  a  Peer.  This  never  appears  to  have  been  acted  upon, 
and  Patrick  was  styled  Master  long  after  that  date.  The 
House  of  Lords  in  1783  presumed  on  a  later  and  more  valid 
grant  to  the  father  probably  on  the  resignation  of  the  sod, 
and,  in  accordance  with  their  adopted  rule,  with  remainder 
to  the  heirs  of  his  body  only.'  In  the  decreet  of  ranking 
of  1606  this  barony  is  put  between  tliat  of  Roxburgh,  created 
about  1599,  and  that  of  Loudoun,  created  in  1601,  which 
tallies  with  its  taking  the  rank  of  the  charter  of  31  March 
1600.*  There  was  an  act  of  erection  of  Lindores  into  a 
temporal  lordship  in  favour  of  the  Ooiumendator  passed  in 
Parliament  11  July  1606 ; ''  in  this  he  is  styled  '  Patrick 
now  Lord  of  Lundoris,  sometime  Oommendator,'  etc. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  intention  of  the  grant  to  the 
son,  there  seems  no  doubt  that  the  Oommendator  was  fully 
acknowledged  as  a  temporal  Peer,  and  may  be  considered 
the  first  Lord  Lindores.  He  died  between  1606  and  1609. 
He  married  Jean,  daughter  of  Robert  Stewart,  Earl  of 
Orkney ;  she  married,  secondly,  as  his  third  wife,  Robert, 
first  Lord  Melville  of  Monimail.  She  was  living  1642.  By 
her  Lord  Lindores  had  issue : — 

1.  Patrick,  second  Lord  Lindores. 

2.  James,  third  Lord  Lindores. 

3.  Robert,  who  had  a  thirty-eight    years'    lease   of  the 

revenues  of  the  bishopric  of  Orkney '  in  1641,  whicli 
three  years  afterwards  he  assigned  to  the  burgh  of 
Edinburgh.*  It  is  not  known  whom  he  married,  and 
the  line  is  extinct. 

1  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  -  P.  C.  Heg.,  v.  462.  ^  /ji^.,  vi.  187  n.  '  Riddell's 
Peerage  Law,  778.  *  Complete  Peerage,  v.  97  note  c.  ^  Acta  Pitrl.  Scot.. 
iv.  355.     ''   Ibid.,  v.  487.     "  Ibid.,  vi.  pt.  i.  258. 


384  LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES 

4.  Ludovick,  served  with  the  army  of  Gustavus  Adolphus, 

and  obtained  the  rank  of  colonel.  Appointed  Governor 
of  Berwick  in  1648.  In  1647  he  bought  the  '  Reid 
Inch,'  or  Mugdrum  island,  in  the  loch  of  Lindores, 
from  William  Oliphant  of  Balgonie,  and  shortly  after- 
wards the  estate  of  Mugdrutn  from  George  Orme.' 
Both  these,  however,  he  sold  in  1664  to  William 
Arnot,  brother  of  the  laird  of  Woodmylne.  He  died 
s.p. 

5.  David,  Lord  Newark.     (See  that  title.) 

6.  Margaret,  married  (contract  30  April  1622)  to  John, 

second  Lord  Maderty.' 

7.  Elizabeth,  married  (contract  26  July  1628)  to  Sir  James 

Sinclair  of  Moy,  Baronet.^ 

8.  Jean,  married  to  John  Forbes  of  Leslie,  second  son  of 

Forbes  of  Monymusk.  In  1620  be  got  the  estate  of 
Leslie  from  his  brother-in-law  the  second  Lord. 

9.  Janet,  married   to   Sir  John  Cunningham    of   Broom- 

hill. 
10.  Euphemia,  man-ied,  about  1616,  to  Sir  David  Barclay 
of  Oollairnie.' 

II.  Patrick,  second  Lord  Lindores,  was  undoubtedly 
created  a  Peer  under  the  title  of  Lord  Lindores  by  charter 
31  March  1600,''  which  erected  the  abbacy  of  Lindores  into 
a  temporal  lordship  with  the  title,  rank,  and  vote  of  a  Lord 
of  Parliament.  This  grant  of  the  lordship  of  Lindores  was 
ratified  to  him  by  Act  of  Parliament  of  15  November  1600," 
but  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  in  it  he  is  simply  styled 
Patrick  Leslie  of  Pitcairly.  The  presumption,  therefore, 
is  that  between  the  date  of  the  above-mentioned  charter 
and  the  ratification  he  had  resigned  the  honour  in  favour  of 
his  father.  Of  course,  at  tlie  death  of  the  latter  a  few  years 
later  he  did  become  Lord  Lindores.  He  was  served  heir  to 
his  uncle  Andrew  Leslie  of  Lumbenny  19  April  1609.'  He 
was  an  extravagant  and  dissipated  person,  and  parted  with 
almost  all  the  family  estates,  the  abbey  lands  in  the  north 
being  acquired  by  his  brother-in-law,  John  Forbes  of  Leslie. 

1  Laing's  Lindores  Abbey,  212.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  13  January  1625. 
=  Ihid.,  17  February  1636.  ■"  Ibid.,  2.5  August  1619.  '•>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv.246.     '  Retours,  Fife,  200. 


LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES  385 

He  died  12,  and  wasbiuied  in  Newburgh  Oluucli  14,  August, 
1649.'     He  was  unmarried." 

III.  James,  tiiird  Lord  Lindores,  succeeded  liis  brother, 
and  died  before  20  July  1607.  He  is  said  to  liave  married, 
first,  a  daughter  of  Ormiston  of  Ormiston  ;  ^  secondly,  Mary, 
third  daughter  of  Patrick,  Lord  Gray  ; '  and  thirdly,  a  York- 
shire lady  of  the  name  of  Olepburn,  but  there  is  no  positive 
evidence  as  to  any  of  these  marriages.     He  left  issue : — 

1.  John,  (by  second  wife),  fourth  Lord  Lindores. 

2.  Jean  (by  third  wife),  married,  first,  to  John  Stewart  of 

Innernytie ;  and  secondly,  before  1684,  to  John  Bruce 
of  Elairhall.  She  was  living  8  June  1736,  when  as 
aunt  of  the  deceased  David,  Lord  Lindores,  and 
next-of-kin  and  heir-of-line  to  him,  she  executed 
a  disposition  of  the  estate  of  Lindores  in  favour  of 
Alexander,  sixth  Lord  Lindores.* 

IV.  John,  fourth  Lord  Lindores,  succeeded  his  father 
before  20  July  1667.'  On  1  August  1694  he  had  a  grant  of 
the  house  and  grounds  of  Lindores  and  some  of  the  property, 
all  of  which  had  been  alienated  by  the  second  Lord.'  He 
was  buried  in  Holyrood  17  January  1706,'*  having  married, 
first,  31  July  1669,  Marion,  daughter  of  James,  second  Earl 
of  Airlie,  and  widow  of  James,  Lord  Ooupar  ;  and  secondly, 
6  September  1695,  Jean  Gibson,  widow  of  Sir  Hugh  Mac- 
Oulloch  of  Piltoun.  She  died  in  1712.'  By  his  first  wife 
Lord  Lindores  had  issue  one  son, 

V.  David,  fifth  Lord  Lindores.  On  18  December  1718  he 
executed  a  disposition  bearing  that,  being  desirous  to  settle 
what  remained  of  the  family  property  of  Lindores  in  the 
best  manner  for  the  preservation  of  the  memory  of  the 
family,  and  considering  that  the  deceased  David,  Lord 
Newark,  was  a  son  of  the  Oommendator,  he  settled  Lindores 
on  his  granddaughter  Jane  Leslie,  Lady  Newark,  in  her  own 

1  Balfour's  Annals,  iii.  425.  "  The  not  always  reliable  Balfour  credits 
him  with  no  less  than  sixty-seven  'basse  cliildren ' ;  Annals,  iii.  423. 
'  The  lands  of  Ormiston  in  Berwickshire  had  passed  from  the  possession 
of  the  family  of  that  name  since  about  1573.  ''  Birth  brief,  Lyon  Office. 
'  Hist.  Records  of  Family  of  Leslie,  ii.  193,  ^  Ijindores  Peerage  Case. 
'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     '  Holyrood  Reg.    '■*  Cramond  Kirk  Session  Kecords. 

VOL.  X.  2  i: 


386  LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES 

right.  Lord  Lindores  died  in  July  1719,  aiul  Lady  Newark 
was  served  heiress  of  provision  20  August  1736,  and  two 
years  later,  in  April  1738,  with  the  consent  of  her  husband. 
Sir  Alexander  Anstruther,  executed  a  disposition  of  Lin- 
dores in  favour  of  Alexander,  sixth  Lord  Lindores.  David, 
Lord  Lindores,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald 
Stewart  of  Duuearn,  and  widow  of  Sir  Archibald  Stewart 
of  Burray,  but  by  her  he  had  no  issue.  On  his  death  the 
succession  to  the  Peerage  opened  to  the  line  of  Sir  John 
Leslie  of  Newton,  brother  of  Patrick,  first  Lord  Lindores. 

Sir  John  Leslie,  the  fifth  son  of  Andrew,  fifth  Earl  of 
Rothes,  succeeded  in  1614  to  the  estate  of  Newton  on  the 
death  of  his  brother  George.'  He  had  charters  of  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Newton  and  others  16  June  1.596,^  of  tlie 
teind  sheaves  of  Newton  18  January  1634 ;  and  of  the  lands 
of  Lochmylne  in  the  barony  of  Abernethy,  Fife,  7  August 
1643.'  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Articles  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1663,*  was  appointed  an  Ordinary  Lord  of  Session 
13  November  1641,'  and  two  days  afterwards  was  knighted 
by  Charles  i.  at  Holyrood.  He  was  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Exchequer  in  February  1645,"  but,  being  involved 
in  the  '  Engagement,'  he  was  deprived  of  his  offices  by  the 
Act  of  Classes  on  12  March  1649.  He  was  killed  at  the 
storming  of  Dundee  by  Monck  1  September  1651.'  He 
married  (contract  8  and  15  September  1603),°  Elizabeth, 
fourth  daughter  of  Patrick,  sixth  Lord  Gray,  and  by  her 
had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  who  was  killed  along  with  his  father  at  Dundee 

1651.  He  married,  25  April  1550,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  George  Hay  of  Naughton,  and  by  her  had  a  son 
John,  who  died  s.p. 

2.  Andrew,  of  whom  presently. 

3.  James  of  Lumquhat,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  William,  married  (contract  13  February  1644)  Margaret, 

daughter  of  John  Leslie  of  My  res.' 

5.  Elisabeth,  married,  as  his  first  wife,  to  William  Dick 

of  Grange,  and  had  by   him  two   daughters,    Anna 

1  Retoura,  Fife,  309.  «  Confirmed  31  March  1620,  Reg.  Mag.  Sii/. 
^Ibid.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,v. 10.  ''Ibid.,  466.  «  J7>irf. ,  vi.  164.  'Lamonfs 
Diary,  34.  *  Gray  Inventory,  ii.  472.  '  "Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  26  February 
1644. 


LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES  387 

and  Janet,  who  were  on  12  July  1697  served  heirs- 
portioners  of  entail  to  their  uncle  John  Leslie  of 
Newton,  aon  of  Sir  John  Leslie  of  Newton,  in  tlie 
lands  of  Corbie  and  others.' 
6.  Jean,  married,  as  his  second  wife,  to  Andrew  Dick  of 
Holland,  Sheriff  of  Orkney,  28  April  1642.'  They  had 
a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Oraighouse,  near  Edinburgh, 
22  May  1649.= 

Andrew  Leslie,  the  second  sou,  acquired  the  lauds  of 
Quarter  in  the  parish  of  Burntisland.  He  attained  the  rank 
of  major  in  the  Army.  He  died  1669,  testament  confirmed 
27  July  1674.'  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Andrew 
Balfour  of  Grange.  She  died  before  15  May  1676,  when  Jier 
testament  was  confirmed,^  having  had  by  lier  husband  one 
son, 

.TOHN  Leslie  of  Quarter,  served  heir  to  his  father  30 
November  1679,  and  died  29  July  1706.°  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Alexander  Spital  of  Leuchat,  by  whom  he 
had  issue : — 

1.  Alexander,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Elizabeth,  mari'ied  to  James  Spital  of  Leuchat. 

3.  Jean,  died  unmarried. 

VI.  Alexander  Leslie  of  Quarter  was  served  heir  to  his 
father  16  August  1717,  and  on  the  presumption  that  the 
original  grant  was  to  heirs-male  whatsoever,  assumed  the 
title  of  Lord  Lindores  on  the  death  of  the  fifth  Lord  in  1719. 
He  was  a  lieutenant  3rd  Foot  Guards  1734 ;  captain  1745  ; 
colonel  77th  Foot  7  April  1758  ;  major-general  24  February 
1761;  colonel  41st  Foot  16  May  1764.  He  voted  at  the 
elections  of  Scottish  Repi'esentative  Peers  without  protest 
or  question.  He  died  30  August,  and  was  buried  at  Olielsea 
3  September,  1765.'  He  married  Jean,  daughter  of  Oolin 
Campbell,  Commissioner  of  Customs,  second  son  of  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  of  Abei'uchill,  Bart.    They  had  issue 

VII.  Francis  John,"  seventh  Lord  Lindores,  a  captain  of 

1  Retours,  Fife,  1397.  ^  Edin.  Marriage  Reg.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  St. 
Andrews  Tests.  *  Ibid.  "  Retours,  Fife,  1175.  '  Scots  Mag.  *  The  name 
of  this  Lord  is  variously  given.    Douglas  calls  him  Francis  John,  Records 


388  LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES 

Marines  1757.  He  voted  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Peers 
in  1767,  1771,  and  1774  without  objection  being  taken.  He 
died,  unmarried,  30  June,  and  was  buried  4  July  1775,  at 
Ifacl^ney,  Middlesex. 

Tlic  title  was  then  assumed  by  the  next  heir-male, 
descended  from  the  third  son  of  Sir  John  Leslie  of 
Newton. 

Jamus  Leslie  of  Luuiquhat.  He  liad  a  disposition,  12  March 
1669,  of  the  lands  of  Lumquhat  to  himself  as  lawful  son  of 
Sir  John  Leslie  of  Newton,  and  in  name  and  behalf  of  Janet 
Dick,  his  spouse,  and  their  eldest  sou  John.'  He  died  in 
October  1675,'  testament  confirmed  27  October  1682.'  He 
married  Janet,  daughter  of  William  Dick  of  Grange,  and 
liy  her  had  at  least  one  son, 

John  Leslie,  a  captain  in  the  Army,  who  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  in  several  pieces  of  land  near  Auchtermuchty 
31  October  1706.  He  died  in  December  1714.'  He  married, 
14  January  1763,  ]Mi's.  Mary  Gibb,  Lady  Ormeston.*  They 
had  issue 

John  Leslie,  who  was  served  heir  to  his  father  8  Novem- 
ber 1728."  He  married  Janet,  daughter  of  James  Arnot  of 
Woodmylne,  by  whom  he  left  a  sou, 

John  Leslie,  born  1723 ;  was  an  officer  in  Gardiner's 
Dragoons,  and  served  in  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  cam- 
paigns. He  died  between  30  June  1771,  when  he  was  served 
heir  to  his  grandfather,  and  2  February  1774,  when  his  son 
was  served  heir  to  him.  He  married  Antonia,  daughter  of 
John  Barclay  of  OoUairnie,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  David,  drowned  at  sea. 

3.  Norman,  died  young. 

4.  FAisaheth,   born   5   March  1745;  married   to  Captain 

Hewan,  4th  Dragoon  Guards,  and  died  1802. 

of  Ike  Family  of  Leslie  call  him  Francis  alone,  the  Complete  Peerage 
gives  James  P^rancis,  while  Musgrave's  Obituaries  say  Francis  James. 
'  Mill.  Com.  on  Privileges,  1793.  ^  Sernice  of  Heirs.  -^  St.  Andrews 
Tests.     *  Service  of  Heirs.     ^'  AM  ie  Parish  Reg.     ^  Ibid. 


LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORES  389 

5.  Hughlua,  born  15  March  17-16.    She  lived  to  be  a  cen- 

tenarian, dying  at  Oupar-Pife  22  April  1846.' 

6,  7,  8,  9,  Jane,   and   three   other   children,  all   died    in 

infancy. 

Vni.  John,  eighth  Lord  Lindores,  was  born  1750,  and 
was  served  heir  to  his  father  2  February  1774.  He  was  an 
officer  in  the  26th  Foot.  He  voted  at  the  election  of  Scottish 
Peers  in  1780,  1784,  and  1787.  In  1790  his  votes  were 
objected  to,  and  the  House  of  Lords,  on  6  June  1793,  re- 
solved that  '  the  votes  given  by  the  Lord  Lindores  at 
the  said  election  were  not  good.'  ^  Douglas,  ]iowever, 
reports  it  very  differently.  It  is  to  be  observed  tliat  this 
was  merely  a  decision  against  the  votes  given  by  Lord 
Lindores,  and  was  not  apparently  a  decision  against  any 
claim  he  might  have  to  the  Peerage,  nor  are  the  grounds 
on  which  it  proceeded  known.  If  the  charter  of  1600  did 
legally  grant  the  title  of  Lord  Lindores  to  Patrick  Leslie 
and  his  heirs-male  whatsoever,  liis  now  heir-male,  in  what- 
ever line  he  is  to  be  sought,  must  be  entitled  to  the  Peer- 
age, but  whether  the  decision  of  1793  proceeded  upon  the 
insufficiency  or  invalidity  of  the  grant  made  by  that  charter, 
or  upon  other  grounds  is  not  known.  Lord  Lindores  died 
4  May  1813.'  He  married,  at  South  Audley  Street,  London, 
22  March  1789,  Jane,  youngest  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir 
Thomas  Reeve  of  Hendens,  Berks,  but  by  her,  who  died  at 
Maidenhead,  Berks,  11  November  1837,  aged  seventy-seven, 
he  had  no  issue.  Since  his  death  the  title  has  remained 
unclaimed. 

Oreation.— Lord  Lindores,  31  March  1600. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  argent,  on  a  bend  azure  three  buckles  or,  for  Leslie  ; 
2nd  and  3rd,  or,  a  lion  rampant  gules  surmounted  of  a  cost 
sable  for  Ahernethy ;  over  all  on  an  escutcheon  of  pretence, 
gules,  a  castle  argent. 

'  Laing's  Lindores  Abbey,  408.  The  Records  of  the  Family  of  Lealie 
make  Hughina  a  daughter  of  the  sixth  Lord,  but  a  comparison  of  dates 
makes  the  parentage  as  given  in  the  text  more  probable.  ^  Hewlett's 
Scottish  Dignities,  66.    ^  Scots  Mag. 


390  LESLIE,  LORD  LINDORBS 

Orest.— A  demi-aagel,  wings  displayed  or,  holding  in  her 
hand  a  griffin's  head  erased  proper. 

Supporters. — Two  griffins  argent. 

jNIotto. — Stat  promissa  fides. 

[j.  B.  p.] 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 


IR  WILLIAM    LINDSAY,' 

youngest  son  of  Sir  David, 
Lord  of  Crawford,'  had 
a  charter  of  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Byres,  in 
East  Lothian,  on  the  re- 
signation of  his  brother. 
Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of 
Glenesk,  on  17  January 
1365-66.'  He  had  charters 
under  the  Great  Seal  of 
the  lands  of  Borthwyk- 
schelys,  in  the  barony  of 
Ohamberlayne  Newton 
in  Roxburghshire,  which 
had  been  forfeited  by 
Laurence  de  Abernethy, 
Knight,  on  20  June  1374,  and  of  all  the  lands  in  the 
tenement  of  Drem,  Haddingtonshire,  which  belonged  to 
Johanna  de  Bi'th  of  Walchton,  and  were  resigned  by  William 
de  Gourlay,  her  son,  to  him  and  his  spouse,  dated  27 
December  1374.*  He  is  celebrated  by  Froissart  as  one  of 
the  Enfants  de  Lindsay,  and  is  said  to  have  knighted  the 
son  of  Saint  Bridget  of  Sweden  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  He 
died  before  1  July  1393.  He  married  Christiana,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Mure  of  Abercorn,  with  whom  he  obtained 
that  barony,  and  had  issue 
1.  Sir  William,  his  heir. 


Sir  William  Lindsay,  Lord  of  the  Byres,  received,  through 

1  The  writer  is  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  A.  Lindsay,  Windsor  Herald,  for 
many  authorities  given  in  this  article.  ^  See  vol.  iii.  11.  -^  Minutes  o£ 
Evidence  in  Lindsay  Peerage  Case,  3.    '  Tbid.,  4, 


392  LINDSAY,  EARL  OP  LINDSAY 

fijs  wife,  Christian,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Keith,  Knight 
Marischal  of  Scotland,  the  barony  and  castle  of  Dunnottar, 
which  lands  he  afterwards,  by  charter  dated  8  March  1392,' 
exchanged  with  the  Keiths  for  the  lands  of  Ochterother- 
struther,'  in  Fifeshire,  reserving  the  privilege  that  the 
eldest  son  of  the  family  should  be  sheltered  in  the  castle 
during  infancy  in  time  of  intestine  warfare.  On  1  July 
1393  he  had  a  charter  of  said  lands  from  Walter,  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  to  him  and  his  spouse,  upon  the  resignation 
of  Sir  William  Keith,  and  on  29  June  1393  he  had  a  Grown 
charter  from  Eobert  iii.  of  the  lands  of  Pittendreich,  in 
Stirlingshire,  upon  the  resignation  of  William  de  Keith  and 
Margaret  Mure,  his  spouse,^  which  lands,  on  6  June  1397, 
he  conveyed  to  William  of  Blflnstoun.*  He  granted  a 
charter  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  of  Drem,  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  souls  of  himself  and  Christian,  his  spouse,  of 
certain  lands  and  tenements  in  Drem,  circa  1412,''  and  in 
1413  founded  a  chapel  to  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  Cathedral 
at  St.  Andrews,  to  be  supported  by  eight  pounds  yearly 
payable  from  the  barony  of  Aldie,  in  Strathearn.'  He  died 
in  1414.  He  married,  as  before  mentioned.  Christian  Keith, 
and  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  his  heir. 

2.  William. 

3.  Alexander. 

Sir  William  had  also  a  natural  son,  Andrew  of  Garmylton,' 
ancestor  of  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Lyon  King  of  Arms  1542-55. 

I.  Sir  John  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,'  a  hostage  for  the 
ransom  of  King  James  i.  in  1424,  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Elbothell  and  others  in  the  barony  of  Dirleton,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  Walter  Ramsay,  from  Walter  of  Hali- 
burton,  on  20  November  1437,'  and  from  James  of  Kynin- 
month.  Knight,  he,  on  20  March  1440,  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Cassyndeli.'°  He  was  created  LORD  LINDSAY 
OF  THE  BYRES  in  1445,  and  on  23  January  1445-46  had 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  6.  -  Now  called  Crawford  Priory.  '  Elph'm- 
xtone  Book,  ii.  225.  *  Ibid.,  226.  ^  Haddington  Book,  ii.  227.  ^  Beg. 
Mag.  Sig.  '  Exch.  Bolls,  iii.  471.  *  Douglas  gives  two  Sir  John  Lindsays 
at  this  date,  probably  on  account  of  the  length  of  time  Sir  .John  appears  in 
possession  of  Byres,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  was  the  case. 
»  Minutes  of  Evidence,  8.    i»  Jhid.,  11. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  393 

a  charter  of  lands  in  Drem  from  Arcliibald  Newtuun  of 
Dalcove,'  which  was  confirmed  under  the  Great  Seal  2'2 
February  1445-46.  From  James,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
he  had  a  precept  for  infefting  him  in  the  lands  of  Latham 
on  11  January  1452, ■  and  he  was  in  Flanders  between  13 
September  1455  and  7  July  1456,  where  he  made  certain 
payments.'  He  was  appointed  Justiciar  of  Scotland 
north  of  the  Forth  in  1457,  a  Lord  of  Session  6  March 
1457-58,  and  died  6  February  1482.  He  is  said  to  have 
married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Stewart,  Lord  Lome,  and 
had  issue : — 

1.  David,  second  Lord. 

2.  John,  third  Lord. 

3.  George,  who,  as  brother  and  heir-apparent  of  John, 

third  Lord,  executed  a  disclaimer  as  to  his  being  a 
party  to  an  appeal  made  by  William  his  brother,  on 
account  of  the  infeftment  granted  by  John,  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  in  favour  of  Patrick  Lindsay  of  the 
lordship  of  Ochterotherstruther,  on  the  resignation 
by  the  said  John,  third  Lord,  to  wliich  resignation 
George  declared  his  assent  26  October  1498.'  He 
married  a  daughter  of  Inglis  of  Tarvit,  and  had  issue 
a  daughter  Marjory,  who  married  Andrew  Stewart 
of  Beith,  of  the  Rossyth  family. 

4.  Patrick,  fourth  Lord. 

5.  James,^  rector  of  Benhame,"  a  witness  to  a  charter  by 

his  father  to  John  Elphinstoun  of  the  lands  of  Pitten- 
dreich  6  November  1477.' 

6.  William,  '  a  circumspect  clerk,'  Jiad  a  charter  from  his 

father  of  the  lands  of  Mungo's  Wells,  in  the  barony 
of  Drem,  on  8  December  1476. "^  Married  Margaret 
Christison,  and  died  s.p.^ 

7.  Archihald,   chanter   of  Aberdeen,   had   a  precept  of 

sasine    from    his    father    for   infefting   him   in   the 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  12.  ^  Ibid.,  li.  '•  Exch.  Bolls,  vi.llo.  "'Minutes, 
35.  ''  Wood's  Douglas  inserts  as  fifth  son  Sir  Walter  Lindsay,  preceptor 
of  Torphichen,  but  he  was  sister's  son  of  George  Dundas  his  predecessor, 
as  the  latter's  tombstone  proves ;  his  mother  therefore  was  a  Dundas. 
He  had  three  brothers,  Andrew,  first  of  the  Lindsays  of  Esperston,  John, 
and  Alexander ;  Templelands  mss.  i.  f.  94  ;  Antiq.  of  Aberd.,  etc.,  in.  595; 
Protocol  Book  of  Robert  Rollok,  ft.  40b,  46a.  «  Eighth  Rep.  ffist.  MSS. 
Com.,  307.  '  Elphinsione  Book,  ii.  2.30.  •*  Haddington  Book,  ii.  238. 
'  Act  of  Court,  Tynningham  Charter-chest,  4  December  1571. 


394  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

western  third  part  of  tlie  lands  of  Drera,  called 
Mungo's  Wells,  and  half  of  the  east  third  part  of 
the  said  lands  of  Drem,  on  14  November  1471.'  He 
mortified  £10  annually,  payable  from  the  barns  of 
Oeres,  to  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  St.  Andrews, 
founded  by  his  grandfather. 

8.  Christian,  married,  first,  to   John,   son   and   heir  of 

John,  Lord  Seton  ^  (commission  to  grant  dispensation 
for  this  marriage,  the  parties  being  in  the  third  and 
third  degrees  of  consanguinity,  20  January  1458-59, 
both  being  great-grandchildren  of  Robert,  Duke  of 
Albany '),  and,  secondly,  before  19  July  1476,  to  Alex- 
ander, Lord  Kilmaurs.' 

9.  Margaret,  married  to  Walter,  first  Lord  Innermeath.^ 

10.  Catherine,  married  to  Alexander   Seton,  younger  of 

Parbroath." 

11.  Mary,  married,  as  his  first  wife,  to  John,  Lord  Yester, 

and  died  before  1468. 

12.  Elisabeth,  perhaps  eldest,  contracted  when  young  to 

John  Lundin,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  John  Lundin 
of  that  Ilk,  21  January  1434-35.' 

II.  David,  second  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  was  seised 
ill  an  annualrent  of  five  merks,  payable  out  of  the  Mains  of 
Drem,  on  3  June  1446,  on  precept  of  sasine  by  Jonet  of 
Fentoun,  one  of  the  heirs  of  the  late  Walter  of  Fentoun  of 
Baky,  sometime  spouse  of  Robert  of  Halyburton."  On  10 
November  1458  he  had  a  charter  to  him  and  Janet  Ramsay 
from  Mr.  John  Kennedy,  Provost  of  the  Ohapel  Royal  of 
St.  Andrews,  of  the  lands  of  Balmane,  in  the  regality  of 
St.  Andrews,'  and  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  on  14 
January  1458-59,  on  the  resignation  of  his  wife,  in  their 
favour,  of  the  lands  of  Bdindony,  in  Fife.'"  From  William, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  he  had  a  precept  of  clare 
constat,  as  heir  of  his  father,  on  20  March  1482-83,"  in  the 
lands  of  Ochterotherstruder,  upon  which  he  had  sasine  on 
26  of  same  month.'^    He  was  also  seised,  on  a  precept  from 

'  Haddington  Boo!.:,  ii.  il'.f!.  ''  Seton  Book,  i.  102.  ^  Vatican  archives, 
Beg.  Lat.,  538,  236.  *  Acta  Auditorum,  54,  157.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  12  July 
1481.  °  Family  of  Seton,  i.  289.  "  Lundin  Charters,  Drummond  Castle. 
"  Haddington  Book,  il.  233.  '  Minutes  of  Evidence,  18.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
"  Minutes  of  Evidence,  19.    '^  /jjc?.,  20. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  395 

Chancery,  as  heir  foresaid,  in  the  lands  of  Aberchirdir,  in 
Banffsliire,  3  February  1484-85.'  He  supported  the  cause 
of  King  James  in.  against  the  rebel  lords,  and  brought 
one  thousand  horse  and  three  thousand  foot  of  Fife  to  his 
assistance  at  the  battle  of  Sauchieburn  in  1488.  Before 
the  fight  he  presented  the  King  with  the  '  great  grey  horse  ' 
which  proved  so  fatal  a  gift  to  the  monarch.  He  died  in 
1490,  having  married  Janet,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Walter 
Ramsay  of  Pitcruvie,"  without  issue.  She,  on  28  January 
1496,  granted  a  charter  to  Sir  Thomas  Ferguson,  chaplain 
of  the  parish  church  of  Largo  and  his  successors  of  an 
annualrent  of  5  merks  of  the  lands  of  Scheithum  and  others 
for  masses  for  the  souls  of  Sir  John  Ramsay  of  Petcruvy, 
her  grandfather,  Walter,  her  father,  Lady  Isobel  Wemyss, 
her  mother,  John  Lundy  of  that  Ilk,  Andrew  Lundy  of  Pit- 
lochy,  her  brothers,  Sir  John  Lundy,  now  of  that  Ilk,  and 
Robert  Lundy  of  Balgony. 

III.  John,  third  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  'John  out 
with  the  sword,'  succeeded  his  brother,  and  had  precept 
from  William,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  on  behalf  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, for  infefting  him,  as  heir  of  his  brother,  in  the 
lands  of  Ochterotherstruder,  Kirkforthar  and  Latham  on 
2.5  January  1491-92.'  On  his  own  resignation  he  had  a 
charter  under  the  Great  Seal  to  him  and  Marion  Baillie, 
his  spouse,  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Byres,  the  lands  of 
Dene,  etc.,  on  8  November  1495.'  He  died  between  29 
September  and  5  November  1497,  being  the  dates  when  he 
and  his  brother  Patrick,  fourth  Lord,  granted  charters  to 
John  Elphinston  of  Pettindreich.^  He  married  Marion, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Baillie  of  Lamington '  who  survived 
him,  and  married,  secondly,  before  1503,  Robert  Douglas  of 
Lochleven.    He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Margaret,  married,  first,  to  Richard,  third  Lord  Inner- 
meath,  and  had  issue,  and  secondly,  to  Sir  James 
Stewart  of  Beath,  who  was  slain,  Whitsunday  1547, 
by  Edmonston  of  Duntreath.' 

'  Antiq.  of  Aberd.,  etc.,  ii.  221.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  3  February  1-196- 
97.  3  Minutes  of  Evidence,  22.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '-  Ibid.  "  Ibid., 
18  November  1495.  Slie  has  been  confused  by  previous  vrriters  with 
Marion  Baillie,  v,'ife  of  John,  third  Lord  Somerville,  but  that  they  were 
different  persons  is  clearly  proved  by  the  Acta  Dom.  Cone.  '  Ibid., 
1  June  1513  ;  Sixth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  671. 


396  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

IV.  Patrick  of  Kirkf  oithar,  afterwards  fourth  Lord  Lind- 
say of  the  Byres,  was  a  celebrated  advocate  in  his  youth, 
and  defended  his  brother  David,  second  Lord,  for  his  con- 
duct at  Sauchieburn,  which  so  displeased  King  James  iv. 
that  he  committed  him  prisoner  to  Rothesay  Castle  for  a 
year.  From  his  brother  John,  third  Lord,  he  had  a  precept 
'or  infefting  him  in  the  lands  of  Ociiterotherstruder  on  1 
October  1497,'  upon  which  he  executed  a  procuratory  of 
resignation  on  4  October  1497,^  and  had  a  charter  from 
James,  Arclibishop  of  St.  Andrews,  following  thereon  on  16 
June  1499.'  Following  on  a  resignation  by  liis  brother  John 
and  his  spouse,  he  liad  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Byres  and  others  on  28  October 
1497,'  and  a  precept  of  sasine  from  the  Grown  for  infeft- 
ing him  in  the  barony  of  Abercorn  28  October  1497.'  He 
accompanied  King  James  iv.  on  his  expedition  into  Eng- 
land, of  which  he  disapproved,  and  was  present  at  Plodden, 
but  succeeded  in  escaping.  After  the  battle  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  four  Lords  to  remain  continually  with 
the  Queen-Dowager  and  advise  her.  From  Parliament  he 
iiad  a  ratification  to  himself,  his  son,  and  grandson  of  the 
sherifl'sliip  of  Fife  in  July  1525.  He  died  in  1526,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Andrews.  He  married  Isabella,  daughter  of 
Henry  Pitcairn  of  that  Ilk  and  Forthar,  who  survived  him, 
and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  John,  Master  of  Lindsay. 

2.  WiLLiA>[  of  Pyotston,  aftermentioned. 

.1.  David,  who  liad  a  charter  from  his  father  of  the  lands 
of  Kirkforthar  in  1500,  and  of  the  lands  of  Piotston 
and  Glaslie  on  9  August  1508,  which  was  confirmed 
by  the  Grown  8  January  1510-11."  He  was  killed  at 
Flodden  1513. 

4.  Margaret,  eldest   daughter,  married  to  James,   Lord 

Tnnermeath. 

5.  .hniet,  married  to  Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Balvaird. 

6.  Isabel,  married  to  Sir  William  Scott  of  Balweary.' 

Sir  John  Lindsay  of  Fitcruvie,  Master  of  Lindsay,  had  a 
charter  to  himself  and  Elizabeth  Lundie,  his  spouse,  of  the 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  23.  -  Ibid.,  24.  ^  Ihid.,  28.  *  Heg.  Mag.  Sig. 
'  Minutes  ot  Evidence,  25.    «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     '  Ihid.,  8  June  1537. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  397 

lands  of  Pitcruvie  on  his  own  resignation  14  June  1198/  and 
a  charter  from  his  father  of  the  barony  of  Byres,  the 
barony  of  Abercorn  and  Pitlessy  and  others  on  29  Apri! 
1524,'  which  was  confirmed  under  the  Great  Seal  30  May 
1524.'  He  died  vita  patris  1525.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Lundie  of  Balgonie,  Lord  High 
Treasurer  of  Scotland.  She  married,  secondly,  David 
Lundie,  brother-german  to  Walter  Lundie  of  that  Ilk.  Sir 
John  had  issue : — 

1.  Sib,  John,  fifth  Lord. 

2.  Patrick,  who  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kirkforthar 

from  his  grandfather,  which  lands  had  reverted  to  the 
granter  by  the  death  of  David  Lindsay,  his  son,  at 
Flodden  without  issue,  on  19  May  1514.' 

3.  Daatto  of  Kirkforthar,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  ElLzaheth,   mari'ied    to   Walter   Lundin    of    that   Ilk. 

She  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Hatton  22  May 
1540.^ 

5.  Janet,  who  was  contracted  in  marriage  to   Andrew 

Kinninmond  of  that  Ilk  on  4  July  1526,  and  had  a 
charter  with  her  spouse  of  the  barony  of  Oraighall 
21  February  1520-27.'= 

6.  Alison. 

V.  John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  had  a  charter 
in  liferent  from  his  grandfather  of  the  loi'dship  and 
barony  of  Byres  on  30  March  1524,'  was  served  heir  to  his 
father  8  March  1525-26,"  had  precept  from  James,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  for  infeftinghim  as  heir  of  his  father 
in  the  lordship  of  Ochterotherstruder  and  others  14  May 
1526,°  had  charter  to  him  and  his  spouse  of  the  lands  of 
Newton,  Duddingston,  Duntarvy,  Philipston,  etc.,  on  7  Feb- 
ruary 1526-27,'°  and  a  precept  of  sasine  from  James  Kyu- 
cragy.  Provost  of  St.  Mary's  Ohurch,  St.  Andrews,  of  the 
third  part  of  the  lands  of  Balmane,  which  belonged  to  his 
grandfather,  14  January  1530-31."  On  14  December  1538  he 
had  a  grant  of  sheriffship  of  Fife,'^  and  on  2  July  1541  was 

•  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Minutes  of  Evidence,  36.  '  Seg.  Mag.  Sig. 
*  Minutes  of  Evidence,  92.  ''  Penes  Earl  of  Ancaster.  •■  Macfarlane's 
Gen.  Coll.,  ii.  539.  '  Haddington  Book ,  ii.  249.  »  Ibid.,  250.  »  Minutes 
of  Evidence,  38.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Minutes  of  Evidence,  40.  '2  Signa- 
ture, Spalding  Club  Misc.,  ii.  189. 


398  LINDSAY,  EARL  OP  LINDSAY 

appointed  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session.  He  was  present 
at  the  death  of  King  James  v.  at  Palldand  in  December 
1542,'  and  was  one  of  the  four  nobles  to  whom  the  charge 
of  the  infant  Queen  Mary  was  committed.  He  commanded 
the  Scots  army  at  Ancrum  Moor  in  1544,  when  the  English 
under  Sir  Ralph  Evers  and  Sir  Brian  Laton  were  defeated 
by  the  Earl  of  Angus.  Appointed  a  member  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  1547,  he  was  one  of  the  Oonventiou  of  Estates 
which,  on  1  August  1560,  abolished  popery  and  sanctioned 
the  reformed  religion.  He  died  at  Struther  13  December 
1563.  He  married  Helen  Stewart,  daughter  of  John,  second 
Earl  of  Atholl,  who  survived  him  and  married,  secondly, 
January  1563-64,  Thomas  Moncur,  a  dependant,  and  died  in 
May  1577.'    He  had  issue  :— 

1.  Patrick,  sixth  Lord. 

2.  John  of  Drem,"  died  s.p.  in  France  before  1626. 

3.  Norman  of  Kilquhis,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  Isabel,  married,  first,  to   Norman   Leslie,    Master  of 

Rothes,  but  had  no  issue ;  they  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Bagothrie,  etc.,  in  the  barony  of  Leslie,  22 
February  1540-41 ;  *  and  secondly,  in  November  1554, 
to  William  Ohristison,  burgess  of  Cupar,  who  obtained 
decreet  of  adherence  against  her  23  January  1567-68  ;  ■ 
and  thirdly,  to  John  Innes  of  Leuchais.' 

5.  Janet,  married  to  Henry,  Master  of  Sinclair,  and  died 

8  April  1565.' 

6.  Margaret,  mentioned  in  her  mother's  will,"  is  said  to 

have  been  married  to  James  Beaton  of  Melgund,  son 
of  Cardinal  Beaton. 

7.  Marie,  married  to  William  Ballingall  of  that  Ilk. 

8.  Helen,  married  to  Thomas  Potheringham  of   Powrie. 

She  had  a  charter  from  him  of  the  lands  of  Balla- 
throne  24  July  1579.' 

9.  Catherine,  who  was  contracted  in  marriage  to  Alex- 

ander Inglis,  younger  of  Tarvet,  which  was  not  com- 
pleted." She  was  married  to  Thomas  Myretou  of 
Oambo. 

1  Pitscottie,  276, 282.  ^  st.  Andrew's  Kirk  Session  Reg.,  i.  230.  ^  Minutes 
of  Evidence,  66.  *  Reg.  May.  Sig.  ^  Edin.  Com.  Decreets,  upheld  by  the 
Court  of  Session  February  1578-79;  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxiii.  377.  "  Ibid., 
xxxii.  393.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  15  April  1.569.  s  Macfarlane,  Cm.  Coll.,  i.  9. 
^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  10  November  1579.     '"  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxvi.  265. 


LINDSAY,  KARL  OF  LINDSAY  399 

10.  Elisabeth,  married   (contract   dated  25   March  1563) 
to  David  Kinnear  of  Kinnear.' 


VJ.  Patrick,   sixth  Lord   Lindsay    of    the  Byres,   born 
1521,  had  a  charter  on  liis  own  resignation  to  himself  and 
his  spouse  of  the  dominical  lands  of  Drem  and  others  on 
10  February  1545-46,^  and  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Byres 
on  his  father's  resignation  11  November  1546.^    From  James 
Lermont,  Provost  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  St.  Andrews,  he 
had  a  i^recept  of  clare  constat  as  lieir  of  his  father,  who 
had  died  three  montlis  previously,  on  13  March  1563-64.*    He 
was  an  ardent  reformer,  and  Lord  of  the  Articles,  and  witli 
Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  liarassed  the  French  forces 
in  Fife,  and  laid  siege  to  the  house  of  Glamis,  which  had 
been  fortified  by  a  Swiss   officer  named  La   Bastie,    who 
defended  himself  with  a  lialbert  against  Lindsay  in  a  hand- 
to-hand  combat,  but  was  overpowered  and  slain.    He  was  a 
leader  in  the  royal  army  which,  on  20  October  1563,  defeated 
the  Earl  of  Huntly  at  Corrichie  in  Aberdeenshire.     On  the 
evening  of  9  March  1565-66,  with  150  men,  he  occupied  the 
Palace  of  Holyrood  while  Ruthven  and  Darnley,  with  their 
followers,  slew  Rizzio.'^    For  his  share  in  this  he  was  for- 
feited, fled  to  England,  but  was  soon  pardoned.     He  signed 
the  bond  to  rescue  Queen  Mary  from  Bothwell,  and  for  the 
safe-keeping   of  the  infant  prince  and  punishment  of   the 
murderers  of  Darnley.    He  was  present  in  the  army  of  the 
confederate  lords  on  15  June  1567,  and  there  challenged 
Bothwell  to  single  combat,  which,  however,  was  prevented 
by  the  interference  of  the  Queen.    To  his  care  and  that  of 
Ruthven  the  unfortunate  Mary  was  committed  after   the 
battle,  and  conveyed  to  Lochleven  Castle,  where  on  24  July 
he  compelled  her  with  much  harshness  to  sign  her  resigna- 
tion of  the  Crown  in  favour  of  her  infant  son.'     He  again 
fought  against  the  Queen  at  the  battle  of  Langside,  and  on 
20  July  1569  he  voted  against  the  proposed  divorce  of  Mary 
from  Bothwell.'     He  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Wol- 
merston,  Mairstoun,  and  others  in  Fife,  which  David  Spens 
had  forfeited,  on  28  October  1571,"  of  the  office  of  Sheriff  of 

1  Reg.  of  Deeds,  vi.  203.    ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    ^  Ibid.    *  Min.  of  Evidence,  ■12. 
'  P.  C.  Reg.,  i.  437-462.    «  Ibid.,  538.    '  Ibid.,  ii.  8.    s  R^g,  Mag.  Sig. 


400  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

Fife  on  7  February  1573-74,'  and  of  the  dominical  lands  of 
the  monastery  of  Haddington  9  December  1580.  In  1573  he 
was  elected  Lord  Provost  of  Edinbuigh,  on  9  December 
1580  lie  was  appointed  Heritable  Bailie  of  the  regality  of 
the  Archbishopric  of  St.  Andrews,  an  office  which  was 
possessed  by  his  descendants  until  1748,  and  in  1582  he  was 
one  of  those  concerned  in  seizing  the  King's  person  at  the 
raid  of  Ruthven.  He  became  one  of  the  Government  formed 
after  that  event,  and  a  member  of  tlie  Privy  Council,  but 
on  its  overthrow  he  was  compelled  to  fly  into  England.'  He 
died  at  Struthers  11  December  1589.  He  married  Euphemia, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas  of  Lochleveu,  dispensation 
dated  1545,  they  being  in  the  third  degree  of  consanguinity,* 
being  great-grandchildren  of  Archibald,  second  Earl  of 
Argyll.     She  died  in  June  1580,^  leaving  issue  : — 

1.  James,  seventh  Lord. 

2.  Margaret,  married  (contract  dated  11  January   1574- 

75),  as  his  first  wife,  to  James,  Master  of  Rothes,' 
and  died  in  or  before  1594. 

VII.  James,  seventh  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  born 
1554,  had  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  to  him  and  his 
wife  of  the  lands  of  Pitcruvy  and  Montscheill  on  18  Feb- 
ruary 1573-74,'  a  charter  on  his  father's  resignation  of  the 
Barony  of  Byres  and  others  10  January  1587-88,'  was  served 
heir  to  his  father  in  half  of  the  lands  of  Oarnock,  etc.,  2 
September  1590,'  and  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Orkye 
30  April  1594.  He  was  appointed  a  Gentleman  of  the  King's 
Chamber  15  October  1580,  was  nominated  to  the  Privy 
Council  18  January  1592-93,'"  and  signed  the  bond  to  main- 
tain the  true  religion  at  Aberdeen  March  1592-93."  He 
died  1  November  1601.  He  married  (contract  9  May  1573) 
Euphemia  Leslie,  daughter  of  Andrew,  fourth  Earl  of 
Rothes,  wlio  survived  him,  and  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  eighth  fjord. 

2.  Robert,  ninth  Lord. 

3.  Margaret." 

4.  Jane,  married  to  Robert  Lundin  of  Balgonie. 

'  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.  =  1'.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  506.  ■•  Edin.  Tests..  ISNoYember  1591. 
■'  Ms.  Harl.,  6437.  "'  Edin.  Tests.,  13  November  1591.  «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
•28  March  1575;  Fourth  Hep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com..  502.  '>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
*  Ibid.  »  Minutes  of  Evidence,  45.  •»  P.  C.  Reg.,  v.  116.  "  Ibid.,  52. 
'^  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xli.  1. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OD^  LINDSAY  401 

5.  Helen,  married,  1623,  to  John,  Lord  Craustoun,'  auJ 

died  s.p.  1658. 

6.  Catherine,    died    1620 ;     married    (contract    dated    9 

October  1605)  to  James  Lundie  of  that  Ilk.' 

VIII.  John,  eighth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  was  served 
heir  to  his  father  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Pitcruvy, 
Markinch,  Pyotston,  etc.,  on  13  April  1602,'  had  charters 
of  the  lands  of  Oarnock  in  Fife  on  the  resignation  of  Sir 
George  R-amsay  of  Dalhousie  on  16  March  1602,'  of  the 
lands  of  Auchterstruther  5  April  1603,'  and  of  Duddingston 
and  the  barony  of  Abercorn  28  January  1603,°  which  lands 
of  Abercorn  he  resigned  in  favour  of  .James,  Master  of 
Paisley,  who  had  a  charter  thereon  5  April  1603.'  He  was 
a  Privy  Councillor  in  1605,  and  to  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Haddington,  in  1608,  lie  sold  tlie  lands  of 
Byres  for  £33,333,  6s.  8d.  Scots.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
5  November  1609.  He  married  (contract  dated  at  Dalkeith 
4  July  1599)  Anna,  daughter  of  Laurence,  Master  of  Oli- 
pliant,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Anna,  served  heir  to  her  father  17  April  IGIO  ;  married 
(contract  dated  2,  3,  4, 5,  8, 16, 17,  and  26  April  1619 ') 
to  Alexander,  Lord  Falconer  of  Halkertoun,  but  they, 
being  unable  to  agree,  mutually  resolved  to  separate, 
he  allowing  her  1000  merks  yearly.' 

IX.  Sir  Robert  Lindsay  of  Orkie,  Knight,  ninth  Lord 
Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  served  heir  to  his  brother,  and  heir- 
general  to  his  father,  8  December  1609,'°  and  heir-special  to 
his  brotlier  in  the  lands  of  Pitcruvy,  etc.,  15  February  1610." 
He  had  a  charter  of  the  superiority  of  the  lands  of  Monti  i, 
in  Fife,  on  29  November  1586,"  of  the  barony  of  Finhaven 
and  others  in  Aberdeen,  Fife,  and  Forfar,  23  July  1611,"  of 
part  of  Oraighall  28  January  1613,"  of  Orkie  and  Kingask 
4  March  1616,  and  of  Kilquhis  and  the  patronage  of  Oeres, 
all  in  Fife,  on  22  March  1616."'  He  took  his  oath  as  a  Privy 
Oouncillor  16  January  1610,"*  and  was  again  admitted  28 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  April  1623.  2  P.  C.  Beg.,  new  ser.,  v.  629.  •  Min- 
utes of  Evidence,  48.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ■'  Ibid.  ''■  Ibid.  '  Ilnd.  ■*  Ibic'. 
'  P.  C.  Beg.,  new  ser.,  1.  540.  i"  Minutes  of  Evidence,  50.  "  Hid.. 
51.    "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.    ^'- Ibid.    "Ibid.    ^■' Ibid.    '<''  P.  O.  Reg.,  viii.  ms. 

VOL.  V.  2  C 


402  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

March  1616.'  He  died  at  Bath  9  July  1616.  He  married 
(contract  dated  26  January  1610')  Christian  Hamilton,  eldest 
daughter  of  Tliomas,  first  Earl  of  Haddington,  who  survived 
him,  and  married,  secondly  (contract  dated  9  December 
1617),  as  liis  second  wife,  Thomas,  Lord  Boyd.  He  had 
issue : — 

1.  John,  tenth  Lord. 

2.  Patrick,  died  an  infant. 

.3.  Helen,  married,  3  June  1634,^  to  Sir  William  Scott  of 

Ardross." 
4.  Margaret,  mentioned  in  her  father's  will. 

X.  and  I.  John,  tenth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  was 
retoured  heir  to  his  father  1  October  1616,  and  was  created 
EARL  OF  LINDSAY  AND  LORD  PARBROATH,  with 
remainder  to  him  and  his  heirs-male  bearing  the  name  and 
arms  of  the  Lords  Lindsay  on  8  May  1633.  In  the  manner 
narrated  in  volume  iii.  page  35,  he,  in  1644,  became  seven- 
teenth Earl  of  Crawford,  to  which  title  the  reader  is 
referred  for  further  account  of  him,  as  well  as  of  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  Earls  of  Lindsay.  On  the 
death,  on  30  January  1808,  of  George,  twenty-second  Earl 
of  Crawford,  and  sixth  Earl  of  Lindsay,  the  latter  earldom 
reverted  to  the  lieirs-male  of  the  Lords  Lindsay  of  the 
Byres,  to  the  descendants  of  which  family  we  now  return. 

Norman  Lindsay,  third  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay 
of  the  Byres  (see  ante  p.  398),  had  a  charter  from  Sir 
Thomas  Smyth,  chaplain  of  Lord  Lindsay's  aisle  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Andrews,  with  consent  of  John,  Lord 
Lindsay  and  Patrick  his  son  and  heir-apparent,  of  certain 
lands  in  Drem,  on  30  May  1550 ;  *  and  a  charter  of  con- 
firmation under  the  Great  Seal  of  a  charter  by  James 
Spens  of  Lathallaud  of  the  lands  of  Kittedie  and  Craig- 
sanquliar  on  31  July  1550.°  From  his  father  he  received 
the  lands  of  Kilqiihis.  He  died  before  1589.  He  married, 
first,  Isobel  Lundie,  wlio  died  9  September  1574;'  and, 
secondly,   Martlia    Peruie.      She    survived    him,    and   was 

'  p.  C.  Reg.,  X.  485.  "  Jteg.  Mag.  Sig.  3  Ceres  Reg.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
29  November  1643.  ^  HaddinglonBooJc,  ii.  261.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Edin. 
Tests.,  16  November  1.574. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OV  LINDSAY  403 

married,  secondly,  to   Robert   Wardlaw.'      Issue   by    first 

marriage : — 

1.  Patrick  Lhidsay,  of  Kilquhis,  tutor-at-law  to  lii.s 
brother  and  sister  James  and  Margaret  in  1596,  died 
19  February  1596-97,"  had  precept  of  sasine  from  tlie 
Chaplain  of  Lord  Lindsay's  Aisle  in  St.  Andrews 
24  March  1590-91."  He  married  Elizabeth  Arnot,' 
and  had  issue : — 

(1)  James  Lindsay  of  Kilquhis,  served  heir  to  his  father  3  De- 

cember 1606  in  an  annuity  of  100  merks  from  Lundie,  and  to 
his  grandfather  on  2  October  1617,  in  lands  of  Kittedie  and 
Cragsanquhar,'  had  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  of  lands 
of  Wester  Kilquhis  on  the  resignation  of  Tliomas  Akinhead, 
one  of  the  Commissaries  of  Edinburgh,  and  Janet  Hepburn 
his  wife,  to  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  fail- 
ing, his  brother  John,  etc.,  whom  failing,  John,  Lord  Lind- 
say, and  his  heirs-male  whomsoever,  13  February  1630.^  He 
died  before  30  September  lfi69.  He  married  (contract  dated 
24  May  1625)  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Paterson 
of  ijynmure,'  and  had  issue  :— 
i.  Patrick,  eldest  son  in  1630/ 

ii.  James  Lindsay  of  Kilquhis,  served  heir  to  his  father 
;30  September  1669,^  was  seised  thereon  11  February 
1670,  disponed  the  lands  of  "Wester  Kilquhis  in  16t3f», 
and  Easter  Kilquhis  on  10  May  1071,  to  James  Cheape 
of  Rossie.'"  Married  Marie  Monteith,  and  died  s.'p. 
iii.  Norman,  living  in  1671,  consented  to  sale  of  Kilquhis 
in  1671,"  died  s.p. 

(2)  John,  living  in  1630.12 

(3)  Margaret,  to  whom  her  uncle  John  was  served  tutor  17  May 

1598.'^      She    married    .Tames    Bruce,    brother-german    to 
Thomas  Bruce  of  Bathertshiells.'* 

2.  John,  of  Drem  and  Dirleton,  portioner  of  Drums, 
served  tutor  to  liis  brother  Patrick's  children  17 
May  1598,  prosecuted  before  the  Privy  Council  on 
19  February  1611,  for  an  infamous  libel,  warded  in 
the  Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  and  banished  the  kingdom 
in  July  1611,'*  died  between  1626  and  1630 ;  married 

1  Decreet  against  her  at  the  instance  of  James  Lindsay  of  Kilquhis  by 
the  Lords  of  Council  and  Session  on  25  February  161.8  (Minutes  of  Evi- 
dence, 77).  -  Edin.  Tests.,  26  May  1598,  Minutes  of  Evidence,  73.  ^  Tyn- 
ningham  Charter-chest.  *  Minutes  of  Evidence,  78.  '  Ibid.,  81.  "  Eetj. 
Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid.,  31  July  1629.  »  Acts  and  Decreets,  427,  322.  "  Minutes 
of  Evidence,  83  and  88.  i»  Ibid.  "  Ibid.,  83.  '2  tj^^,.  j^^g.  Sig.,  13  Feb- 
ruary 1630 ;  Tutory  Proceedings  Sheriff  Court,  Fife,  17  May  1.598  ;  Bliuutes 
of  Evidence,  72.  '^  Inq.  Tut.,  Minutes  of  Evidence,  72.  i*  Acts  and 
Decreets,  420,  192.     '*  P.  C.  Reg.,  ix.  134  et  seq. 


404  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

(contract  dated  at  North  Berwick  17  November  1599) 
Oatheriae,  daughter  of  Mr.  Adam  Hume,  rector  of 
Polwarth,'  but  had  uo  male  issue. 
Norman  Lindsay  had  issue  Ijy  his  second  marriage  : — 

3.  Norman,  alive  in  1626,  died  s.p.,  married  before  1630. 

4.  James,  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  1596,  and  died 

soon  altervi^ards. 
T).  Margaret,  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  1596,'  married 
to  Patrick  Traill,  brother  to  John  Traill  of  Blebo. 

David  Lindsay,  third  son  of  Sir  John  Liudsay,  Master  of 
Lindsay  (see  ante,  p.  397),  had  a  precept  of  dare  constat  from 
his  brother  John,  sixth  Lord  Lindsay,  as  nearest  heir  of  his 
immediate  elder  brother  Patrick,  on  4  November  1533,'  and 
died  in  1592  at  a  great  age.  He  married  Helen  Oricliton, 
and  liad  issue  : — 

1.  John,  an  only  son.^ 

2.  Helen,  married  to  James  Colvill  of  Balbedie." 

John  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar  was  a  curator  to  James 
and  Margaret,  children  of  Norman  Lindsay  of  Kilquhis,  on 
23  June  1596,  and  died  before  4  December  1599.'  He  married, 
first,  before  1  May  1569,  Marjory  Pitcairn ;  and,  secondly, 
in  1582,  Isabella  Durie,  relict  of  David  Pitcairn  of  Forthar, 
who  survived  him.'    He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Patrick,  his  heir. 

2.  David,  in  Oupar,  a  substitute  heii'  in  charter  of  Kirk- 

forthar 20  May  1586,'  died  s.p.  5  March  1616."'  He 
married  (contract  dated  28  and  29  December  1591 ") 
Alison,  daughter  of  John  Lindsay,  burgess  of  Oupar. 

l^ATRiCK  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar,  eldest  son  by  first 
marriage,  vested  in  the  fee  of  Kii'kforthar  on  his  grand- 
fatlier's  resignation,  by  charter  from  Patrick,  Lord  Lindsay 
of  the  Byres,  20  May  1586,"  died  24,"  and  was  buried  at 
Kirkforthar  on  27,  March  1038.   He  mariied,  September  1584, 

'  Jieg.  Mag.  Siy.,  17  March  1635.  -  Edict  for  election  of  curators,  23 
June  1596,  Sheriff  Court,  Fife,  Minutes  of  Evidence,  65.  '  P.  C.  Ee(j,,  vii. 
274.  Olinuteaof  Evidence,  93.  i' Edin.  Tests.,  11. January  l.'376-77.  '^  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  1  February  1591-92.  '  Edin.  Tests.,  3  January  1600.  «  Minutes 
of  Evidence,  96.  '■*  Ibid.,  91.  '»  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  19  March  1616. 
"  ]\Iinutes  of  Evidence,  98,     ''^  Ibid.,  94.     '■•  Marliinch  Register. 


LINDSAY,   KARL  OP  LINDSAY  405 

Helen,  daughter  of  David  Orine  of  Priorlethame,'  and  lial 
issue : — 

1.  David,  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kirkforthar  to 

him  and  his  spouse,  from  Robert,  Lord  Lindsay,  on 
9  July  1610,-  and  died  vita  patris  before  April  1631 . 
He  married,  March  1609,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Robert  Bethune  of  Balfour,'  who  survived  him,  and 
died  at  Kirkforthar  1,  and  was  buried  7,  February 
166G,'  leaving  issue : — 

(1)  David,  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

(2)  Robert,  died  s.p.  in  or  after  1639. 

(3)  Patrick,  died  s.p.  in  or  after  163:1 

(4)  Isabel.^ 

(.5)  Margaret." 

2.  Jamks,  ancestor  of  Baglescairnie,  afternientioned. 

3.  John,  died  s.p.  after  1622.' 

4.  Robert,  died  s.p.  in  or  after  1610." 

5.  William,  who  with  his  four  brothers  is  mentioned  in 

a  charter  by  Robert,  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  to 
David  their  brotiier,  on  9  July  1610,"  and  in  the  said 
David's  marriage-contract  in  1609. 

David  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar  had  precept  of  sasine 
liom  John,  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  for  infefting  him 
and  his  spouse  in  Kirkforthar,  24  July  1632,'"  succeeded  his 
grandfather  1628,  was  served  heir  to  his  grand-uncle  David, 
in  Cupar,  in  February  1658,  and  died  in  or  after  1672.  He 
married  (contract  dated  April  1631)  Jean,  daughter  of 
Henry  Pitcairn  of  that  Ilk,"  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  David. 

2.  James,  baptized  at  Markinch  28  December  1637,  did 

s.p.  before  1670. 

3.  Alexander,  baptized  at  Markinch  20  December  1640, 

died  s.p.  before  1670. 

4.  Margaret,  eldest  daughter,  married,  18  December  16C0, 

to  William  Oorstorphine,  feuar  in  Kingsbarns." 

David  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar,  only  sui-viving  son,  had 
a  charter  on  his  father's  resignation,  from  J»hn,  Earl  of 

'  Edin.  Tests.,  26  .January  1603.  ^  Minutes  of  Evidence,  99.  =  Tbid., 
105.  *  Lamont's  Diary,  15.5.  '  Minutes  of  Evidence.  ^  Tbid.  '  Acts  and 
Decreets,  mi,  S^.  8  Minutes  of  Evidence.  ^  Ibid.  ^''  Ibid.,  102.  ^^  Ibid., 
m?.     ^'^  Lamont's  Diary,  12S. 


406  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LIND8AY 

Oiawford  and  Lindsay,  of  the  lands  of  Kirkforthar,  to  him 
and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  his  heirs 
female,  whom  failing,  his  heirs  and  assignees,  on  1  July 
1651,'  and  died  before  1714.  He  maiTied,  first,  at  Edinburgh, 
7  June  1660,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Alexander  Pearson  of 
Southhall,  Lord  of  Session ; '  she  died  1665,  leaving  issue ; 
and,  secondly,  at  Markinch,  November  1669,  Bethia,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Ramsay,  Bart.,  of  TNTiitehall.  Issue 
by  first  marriage  : — 

1.  .John,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  A  child  buried  in  the  Greyfriars  Churchyard,  Edin- 

burgh, 20  August  1663. 

3.  Mr.  David,  born  November  1672,  Minister  of  Oockpen, 

called  15  August,  and  ordained  17  September  1695, 
died  at  Newbattle  6  October  1745.'  He  married 
Euphemia,  daughter  of  George  Wilson  of  Plewlands, 
who  was  served  lieir  to  her  nephew  James  "Wilson  in 
said  lands  in  Linlithgowshire  on  7  July  1749,  and  died 
22  MarcJi  1761.     He  had  issue  :—■ 

(1)  DavirJ,  died  young. 

(2)  George,  died  young. 

(3)  John,  died  young. 

(4)  Gcorije  of  Plewlands,  city  clerk  of  Edinburgh,  served  heir  to 

his  maternal  uncle,  Samuel  Wilson,  13  June  1769;  died  s.p, 
20  January  1771 .'  Married  Christian,  daughter  of  Alexander 
Tytlerof  Woodhouselee,  writer  in  Edinburgh,  born  1707,  and 
died  at  Edinburgh  14  April  17P1. 

(5)  Samuel,  died  s.p.  before  1771. 

(6)  Charles,  died  young. 

(7)  William,  died  s.p.  before  20  February  1754. 

(8)  Agnes,  served  heir  to  her  brother  William  20  February  1754; 

married  to  Jolin  Preston  of  ttorton,  and  had  issue  three 
daughters. 

(9)  Jane,  married  to  John  Hislop,  merchant,  Dalkeith,  and  had 

issue. 

John  Linds.vy  of  Kirkfoi-thar  had  disposition  of  these 
lands  from  his  father  7  May  1711,'  and  died  before  1740. 
He  married  (contract  dated  15  September  1711 ")  Catherine, 
eldest  daughter  of  Christopher  Setou  of  Careston,  and  had 
issue  :— 

1.  Christopher,  his  heir. 

2.  David,  born  4  June  1714,  died  young. 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  110.    -  Ibid.,  11*.    ■'''  Scola  M:i.g.    *  Edin.  Tests., 
.s  May  1771 ;  Scots  Mag.    »  Minutes  of  Evidence,  118.    "  Ibid.,  120. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  407, 

3.  George,  afteinientioned. 

4.  Johii,  tutor-at-law  in  1760  Lo  his  nieces,  the  iluughteris 

of  his  brother  George.     He  married  and  hail  issue : — 
David,  seventh  Earl. 

5.  Helen,  married  to  George  Johnston,  notary  public,  with 

issue. 

XVI.  and  VII.  David,  sergeant  of  Perthshire  Militia, 
served  heir-male  to  his  grandfather,  John  Lindsay,  23 
August  1808,  became  de  jure  seventli  Earl  of  Lindsay  on 
the  death  of  George,  sixth  Earl  of  Lindsay  and  twenty- 
second  Earl  of  Crawford,  in  January  1808.  He  died  at 
Edinburgh,  and  was  buried  in  the  Oanongate  Churcliyard, 
5  May  1809.    He  married,  but  had  no  issue. 

Christopher  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar  had  precept  of 
dare  constat,  as  heir  of  his  father,  from  Sir  Francis  Kiuloch 
of  Gilmerton,  trustee  for  the  creditors  of  the  late  John, 
Earl  of  Crawford,  on  7  October  1740,'  and  died  4  July  1743.' 
He  married  (contract  dated  29  September  1742)  Amelia, 
only  daughter  of  Michael  Malcolm  of  Balbedie,  and  had 
issue  an  only  son  Christopher,  who  had  a  precept  of  clare 
constat,  as  heir  of  his  father,  from  Michael  Malcolm  of 
Balbedie  on  27  July  1745,^  but  died  in  infancy,  am!  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  uncle. 

Captain  George  Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar,  who  had  a  pre- 
cept of  clare  constat  from  the  trustee  for  the  creditors  of 
John,  Earl  of  Crawford,  as  heir  of  his  brother  Christopher, 
on  9,  12,  and  30  December  1754,'  and  died  at  Kirkforthar 
14  December  1758.'^  He  married,  first,  in  1750,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George  Seton  of  Careston,  who  died  a  few 
months  after  marriage ; "  and,  secondly,  on  30  March  1752, 
Magdalen,  daughter  of  David  Falconer  of  Balmashanner, 
and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Captain  David  Ldndsay  of  Earkforthar,  only  son,  served 
an  apprenticeship  as  a  W.S.  1771,  but  entered  the 
Army ;  died  s.p.  14  April  1797,'  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  sisters. 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  123.  '  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  11  September  1745. 
3  Minutes  of  Evidence,  129.  ♦  Ihid.,  132.  ■'  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  16  October 
1760.     <>  Family  of  Seton,  ii.  602,     '  St.  Andrews  Tests.,  11  July  1799. 


408  LINDSAY,  BARL  OF  LINDSAY 

2,  Katherine,  wlio  married,  first,  Captain   Robert   Oar- 

michael  of  Balinblae  ;  and  secondly,  10  August  1797, 
Christopher  Seton  of  Oareston,  major  54th  Foot, 
and  had  issue  a  son  George  James,  who  died  in 
infancy. 

3.  Georgina,  who    executed   an  entail  of   the   estate  of 

Kirkforthar  on  28  March  1821,  whereby  she  bequeathed 
the  same  to  George  Johnston  of  Kedlock,  whom  failing. 
Colonel  Patrick  Lindsay  of  the  Baglescairnie  family, 
and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  Robert 
Preston  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body  by  Euphemia, 
daughter  of  Agnes  Lindsay,  daughter  of  David  Lind- 
say, minister  of  Cockpen,  and  John  Preston,  her 
husband.  She  was  married,  at  Edinburgh,  2  February 
1807,  to  Archibald  Buchanan  of  Torry,  Collector  of 
Customs  at  Campbeltown,  and  died,  s.p.,  in  1830. 

James  Lindsay,  second  son  of  Patrick  Lindsay  of  Kirk- 
forthar (see  ante,  p.  405),  was  father  of 

Patrick  Linbsay,  as  son  of  James  Lindsay,  son  to  Patrick 
Lindsay  of  Kirkforthar,  apprenticed  to  William  Williamson, 
wright  in  St.  Andrews,  on  9  January  1639 ;  admitted  burgess 
10  February  1646  ; '  Deacon  of  the  Wrights  in  St.  Andrews  ; 
and  died  before  21  January  1663.'  He  married,  26  June 
1645,^  Beatrix,  daughter  of  William  Daes,  merchant  burgess 
of  St.  Andrews.     She  died  in  October  1681,'  and  had  issue  : — ■ 

1.  Hugh,  baptized   at  St.  Andrews  13   September  1649, 

died  in  infancy.^ 

2.  Patrick,  his  heir. 

3.  James,   baptized   at   St.   Andrews  3   February   1659, 

died  s.p.' 

4.  Beatrix,   mentioned   in    her    father's   will,   dated   11 

August  1660.' 

Patrick  Lindsay,  baptized  at  St.  Andrews  8  February 
1652;  schoolmaster  at  Pittenweem;  afterwards  rector  of 
the  Grammar  School  of  St.  Andrews ;  cognosced  heir  of  his 
father  before  the  bailies  of  St.  Andrews  9  February  1687 ;  *■ 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  161.  ^  Ibid.,  ia5.  3  Ibid.,  162.  <  Ibid.,  167. 
'■'  Ibid.,  362.     6  Ibid.,  163.     '  Ibid.,  164.     «  Ibid.,  168. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  409 

admitted  burgess  of  that  burgh  13  June  1698 ;  '  and  died 
about  1722.  He  married  Janet,  daughter  of  John  Lindsay 
of  Newton  of  Nydie,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Patrick,  his  heir. 

2.  John,  born  at  St.  Andrews  21  July  1692,  died  young.' 

3.  Alexander,  born  at  St.  Andrews  29  March  1702,  died 

young.' 

4.  Beatrix,  eldest  daughter,  had   a  disposition  from  her 

grandmother,  Beatrix  Daes,  on  3  August  1681.' 

Patrick  Lindsay,  baptized  at  St.  Andrews  10  March 
1686  ;  was  an  officer  in  Sir  Robert  Rich's  Regiment  of  Foot 
in  Spain  until  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  when  he  settled  in 
business  in  Edinburgh  as  an  upholsterer,  and  was  admitted 
-a  burgess  10  September  1722.  He  was  Lord  Provost  of  the 
city  1729-31,  and  again  1733-35,  and  member  of  Parliament 
1734-41 ;  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man.  He  was  cognosced 
heir  of  his  father  before  the  bailies  of  St.  Andrews  10  May 
1744 ; '  was  served  heir  to  his  mother  30  August  1748 ;  and 
died  at  the  Oanongate  20  February  1753."  In  1733  he 
published  at  Edinburgh  The  Interest  of  Scotland  Con- 
sidered. He  married,  first  (contract  dated  22  June  1715 '), 
Margaret,  daugiiter  of  David  Monteir,  merchant,  Edin- 
burgh ;  secondly,  Janet,  daughter  of  James  Murray  of 
Polton,  who  died  s.p.  November  1739 ;  °  and,  thirdly,  7 
May  1741,  Catherine  Lindsay,  youngest  daugiiter  of  William, 
eighteenth  Earl  of  Crawford.     She  died  20  April  1769. 

Issue  by  first  marriage  :— 

1.  Patrick,  his  heir. 

2.  John,  aftermentioned. 

3.  James,  captain  in  the   East   India   Company's   naval 

service,  died  in  the  Bast  Indies,  October   1763,  un- 
married. 

4.  Mary,  unmarried  in  1778. 

5.  Janet,  married  James  Anderson  of  Monthrive,  and  had 

issue  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

Patrick    Lindsay,    merchant    in    Edinburgh  ;     Deputy 

1  Minutes  of  Evidence,  170.  ^  jt^ia_  3  ii,ia.,  171.  *  Hid.,  16.5.  »  Ibid., 
168.  "  Edin.  Tests.,  14  January  1755;  Scots  Mag.  '  Minutes  of  Evidence, 
173.    '  Scots  Mag. 


410  LINDSAY,  EARL  OP  LINDSAY 

Secretary  for  War  1741 ;  served  heir  to  his  father  21 
January  1754;  died  20  October  1801,  aged  eighty-two.  He 
married  (contract  dated  7  July  1747)  Margaret,  only  child 
of  Thomas  Haliburton  of  Eaglescairnie,  and  in  her  right 
succeeded  to  that  estate.  She  died  20  August  1819,  aged 
ninety,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Catherine,  married,  23  July  1773,  to  Alexander,  tenth 

Lord  Blantyre,  and  died  at  Lennoxlove  29  December 
1822. 

2.  Janet,  mai'ried,  at  Edinburgh,  18  October  1794,  to  her 

cousin,  Alexander  Anderson  of  Kingask,  son  of  James 
Anderson  of  Monthrive,  who  died  26  November  1818, 
aged  sixty-seven.  She  died  17  December  1825,  aged 
sixty-eight. 

3.  Jean,  died,  unmarried,  at  Lennoxlove,  14  September 

1821,  aged  sixty-three. 

.John  Lindsay,  his  brother,  was  lieut. -colonel  53rd  Foot, 
and  died  at  Musselburgh  8  April  1780.  He  married,  at 
Edinburgh,  20  December  1776,  Margaret  Maria,  second 
daughter  of  Charles  Hackett  Oraigie  of  Hawhill ;  she  died  at 
Millhill,  Musselburgh,  16  January  1823,  aad  had  issue  :— 

1.  Patrick,  eighth  Earl. 

2.  Anne,    only    daughter,    died,    unmarried,    7    January 

1851. 

XVII.  and  VIII.  Sir  Patrick  Lindsay,  only  son,  born  21 
February  1778,  lieutenant  78tli  Regiment,  captain  39th,  lieu- 
tenant-colonel 39th,  major-general  10  January  1837,  distin- 
guished Itimself  at  the  reduction  of  Ooorg  in  India,  K.G.H. 
1834,  K.C.B.  19  July  1838,  and  after  forty-four  years  of  active 
service  in  almost  every  quarter  of  the  globe  he  died  un- 
married at  Portobello  14  March  1839,  and  was  buried  at 
Inveresk.  On  the  death  of  Sergeant  David  Lindsay  he 
became  heir-male  of  the  Kirkforthar  branch,  also  of  the  body 
of  Patrick,  fourth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  heir-male 
general  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Lindsay,  and  John,  first  Viscount 
Garnock,  and  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  and  as  such  de 
jure  eighth  Earl  of  Lindsay.  He  prepared  a  petition  to 
the  King  for  recognition  in  these  titles,  but  died  before 
any  proceedings  had  been  taken,  and  the  representation  of 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  411 

the  family  devolved  on  the  descendants  of  William  Lindsay 
of  Pyotston. 

William  Lindsay  of  Pyotston,  second  son  of  Patrick, 
fourth  Lord  Lindsay  (see  ante,  p.  396),  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Pyotston  from  his  father,  in  succession  to  his 
brother  David,  killed  at  Flodden,  on  19  May  1514,  which 
was  confirmed  to  him  and  Isobel  Logan  his  spouse  by  John, 
Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  on  26  May  1529,'  and  died  before 
March  1546-47."  He  married  Isobel  Logan,  who  survived 
him,  and  died  before  16  December  1562,'  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  David,  his  heir. 

2.  Patricl:,  burgess  of  Orail,  entered  into  a  contract  with 

his  mother  and  David  his  brother  whereby  he  re- 
nounced his  right  to  uplift  the  rents  of  their  mother's 
terce-lands,  on  23  February  1544; '  died  s.p.  1577.' 

3.  Harry,  died  s.p.,'  after  1  July  1584. 

4.  John,  aftermentioned. 

5.  Alexander,  youngest  son,  died  alter  1584.' 

6.  Jean,  who  with  her  five  brothers  is  mentioned  in  a 

process  by  their  nephew  James  against  Thomas 
TuUois  of  Pitkennetie  28  July  1574,"  married  John 
Melville  of  Oarnbee,  and  was  his  widow  in  1.572.'' 

David  Lindsay  of  Pyotston  v/as  cognosced  heir  of  his 
father  by  the  bailies  of  Oupar,  and  had  sasiue  as  such  in 
lands  and  tenement  on  the  south  side  of  the  Bonnygate  of 
Oupar  6  May  1550."  He  signed  a  bond  to  serve  the  King  and 
Queen  12  September  1565,"  was  one  of  those  delated  for  the 
murder  of  David  Rizzio  10  March  1566,"  gave  surety  to 
enter  ward  on  ten  days'  warning  19  April  1566,"  and  died 
1599."  He  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  David 
Barclay  of  Oullerny,  who  obtained  a  decree  of  divorce 
against  him  on  the  ground  of  their  marriage  being  against 
the  Canon  Law,  21  June  1550;"  secondly,  Alison  Dundas, 

»  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  2  Acts  and  Decreets,  12,  1.55.  »  Ibid.,  2.5,  135.  '  Boots 
of  Council  and  Session,  f' Edin.  Tests.,  9  May  1.588.  s  sheriff  Court  Books 
of  Fife,  28  .July  1576.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  3  February  1588-89.  »  Minutes  of 
Evidence,  123.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  49,  130.  '"'  Minutes  of  Evidence, 
221 .  ^^  P.O.  Reg. ,  i.  368.  i^  Ibid.  ,437.  >'  Ibid. ,  445.  "  Acts  and  Decreets, 
304,  121,  but  see  ibid.,  312,  155,  where  he  is  mentioned,  evidently  erron- 
eously, as  alive  in  June  1602.    '^  Liber  Officialis  St.  Andrews,  100  and  104. 


412  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

with  issue ;    and  thirdly,  Grizell  Melville,  by  whom  he  had 
no  issue : — 

1.  Patrick. 

2.  James,  executor  of  his  uncle  Patrick,'  died  s.p. 

3.  Juda,  whose  marriage-contract   is  dated  18  January 

1591-92.' 

Patrick  Lindsay,  younger  of  Pyotston,  who  had  a  dis- 
position from  his  father  during  his  lifetime  of  these  lands, 
had  charters  under  the  Great  Seal  of  tenements  in  Cupar  10 
February  1582  and  3  February  1589,  but  predeceased  his 
father  26  February  1589-90.'  He  married  Margaret  Traill, 
who  survived  him  and  married,  secondly,  Archibald  Hamil- 
ton.    He  had  issue. 

William  Lindsay  of  Pyotston,  only  son,  had  a  charter  to 
him  and  his  spouse,  on  his  own  resignation,  by  Robert, 
Lord  Lindsay,  8  October  1612.  An  action  against  him  as 
lieir  to  David  Lindsay  his  grandfather  in  respect  of  the  non- 
entry  of  certain  lands,  was  brought  by  Mr.  Patrick  Lind- 
say in  Oupar  in  1616."  He  died  before  23  June  1640.  He 
married  Agnes,  daughter  of  William  Ballingall  of  that  Ilk, 
and  had  issue. 

William  Lindsay  of  Pyotston,  only  son,  was  seised  as 
iieir  of  his  father  on  precept  of  clare  constat  by  John,  Lord 
Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  on  23  June  1640 ;  ^  died  after  17  April 
1670.  He  married  Margaret  Seton  of  Parbroath,  and  had 
issue  : — 

1.  George,  died  vita  pair  is,  s.p. 

2.  David,  a  witness  to  obligations  4  December  1661  and  12 

February  1668,  died  s.p.  before  31  November  1669,  when 
Pyotston  was  sold  by  decree  of  Court  for  creditors. 

John  Lindsay,  merchant,  burgess  of  Oupar,  fourth  son  of 
William  Lindsay,  first  of  Pyotston  (see  ante,  p.  411),  had 
easine  of  three  acres  arable  land  in  Nether  Bonflelds,  Cupar, 
to  him  and  his  spouse  9  February  1570,'  and  died  before  12 
July  1580.    He   married  Janet  Williamson,  who  married, 

'  Sheriff  Court  Books  of  Fife.  -  Referred  to  in  Minutes  of  Evidence, 
bat  her  husband's  name  is  not  given.  ^  j^^ts  and  Decreets,  179,  337. 
*  Minutes  of  Evidence,  226.    ^  lUd.,  227.    "  Ibid.,  247. 


LINDSAY,  Ji]ARL  OF  LINDSAY  41S 

secondljs  George  Meldruin,  burgess  of  Orail,'  and  died  before 
27  May  1601/  leaving  issue  : — 

1.  Patrick,  only  son,  liis  lieir. 

2.  Alison,  married,  first,  to  David,  sou  of  Jolm  Lindsay  of 

Kirkfortliar  (discliarge  for  300  merks,  being  lier  mar- 
riage portion,  11  May  1600);  he  died  5  Marcli  1616;' 
and,  secondly,  to  Arthur  Gordon ;  he  died  Augu^tt 
1641.' 

3.  Janet.' 

Patrick  Lindsay,  born  1571,  had  sasine,  as  son  and  lieir 
of  his  father,  in  tenements  in  Cupar  12  July  1580  ;  had  cliarter 
of  confirmation  under  tlie  Great  Seal,  3  February  1588, ^of  a 
charter  by  George  Meldrum,  burgess  of  Orail,  of  6  acres  of 
laud  in  the  Oastle  field  of  Oupar,  dated  21  July  1584  ; "  was 
Commissary  of  St.  Andrews;  purchased  the  lands  of  Wol- 
merston,  near  Orail,  from  Sir  Archibald  Primrose,  6  February 
1621,'  had  sasine  thereof  21  June  1621 ;  was  charged,  witi; 
his  sons  John  and  Robert,  with  attacking  Patrick  Mauld 
in  St.  Andrews  31  March  1635,"  and  died  June  1651.'  He 
married,  first,  Margaret  Lundie  of  Lundie  ;  and  second, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  Arnot  of  Balcormo,  and  widov/ 
of  David  Lentran  of  Newgrange,  who  died  18  June  1648,'" 
aged  seventy-six.     Had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  his  lieir. 

2.  Robert,  charged  with  his  father  and  brother  to  keeti 

the  peace  31  December  1634." 

3.  Catherine,  married  to  Dr.  Jolm  Douglas,   minister   of 

Orail. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  had 

4.  Alison,  married  to  Joseph  Douglas  of  Edrington. 

John  Lindsay  of  Wolmerston,  fined  3300  merks  by  Parlia- 
ment in  April  1647,  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  16  June 
1657,  in  the  lands  of  Wolmerston,  had  precept  from  Oliver 
Cromwell  as  heir  of  his  father  25  September  1657  in  same," 
and  died  in  February  1666  and  was  buried  at  Orail  on  20 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  3  February  1588-89.  ^  zbid.,  2.52.  ^  gt.  Andrews 
Tests.,  9  March  1616.  *  Ibid.,  11  October  1643.  *  Minutes  of  Evidence, 
98.  *  Ibid.,  349.  '  -Bfff-  Mag.  Sig.;  Minutes  of  Evidence,  253.  '^  F.  C. 
Reg.,  new  ser.,  v.  535.  ^  Minutes  of  Evidence,  2.56.  '"  Arnot  MS.  History, 
Lyon  Office.     "  P.  C.  Reg.,  new  ser.,  v.  4.52.      '-  Minutes  of  Evidence,  2WJ, 


414  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

of  said  month.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  David 
Lentran  of  Newgrange.  She  died  30  September  1687,'  and 
had  issue : — 

1.  Patrick,  his  heir. 

2.  John,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Worcester   fighting   for 

King  Oharles,  1651,  s.p. 

3.  David. 

4.  George,    married    Eupham,  daughter  of   John  Arnot, 

Commissary  Olerk  of  St.  Andrews,  and  relict  of  Martin, 
second  son  of  James  Oorstorphiue  of  Balcaithly. 

5.  James. 

6.  William. 

7.  Elisabeth,  married,  7  September  1600,  to  James  Oor- 

storphiue of  Nydie. 

Patrick  Lindsay  of  Wolmerston,  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Cromwellians  at  the  battle  of  Worcester  1651,  was  ap- 
pointed Commissary  of  St.  Andi-ews  1660,  and  died  13  March 
1689.  He  married  18  (contract  dated  17)  June  1657, 
Catherine,  only  daughter  of  Robert  Bethune  of  Bandon.- 
She  died  6  March  1730,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  his  heir. 

2.  William  of  Feddinch,  married,  1723,  Margaret,  daughter 

of  Ronald  Wemyss  of  Lathocker,  widow  of  James 
Moncriefl  of  Sauchope,  and  had  issue  a  son  William, 
and  three  daughters. 

3.  James,  baptized  19  January  1666.^ 

4.  Bohert,  baptized  12  August  1667. 

5.  George,  baptized  9  September  1673. 

6.  Patrick,  baptized  4  September  1674. 

7.  David,  baptized  12  September  1678. 

8.  Alexander,  baptized  26  April  1681. 

9.  Elisabeth,  married,  29  October  1685,  to  George  Seton 

of  Careston. 

10.  Margaret. 

11.  Heiten,  baptized  12  August  1663;  married,  14  July  1687, 

to  Mr.  John  Wood,  minister  of  St.  Andrews,  and  had 
issue. 

1  Arnot  MS.  History,  Lyon  Office.  ^  Minutes  of  Evidence,  257.  ^  All 
these  children  baptized  at  St.  Andrews. 


LINDSAY,  BAItL  OF  LINDSAY  115 

12.  Mury,  baptized  28  October  1670 ;  married,  14  August 

1694,  to  John  Oraigie  of  Dunbarnie,  and  had  issue. 

13.  Catherine,    baptized    9     August    1672 ;     married,    14 

September  1691,  to  Mr.  William  Hardie,  minister  of 
Crail,  afterwards  of  St.  Andrews ;  and  died  before 
1705. 

14.  Euphan,  baptized  22  May  1677. 

15.  Ann,  born  1680 ;  married,  23  January  1702,  to  Mr.  Robert 

Pairweather,  minister  of  Orail ;  and  died  June  1704, 
leaving  issue. 

John  Lindsay  of  Wolmerston,  after  this  called  Wor mis- 
ton,  born  14  January  1659 ;  admitted  Advocate  6  July  1681 ; 
Commissary  of  St.  Andrews;  was  cited  as  next  heir  to 
William  and  George  Lindsay  of  Pyotston,  in  a  process  of 
ranking  and  sale  of  that  estate,  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
George  Henry,  minister  of  Corstorphine,  in  which  decree 
was  pronounced  21  November  1699.'  He  executed  an  entail 
of  Wormiston  21  December  1692,'  and  died  23  September 
1715.  He  married,  22  June  1686  (contract  dated  8  and  22 
June  1686),  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  George  Haliburtou 
of  Denhead,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen ;  ^  she  was  born  2  January 
1665,  died  27  February  1751,  and  had  issue  :— 

1.  Patrick,  born  2,  died  8,  July  1688. 

2.  George,  his  heir. 

3.  John,  born  2  July  1694,  merchant,  Crail ;  died  12  October 

1751  at  Albany,  New  York  ;  married,  and  had  issue. 

4.  Patrick,  born  18  March  1699 ;  proclaimed  King  James 

at  St.  Andrews  in  1745,  and  was  executed  at  Brampton 
21  October  1746:  ancestor  of  the  Lindsays  of  Leith. 

5.  Agnes,  born  10  May  1687  ;  married,  at  Wormiston,  13 

June  1706,  to  John  Macgill  of  Kemback ;  and  died  at 
St.  Andrews  28  October  1770.     He  died  19  April  1762. 

6.  Catherine,  born  22  November  1689 ;  died,  unmarried, 

before  1706. 

George  Lindsay  of  Wormiston,  born  4  July  1691 ;  admitted 
Advocate  25  February  1713;  Commissary  of  St.  Andrews; 
was  served  heir  to  his  father  23  October  1716 ;  and  died  10 
February  1764.'    He  married  at  Cassingray,  12  September 

I  Minutes  of  Evidence,  2.33.    2 /6iU,  268.    ^  Ibid.,  mi.    '  Scots  Mag. 


416  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

1721  (contract  dated  31  August  1721),  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  Thomas  Bethune  of  Kilconquhar  ; '  she  died  14 
October  1782,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Joh7i,  born  5  August  1722,  died  15  September  1723. 

2.  Thomas,  born  7  October  1728,  died  young. 

3.  John,  of  Wormiston,  born  27  November  1731 ;  admitted 

Advocate  2  January  1755 ;  served  heir  to  his  father 
11  July  1764 ;  succeeded  to  Kilconquhar,  and  assumed 
the  name  of  Bethune  under  an  entail  of  his  maternal 
uncle,  David  Bethune,  2  October  1779 ;  and  died,  un- 
married, 25  May  1789. 

4.  David,  born  28  February  1733. 

5.  William,  born  5  September  1734,  captain  in  the  East 

India  Company's  navy. 

6.  Henry,  born  16  November  1735,  merchant  in  Edinburgh, 

succeeded  his  brother  John  in  Wormiston  1789,  and 
sold  the  same  to  his  brother  Patrick  in  1792.  He 
assumed  the  name  of  Bethune  in  1779 ;  was  served 
heir-male  to  William  Lindsay  of  Pyotstou  2  July 
1810;  and  died  at  Kilconquhar  11  March  1819,  aged 
eighty-three.  He  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Kyd,  merchant,  and  had  issue ;  and, 
secondly,  November  1761,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Martin  Eccles,  M.D.,  Edinburgh.  Slie  died  7  January 
1823.     Issue  by  first  man-iage  : — 

(1)  Rachel,  who  married,  at  Edinburgh,  8  September  17S7,  Lieu- 

tenant-General  James  Dickson,  H.E.I.C.S. 

Issue  by  second  marriage : — 

(2)  Martin  Eccles,  major  in  the   Army,   Deputy   Commissary 

General  of  the  Forces  in  North  Britain,  died  vitd  patris  at 
Edinburgh  22  July  1813.      He  married  Margaret  Augusta, 
daughter  of  General  James  Tovey,  and  had  issue  : — 
1.  Henry,  ninth  Earl  of  Lindsay. 
ii.  Alexander,  lieutenant  E.I.C.S.,  died  s.p. 
iii.  John  Scott,  died  s.p. 

Iv.  Ann  Craigie,  died,  unmarried,  2  May  1835. 
V.  Elizabeth  .Janet,  died,  unmarried,  4  June  1K37. 

vi.  a  daughter,  born  in  1792. 

vii.  Margaret    Caroline,    married,    25    December    1814,    to 
Patrick  Orr,  W.S. ;  she  died  4  August  1861 ;  he  died 
19  July  1848. 
viii.  Harriet,  married,   5  .Tune  1820,    to  Warren  Hastings 
Sands,  W.S. ;  he  died  1  February  187-1. 


'  Minutes  of  Evidence,  373. 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY  417 

ix.  George,  Lieutenant  R.N.,  died  s.p. 

(3)  John  Scott,  second  son,  apprentice  W.S.  1790. 

(4)  George,  Brigade  Major ;   married,   28  February  1807, , 

only  daughter  of  Forster  Hill  Forster  of  Forrest,  co.  Dublin. 

(5)  David  Sethune,  captain  4th  N.I.  Bengal ;   died  20  October 

1806. 

(6)  Elizabeth  Balcarres,  died  17  November  1793. 

(7)  Margaret,  died  at  Edinburgh  19  August  1792. 

(8)  Jane,  died  at  Portobello  28  June  1860,  aged  ninety-two. 

7.  George,  born  6  February  1737 ;  apprenticed  to  Henry 

Scrymgeour,  W.S.,  in  1754;  died  at  Havannah,  un- 
married, 9  September  1762. 

8.  Patrick,  of  Ooats,born  12  September  1745;  captain  of  an 

East  Indiaman ;  purchased  Wormiston  from  liis  brother 
Henry  8  June  1792 ; '  and  died  in  1823.  He  married,  at 
Edinburgh,  6  January  1790,  Mary,  daughter  of  James 
Ayton  of  Kippo  ;  she  died  8  November  1809,  and  had 
issue : — 

(1)  George,  born  6  February  1792. 
h)  James,  born  28  June  1793. 

(3)  Patrick,  born  8  August  1796. 

(4)  Alexander,  born  26  September  1797,  died  15  May  1799. 

(5)  David  Ayton  of  Wormiston,  born  31  December  1798 ;  died  5 

May  1872 ;  married,  in  1824,  Jane  Emilia,  daughter  of  John 
Ayton  of  Kippo,  Fife ;  she  died  22  November  1872,  and  had 
issue : — 

i.  David  Clark,  eleventh  Earl  of  Lindsay. 
11.  Alexander  Monypenny,  born  7  April  1836,  admitted 
Advocate  16  July  1861,  and  died  s.p-  22  March  1905. 
He  married,  13  November  1872,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Sprott  of  Brighouse,  Kirkcudbright ;  she 
died  in  1902. 
iii.  Jane,  married  to  Captain  Reeve,  and  died  in  1891. 
iv.  Mary,  died,  unmarried,  1885. 

V.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Edward  Cliffe,  and  had  issue. 
vi.  Emilia,  married,  29  April  1862,  to  Eric  Kudd  {see  title 
DuiFus),  and  died  2  December  1901.    He  died  3  January 
1868,  and  had  issue : — 

(i)  Eric  de  Siohlade  Sutherland  Sudd,  born  8  May 
1864;  married,  26  August  1903,  Jessie  For- 
rester, youngest  daughter  of  James  M'Arthur 
Moir  of  Hillfoot,  and  has  issue  :— 

a.  Eric  Sinclair  James  Sutherland,  born 

25  July  1904. 
6.  Ian  Forrester  Sutherland,  bom  13  July 
1906. 
(ii)  Henry  Ayton  Lindsay  Budd,  bom  9  June  1867. 


VOL.  V. 


1  Minutes  of  Evidence,  308. 

2d 


418  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

vii.  Margaret,  married,  in  1875,  to  Archibald  Koden  Hogg, 
Solicitor,  Edinburgh,  with  issue. 

(6)  Stuart,  born  14  July  1804. 

(7)  Henry  Bethune,  born  27  October  1809,  major  3rd  Bengal 

Cavalry,  died  22  June  1856,  married,  9  March  1837,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Colin  Campbell,  M.D.,  and  had  issue : — 

i.  Henry  George,  born  3  December  1843,  married,  in  1886, 
Jane  Edith,  daughter  of  Edward  Fisher  of  Spring- 
dale,  and  has  issue  : — 
(a)  Jane  Kathleen  Mary,  born  14  March  1888,  and 
(6)  Constance  Norah  Edith,   born  17  November 
1889. 
ii.  Edivard  Campbell,  born  7  March  1853,  died  unmarried, 

in  1892. 
iii.  Jessie  Frances. 
iv.  Emily  Florence  Henrietta. 

V.  Constance  Madelene  Helen,  married,  12  September  1877, 
to  Sharpies  Fisher  of  Springdale,  Huddersfield. 

(8)  Margaret,  born  8  January  1795 ;  married,  18  October  1839, 

to  James  Moncrieflf  Melville  of  Hanley,  W.S.,  and  died  in 
1863.  He  was  born  28  September  1793,  and  died  28  Sep- 
tember 1872. 

(9)  Elizabeth,  born  6  October  1790. 

(10)  Mary  Ann  Leslie,  born  19  November  1800. 

(11)  Anne  Alice,  born  27  May  1802. 

9.  Anne,  born  9  September  1723. 

10.  Margaret,  born  10  September  1724,  died  29  January 

1725. 

11.  Catherine,  born  17  October  1725,  died  13  November 

1727. 

12.  Alison,  born  12  April  1727. 

13.  Elizabeth,  born  5  June  1730. 

14.  Agnes,  born  11  June  1739,  died  19  May  1741. 

15.  Bethune,  born  1  April  1742,  major,  died  at  Falmouth 

1770. 

XVIII.  and  IX.  Sir  Henry  Lindsay  Bethune,  Baronet,  of 
Kilconquhar,  de  jure  ninth  Earl  of  Lindsay,  eighth  Viscount 
Garnock,  and  eighteenth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  born 
12  April  1787,  assumed  the  surname  of  Bethune  for  estate 
of  Kilconquhar,  and  was  knighted  20  July  1832.  He  entered 
the  East  India  Company's  service,  and  was  sent  to  Persia 
to  assist  Abbas  Mirza,  the  Orown  Prince,  in  organising  the 
artillery  of  that  country.  He  afterwards  was  the  accredited 
agent  at  the  Court  at  Teheran,  and  was  created  for  his 
services  a  Baronet  of  the  United  Kingdom  on  7  March  1836. 
In  1839  he  became,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Patrick  Lindsay,  de 


LINDSAY,  EARL  OP  LINDSAY  419 

jure  ninth  Earl,  and  died  at  Teheran  19  February  1851. 
He  married,  at  St.  James's,  Westminster,  9  July  1822,  Ooutts, 
daughter  of  John  Trotter  of  Dyrham  Park ;  she  died  at 
Kensington  31  December  1877,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  John,  tenth  Earl. 

2.  Henry   James   Hamilton,  born  8  June  1834,  died  at 

Marseilles  5  July  1862,  s.p. 

3.  Martin  William,  born  17  June  1843,  died  15  September 

1859,  s.p. 

4.  Anne  Catherine,  born  3  August  1823,  married,  29  April 

1856,  to  John  Thomas  Campbell,  only  son  of  Major 
John  Campbell  of  the  74th  Foot,  and  died  23  March 
1903,  leaving  issue. 

5.  Steivart  Lindsay,  married,  7  November  1848,  to  Hector, 

third  Earl  of  Norbury,  who  died  26  December  1873 ; 
she  died  5  March  1904,  leaving  issue. 

6.  Caroline  Felicie,  born  6  August  1828,  died,  unmarried, 

30  January  1891. 

7.  Coutts,  born   14  April   1839,  married,  25  July    1878, 

James  Stuart  Trotter,  lieutenant  R.N.,  third  son  of 
Archibald  Trotter  of  Dreghorn. 

8.  Charlotte  Jane,  died  unmarried  28  September  1855. 

XIX.  and  X.  John  Trotter,  tenth  Earl  of  Lindsay, 
born  3  January  1827,  established  his  right  to  the  honours 
before  the  House  of  Lords  on  5  April  1878,  was  elected  a 
Representative  Peer  June  1885,  and  died  s.p.  at  Ealconquhar 
12  May  1894.  He  married,  18  July  1858,  Jeanne  Eudoxie 
Marie,  daughter  of  Mons.  Jacques  Victor  Duval  of  Bordeaux ; 
she  died  at  Queen^s  Gate,  London,  24  June  1897. 

XX.  and  XI.  David  Clark  Bbthune,  eleventh  Earl  of 
Lindsay,  born  18  April  1832,  succeeded  his  cousin  1894, 
married,  15  August  1866,  Emily  Marian,  daughter  of  Robert 
Crosse  of  Doctors'  Commons,  and  widow  of  Captain  Edmund 
Charles  Barnes,  of  H.M.  St.  Helena  Regiment,  and  has 
issue : — 

1.  Reginald  Bethune,  Viscount  Garnock,  born  18  May 
1867,  captain  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire  Imperial 
Yeomanry  1905,  late  major  8th  Hussars,  served  in 
South    Africa    1901-2,    married,    16    October    1892, 


420  LINDSAY,  EARL  OF  LINDSAY 

Beatrice  Mary,  elder  daughter  of  John  Shaw  of  Wel- 
burn  Hall,  Yorkshire. 

2.  Archibald  Lionel,  born  14  August  1872;  married,  31 

January    1900,  Ethel,  daughter   of  William   Austin 
Tucker  of  Boston,  U.S.A.,  and  has  issue, 
William  Tucker,  born  28  April  1901. 

3.  Muriel  Maud  Stewart,  born  1  August  1874 ;  married, 

30  September  1896,  to  Watkin  James  Yuille  S.  Watkins 
of  Shotton  Hall,  Shropshire,  and  has  issue. 

Creations. — Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  1445 ;  Viscount 
of  Garnock,  Lord  Kilbirnie,  Kingsburn,  and  Drumry,  26 
November  1703;  Earl  of  Lindsay  and  Lord  Parbroath,  8 
May  1633. 

Arms  (not  recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Gules,  a  fess 
chequy  argent  and  azure,  for  Lindsay;  in  chief  three  mullets 
argent,  for  Mure  of  Abercorn. 

Orest. — A  swan,  with  wings  expanded  proper. 

Supporters. — Two  griffins  gules,  armed  and  membei'ed  or. 

Motto. — Live  but  dreid ;  and  on  a  scroll  proceeding  out 
of  the  helmet,  Je  ayme. 

[f.  j.  g.] 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 


HE  surname  Livingston 
has  been  variously  de- 
rived, and  a  Celtic  origin 
has  been  ascribed  to  it 
by  a  recent  writer.'  It 
is  probable,  however, 
that  the  family  here 
dealt  with  was  of  Saxon 
origin.  Leving,  or  Leu- 
ing,  appears  to  have 
settled  in  Scotland  under 
King  Alexander  i.,  and 
certain  lands  near  Lin- 
lithgow granted  to  him 
became  the  vill  or  town 
of  Leving  or  Levington. 
There  was  also  a  Lev- 
ington in  the  West  of  Scotland,  and  Livilands  (anciently 
Levinglands),  near  Stirling,  is  obviously  the  lands  of  Lev- 
ing. It  appears  that  the  church  of  the  vill  of  Leving  had 
been  gifted  by  Leving  himself  to  the  abbot  and  canons  of 
Holyrood,  saving  the  rights  of  the  see  of  St.  Andrews.^ 
The  date  of  the  charter  is  uncertain.  Singularly  enough, 
the  church  of  Livingston  is  not  mentioned  in  King  David's 
great  charter  to  Holyrood,^  but  that  the  original  grant  was 
made  before  this  confirming  -charter  of  the  lands,  rights, 
and  privileges  of  the  abbey  seems  to  be  proved  by  another 
charter  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andi-ews,'  which  includes  the 
church  ol  Livingston  with  half  a  carucate  of  land,  and  is 

1  The  late  Dr.  Alexander  Macbain  of  Inverness  ;  David  Livingstone, 
the  famous  African  missionary  and  traveller  was  descended  from  the 
Mac-an-Leighs  of  Appin,  followers  of  the  house  of  Appin.  ^  Holyrood 
Charters,  10.    ^  Ibid.,  1.     *  Ibid.,  2. 


422  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

witnessed  by  Tliurstan,  son  of  Leving.^  This  Tliurstan  con- 
firms his  father's  gift  (with  the  addition  of  a  toft  to  the  half 
carucate  of  land  previously  granted)  in  free  and  perpetual 
alms  '  sicut  pater  mens  Us  dedit.'  Alexander  and  William, 
sons  of  Thurstan,  are  witnesses  to  a  charter  in  the  reign  of 
KingWilliam,^  but  here  the  line  is  broken.  Douglas^  is  clearly 
wrong  in  making  Thurstan's  son  Alexander  the  father  of 
Sir  William  Livingston  of  Gorgyn,  who  was  not  a  knight, 
and  whose  charter  of  Gorgyn  is  dated  1328,  not  1263,  while 
the  true  date  of  the  Lennox  charters  witnessed  by  Sir 
William  Livingston  (son  of  the  Laird  of  Gorgyn)  is  1356, 
instead  of  1270  as  given  by  Douglas.'  These  errors  vitiate 
the  descent  attributed  to  the  Livingstons  of  Livingston,  but 
there  need  be  little  doubt  that  from  this  family  came  the 
ancestors  of  the  Earls  of  Linlithgow.  Tlie  Ragman  Boll 
contains  the  names  of  Sir  Andrew  and  Sir  Archibald  de 
Livingston,  both  of  whom  attended  the  Parliament  of 
Berwick-on-Tweed  28  August  1296.  Sir  Andrew  was  Sheriff 
of  Lanark,  and  Sir  Archibald  Sheriff  of  Linlithgow,  and 
afterwards  of  Stirling,  and  these  Livingstons  were  probably 
near  relatives.*  As  Sheriff  of  Stirling  Sir  Archibald  held 
an  inquisition  in  1304  on  the  lands  of  the  deceased  Sir  John 
de  Oalentir,  which  were  afterwards  forfeited  by  Sir  Patrick 
Oallendar,  and  coming  into  the  possession  of  Sir  William 
Livingston,  Sir  Archibald's  kinsman,  gave  the  territorial 
designation  of  Oallendar  to  this  branch  of  the  family.  Sir 
Andrew  Livingston,  Sheriff  of  Lanark,  married  Elena, 
whose  surname  is  unknown.*    By  her  he  had  a  son, 

William  Livingston,'  who,  before  1328,  acquired  the  lands 
of  Gorgyn  near  Edinburgh.    In  a  charter  granting  to  the 

'  Sir  Archibald  Lawrie,  in  fixing  the  date  of  Leving's  gift  near  the  close 
of  David's  reign  (Early  Scottish  Charters,  331),  has  overlooked  the  second 
charter  which,  as  he  remarks,  was  granted  before  King  David  gave  the 
great  charter  to  Holyrood,  from  which  it  differs  in  some  details  (ibid.,  336). 
Hugh,  son  of  Leving,  appears  in  two  charters  dated  circd  1270  as  having 
held  the  lands  of  Balbard  (now  Balbarton)  in  Fife  from  the  Abbey  of  Dun- 
fermline; Beg.  de  Dunf.,  212,  213.  '  Liber  Prior atiLS  de  S.  Andree,  180. 
'  Peerage,  ii.  123.  *  Fraser,  The  Lennox,  ii.  410-411.  ^  Mr.  Bain  describes 
Sir  Andrew's  seal  as  follows:  '  Lozenge  shape,  a  wolf  (?)  passant  to  sinister, 
a  tree  behind.'  Sir  Archibald's  homage  seal  has  been  lost,  but  the  frag- 
ments attached  to  an  indenture  of  his  as  Sheriff  of  Linlithgow  bear  the 
figure  of  a  Bacchante  (?)  with  a  thyrsis  in  her  left  hand ;  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii. 
327.     "  Livingston  Book,  9.    '  Beg.  de  Newbottle,  34. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW         423 

monks  of  Newbottle  the  liberty  of  grinding  any  grain  grown 
on  tlie  lands  of  Easter  Oraig  at  his  mill  of  Gorgyn,  lie  states 
that  he  grants  this  privilege  for  the  weal  of  his  soul  and 
the  souls  of  Margaret  his  wife  and  their  children,  as  well 
as  for  the  weal  of  the  souls  of  his  father  Andrew,  his  mother 
Elena,  and  all  his  predecessors  and  successors.'  In  this 
charter  he  is  designated  '  dominus  de  Drumry.'  *  By  his 
wife  Margaret  he  had  a  son  and  heir,' 

Sir  William  Livingston,  founder  of  the  house  of  Oal- 
lendar.  He  was  Sheriff  of  Haddington  in  1339,"  and  in  the 
following  year  he  was  one  of  the  Scottish  hostages  sent  to 
England  as  security  for  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  then  a 
prisoner.^  He  must  have  been  released  shortly  afterwards, 
as  he  was  at  the  siege  of  Stirling  by  the  Steward  of  Scot- 
land in  1341,  the  Chamberlain's  account  for  1342  showing 
that  160  marts  were  sent  to  him  during  the  siege,  doubt- 
less for  the  subsistence  of  the  men  under  him."  Dui'ing  the 
period  of  the  same  account  (22  May  1341  to  11  June  1342) 
he  went  abroad  on  the  business  of  the  kingdom,  and  was 
paid  a  sum  of  £6,  13s.  4d.  for  loss  sustained  by  him  in  his 
equipment  for  the  journey.'  In  1345-46  he  obtained  a  grant 
of  the  barony  of  Oallendar  in  the  county  of  Stirling,  then  in 
the  hands  of  the  Crown  by  the  forfeiture  of  Patrick  de 
Oallendar,  'whose  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Christian,  he 
took  to  wife  the  better  to  fortify  his  title  thereto.'^  Liv- 
ingston shared  the  fate  of  King  David  at  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross,  17  October  1346,  being  taken  prisoner  by 
the  English,  and  it  was  probably  before  the  battle  com- 
menced that  he  was  knighted  by  the  King.  Released  shortly 
afterwards,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  to 

1  Beg.  de  Newbottle,  34.  ^  Douglas  says  that  in  an  old  manuscript 
account  of  the  family  he  is  designed  of  Easter  Wemyss,  and  that  he 
married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Erskine  of  Erskine.  ^  John  Livingston 
of  Drumry,  who  entered  into  an  agreement  with  Symon  Chapman,  a 
burgess  of  Lanark  in  1364  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  vol.  56)  may  have  been  a 
second  son,  who  got  Drumry  from  his  brother  Sir  William  when  the 
latter  obtained  Oallendar  and  Kilsyth.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  family 
of  Drumry  and  East  "Wemyss.  *  Exch.  Bolls,  i.  472.  "^  Fcedera,  v.  200, 
202,  268.  «  Exch.  Bolls,  ii.  513.  '  Ibid.,  507.  ^  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  275. 
The  descendants  of  this  marriage  quartered  the  arms  of  Calendar— a 
bend  betwixt  six  billets  or  on  a  field  sable— with  those  of  Livingstone, 
argent,  three  cinquefoils  within  a  double  tressure  flowered  and  counter- 
flowered  with  fleur-de-lys  vert  (Nisbet's  Heraldry,  ii.  19). 


424  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

negotiate  for  the  ransom  of  King  David,  and  had  a  safe- 
conduct  from  Edward  iii.  (7  December  1347)  to  travel  to 
London  with  a  suitable  retinue  for  the  purpose  of  conferring 
with  the  royal  prisoner.  The  negotiations  fell  through  at 
that  time,  but  were  renewed  in  July  1354.  In  a  list  of 
hostages  embodied  in  the  preliminary  articles  of  the  treaty, 
the  eighth  name  is  William,  son  of  Sir  William  Livingston 
of  Oallendar.'  Sir  William  himself  affixed  his  seal  to  the 
treaty  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  5  October  1357,  by  which  peace 
was  concluded,  and  the  King  restored  to  his  country.  One 
of  the  hostages  for  the  payment  of  the  King's  ransom  of 
100,000  merks  was  Patrick,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  William 
Livingston,  he  having  apparently  been  substituted  for  his 
younger  brother  William.  Patrick  is  supposed  to  have  died 
in  England,  as  nothing  more  is  known  of  him.  In  1358-59 
Sir  William  Livingston  was  Sheriff  of  Lanark,*  and  on  13 
October  1362  he  obtained  from  the  King  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Kilsyth,  which  on  the  forfeiture  of  his  father- 
in-law  had  been  donated  to  Malcolm  Fleming,  Earl  of 
Wigton,  and  conveyed  by  him  to  Robert  de  Vail,  whose 
daughter  and  heiress  dying  in  England,  the  lands  re- 
verted to  the  Crown.'  Sir  William  died  prior  to  30 
November  1364. 

By  his  wife  Christian  de  Callendar  he  had  five  sons  : — 

1.  Patrick,  whose  fate  is  mentioned  above. 

2.  William,  who  succeeded. 

3.  John,  who  succeeded  his  brother. 

4.  Walter.* 

5.  William.^ 

William  Livingston  of  Callendar  is  said  by  Douglas  to 
have  been  the  only  surviving  son  and  successor  of  his 
father,  and  to  have  been  succeeded  by  his  only  son  John.  The 
extreme  improbability  of  this  statement,  in  view  of  what 
is  known  of  John's  career,  induces  Mr.  E.  B.  Livingston  to 
remark  that  it  is  more  likely  that  Sir  John,  instead  of  being 
the  son  of  the  younger  Sir  William,  was  an  elder  brother,  and 
that  he,  and  not  the  latter,  succeeded  to  the  Callendar  estates 
on  the  decease  of  the  senior  Sir  William."     As,  however, 

'  Fcedera,  v.  792.  2  Exch.  Rolls,  i.  581.  ^  neg,  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  vol.  22. 
^  Livingston  Book,  12.    '  Ibid.    *  Ibid. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  425 

the  custumars  of  Edinburgh,  in  their  account  rendered  on  30 
November  1364,  include  in  their  expenditure  a  payment  of 
£3, 6s.  8d.  made  to  William  of  Levyngistoun  de  Kalenter,  by 
gift  of  the  King,  towards  the  funeral  of  his  father,'  it 
would  appear  from  the  territorial  designation  here  given 
to  William  that  he  had  succeeded  his  father  as  Laird  of 
Oallendar,  and  therefore  was  the  eldest  surviving  son. 
He  probably  died  unmarried,  but  at  what  time  is  not 
known.*  A  Lennox  charter,  confirmed  by  David  ii.  26 
January  1371,^  is  witnessed  by  William  de  Lewynstoun, 
miles,  but  the  original  charter  is  undated,  and  as  the 
grantee,  Donald,  sixth  Earl  of  Lennox,  died  in  or  before 
the  year  1364,'  it  is  clear  this  witness  was  the  preceding 
Laird  of  CaUendar.  There  is  no  evidence  that  his  son  was 
knighted. 

Sir  John  Livingston  of  Oallendar,  who  succeeded,  is  stated 
by  the  Peerage  writers  to  have  been  the  son  of  the  previous 
Laird,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  he  was  a  younger  brother.* 
He  had  succeeded  to  the  family  estates  before  his  second 
marriage  in  1381,  and  was  knighted  between  that  date  and 
13  February  1389-90,  when  he  appears  with  the  title  as  an 
arbiter  in  a  dispute  between  the  Abbot  of  Oambuskenneth 
and  William  Fentoun.*  In  the  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in 
January  1399,  appointing  the  Duke  of  Rothesay  King's 
Lieutenant  for  three  years.  Sir  John  Livingston  is  named  as 
one  of  the  Duke's  Council.'  He  appears  to  have  been  among 
the  feudal  Barons  whose  support  to  the  Orown  was  secured 
by  the  payment  of  annuities  out  of  the  Royal  Exchequer. 
Sir  John  was  one  of  the  auditors  of  the  accounts  of  custu- 
mars and  bailies  in  the  beginning  of  July  1402,  and  of  the 
account  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Chamberlain  of  Scot- 
land, on  the  13  of  the  same  month.'  He  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Homildon  HiU,  14  September  1402. 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  ii.  128.  ^  Douglas  says  he  died  in  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  Kobert  ii.,  but  no  proof  is  cited.  ^  jigg,  Mag.  Sig.,  i.  No.  371.  *  The 
Lennox,  i.  243.  '  A  difficulty  arises  from  a  William  of  Livingston  being 
named  as  an  uncle  of  John's  sou  Archibald  after  the  death  of  John,  in  a 
letter  of  curatory  said  to  be  dated  in  1400  {Acta  Doni.  Cone,  MS.  xviii.  90), 
but  this  may  be  explained  by  two  brothers  having  the  same  Christian 
name,  which  was  not  unusual  at  the  period.  "  Cart,  of  Cambuskenneth, 
259.    7  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  I.  572.    «  Exch.  Rolls,  iii.  539,  559. 


426  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

Sir  John  married,  first,  a  daughter  (name  unknown)  of 
John  Menteith  of  Kerse,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons : — 

1.  Sir  Alexander,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Robert,  ancestor  of  the  first  family  of  Livingston  of 

Westquarter  and  Kinnaird.' 

3.  John,  ancestor  of  the  Livingstons  of  Barnton,  etc. 

4.  James,  who  is  mentioned  as  evading  the  customs  of 

Linlithgow  in  the  export  of  wool  in  1416-17.^ 
Sir  John  married,  secondly  (contract  15  August  1381), 
Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Dalkeith,  who 
survived  him  and  married  John  Gordon  of  that  Ilk,  without 
issue. ^    By  her  he  had  a  son  : — 

5.  William,  ancestor  of  the  Viscounts  of  Kilsyth.     (See 

that  title.) 

Sir  Alexander  Livingston  of  Oallendar,  the  first  of  his 
family  to  attain  a  position  of  power  and  influence  in  the 
governaaent  of  Scotland,  had  a  share  in  the  negotiations 
for  the  release  of  James  i.  from  captivity  in  England,  and 
was  knighted  for  his  services.  He  sat  on  the  assize  at 
Stirling,  27  May  1425,  which  condemned  Murdoch,  Duke  of 
Albany,  his  son  and  father-in-law,  the  aged  Earl  of  Lennox. 
He  continued  to  enjoy  the  royal  favour  till  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  King  by  Sir  Robert  Graham  and  his  accomplices. 
The  possession  and  governorship  of  the  young  King  then 
became  the  object  of  the  two  contending  factions  in  the 
kingdom,  one  of  which  was  led  by  Sir  "William  Orichton, 
Governor  of  Edinburgh  Oastle,  and  the  other  by  Sir  Alex- 
ander Livingston.  The  latter  had  the  advantage  of  the 
Queen-mother's  friendship  and  support,  and  through  her 
influence  (if  not  by  the  stratagem  with  which  she  is 
credited  by  Boece  of  concealing  her  son  in  a  chest,  and 

1  '  Robert  de  Leuingstone  de  la  Calenter'  witnesses  two  notarial  agree- 
ments, dated  10  December  1412  and  21  January  1426  {Cart,  of  Carnbus- 
kenneth,  114,  115,  300),  at  which  periods  Sir  Alexander  Livingston  was 
undoubtedly  Laird  of  Callendar.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  iv.  270.  ^  These  facts 
are  borne  out  by  original  writs  at  Duntreath,  naming  both  her  husbands. 
Cf.  also  Livingston  Book,  13 ;  vol.  iv.  of  this  worli,  518.  From  1418  till 
1422  the  custumars'  accounts  show  that  she  was  paid  her  terce  of  Sir 
John  Livingston's  pension  from  the  customs  of  Linlithgow,  Sir  John's 
eldest  son  and  heir  receiving  two-thirds  during  that  period,  after  which 
both  pensions  disappear  from  the  accounts  till  1446,  when  the  full  pay- 
ment to  Sir  Alexander  is  resumed  and  continued  till  his  death  (ExcJi, 
Rolls,  iii.  316  ;  iv.  318,  364  ;  v.  224). 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  427 

taking  him  to  Stirling  from  Leith  by  water)  James  ii. 
was  removed  to  Stirling  Oastle,  and  placed  in  the  custody 
of  Livingston,  who  was  Governor.  This  took  place  before  13 
March  1439,  when  the  Estates  passed  measures  obviously 
directed  against  Livingston's  rival  Orichton.'  The  following 
few  months  witnessed  a  series  of  remarkable  occurrences. 
Fear  of  the  King's  Lieutenant,  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of 
Douglas,  and  fourth  Duke  of  Touraine,  led  to  a  coalition  of 
the  parties  of  Orichton  and  Livingston,  the  former  surrender- 
ing the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  receiving  the  office  of 
Chancellor  of  the  Kingdom,  while  the  latter  retained  pos- 
session of  the  young  King's  person.  The  Queen  was 
evidently  no  party  to  this  arrangement,  and  to  strengthen 
her  position  she  married  Sir  James  Stewart,  the  Black 
Knight  of  Lorn.  Livingston,  however,  took  prompt 
measures  to  frustrate  any  scheme  the  Queen  may  have 
had  to  free  her  son  from  bondage.  On  3  August  1439  he 
and  his  son  James  forcibly  invaded  her  chamber  in  Stirling 
Castle,  and  had  her  removed  to  another  room  as  a  prisoner, 
while  her  husband  and  his  brother  William  Stewart  were 
also  seized  and  confined  in  the  castle  dungeons.  The  Asloan 
MS.^  says  that  Livingston  put  the  Stewarts  '  in  pittis  and 
bollit  thaim.' '-  The  outrage  committed  on  the  Queen 
showed  the  length  Livingston  was  prepared  to  go,  and  he 
was  powerful  enough  to  dictate  the  terms  of  an  agreement 
with  her,  which  was  sanctioned  by  a  general  council  held 
at  Stirling  4  September  1439."  The  Oastle  of  Stirling  and 
the  Queen's  allowance  were  surrendered  by  her  for  the 
King's  maintenance.  It  was  stipulated  that  she  was  to 
have  access  to  her  son  in  the  presence  of  unsuspected  per- 
sons, and  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  Sir  Alexander 
Livingston  he  was  to  be  restored  to  her.  The  Queen 
further  declared  that  she  remitted  to  the  Livingstons  all 
the  rancour  which  she  had  wrongly  conceived  against 
them,  and  that  she  was  satisfied  that  they  had  imprisoned 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  V.  Preface  1.  *  Pp.  3,  34.  ^  This  expression  has  been 
supposed  to  indicate  some  atrocity  on  Livingston's  part.  Mr.  Burnett 
suggests  '  manacling '  as  the  meaning  of  '  bollit,'  from  the  Belgian  hoei, 
a  shackle  {Exch.  Rolls,  v.  Preface  liii),  but  it  simply  means  that  the 
prisoners  were  put  in  a  '  bole '  or  '  boal,'  an  old  Scots  word  for  'hole '  fre- 
quently used  in  writings  of  the  period.  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary 
gives  as  the  meaning  of  '  bole,'  a  square  aperture,  a  press  without  a  door, 
etc.     *  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  276 ;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  54. 


428  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

lier  from  motives  of  loyalty,  and  out  of  zeal  for  their 
sovereign's  safety,  and  engaged  that  neither  Livingston 
nor  any  of  his  friends  should  at  any  future  time  be  brought 
into  trouble  for  their  share  in  these  transactions.'  Chan- 
cellor Orichton  is  said  to  have  been  displeased  with  the 
new  arrangement,  and  to  have  kidnapped  the  King  in 
Stirling  Park  in  order  to  obtain  from  his  former  rival 
more  favourable  terms  for  himself  and  his  friends,  in 
which  he  succeeded.  In  any  event,  both  parties  combined 
to  put  down  the  young  Earl  of  Douglas,  who  was  arrested 
in  Edinburgh  Castle,  24  November  1440,  and  beheaded,  but 
no  forfeiture  of  title  or  estates  followed  his  execution,  in 
consequence,  it  is  alleged,  of  an  understanding  between 
Livingston  and  Orichton  and  James,  Earl  of  Avondale,  heir- 
male  to  the  earldom  of  Douglas.  An  alliance  between  this 
Earl's  son,  William,  after  he  succeeded  his  father,  and 
Sir  Alexander  Livingston,  led  to  a  coalition  between  the 
Chancellor  and  Bishop  Kennedy,  and  to  another  siege  of 
Edinburgh  Castle,  which  was  again  unsuccessfully  defended 
by  Orichton  against  Livingston.  The  office  of  Justiciary 
of  Scotland  appears  to  have  been  held  by  Livingston  iu 
1444.'  But  the  marriage  of  the  King  in  July  1449  was 
quickly  followed  by  the  sudden  downfall  of  the  Livingstons, 
which  occurred  only  a  few  weeks  after  the  promotion  of 
Sir  Alexander's  eldest  son  to  the  office  of  Great  Chamber- 
lain of  Scotland.  Father  and  son,  together  with  a  younger 
son,  Alexander,  Captain  of  Methven  Castle,  Robert  Living- 
ston, Comptroller,  and  a  number  of  other  relatives,  friends, 
and  adherents  were  arrested,  and  some  of  them  imprisoned 
in  the  fortress  of  Blackness.  They  were  arraigned  before  a 
Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  19  January  1450,  and  on  the 
22  Alexander  Livingston,  younger  son  of  Sir  Alexander,  and 
the  Comptroller,  were  executed,  the  others  being  attainted 
and  imprisoned  in  Dumbarton  Castle.  The  precise  charges 
brought  against  the  Livingstons  are  unknown,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  the  treasonable  imprisonment  of  the  Queen-mother 
in  1439  was  one  of  them.  The  possessions  of  Sir  Alexander 
at  this  time  must  have  been  considerable,  as  in  addition  to 
the  patrimonial  estates  of  Callendar  and  Kilsyth,  which 
were  given  to  the  Queen,  there  were  also  forfeited  the 
1  Exch.  Rolls,  ii.  Preface,  liv.     ^  ma.,  v.  249. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  429 

lands  of  Oatscleuch,  in  the  barony  of  Herbertsliire,'  the 
lands  of  Terrinterran,  part  of  Kippen,  Broominch,  etc.* 
Some  of  the  estates  forfeited  were  bestowed  upon  the  Earl 
of  Douglas,  which  excites  a  suspicion  of  treachery  on  his 
part  towards  Sir  Alexander  Livingston.  After  the  Earl's 
assassination  on  22  February  1452,  the  Livingstons  were 
restored  to  the  royal  favour,  but  Sir  Alexander  had  died 
in  the  interval,  between  4  July  and  6  November  1451.' 

By  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  James  Dundas  of  Dundas,  he  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters : — 

1.  James,  first  Lord  Livingston. 

2.  Alexander   of   Phildes   or  Fildes,    in  the   lordship  of 

Methven,  Captain  of  Methven  Castle  and  Constable 
of  Stirling  Castle,  who  was  executed  22  January 
1450.  His  forfeited  estate  of  Phildes  was  granted 
to  Alexander  Napier,  Comptroller,  for  his  faithful 
service  as  servant  of  the  Queen-mother,  when 
she  was  treasonably  imprisoned  by  Sir  Alexander 
Livingston,  his  son  James,  and  their  accomplices." 
This  Alexander  Livingston  married  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Adam  Hepburn  of  Craigs,  second 
son  of  Adam,  Master  of  Hailes,'  and  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  Livingstons  of  Dunipace. 

3.  Janet,  married  to  Sir  Robert  Bruce  of  Airth.' 

4.  Elizabeth. 

I.  James  Livingston  of  Callendar  was  Captain  of  Stirling 
Castle  prior  to  1435,'  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  person  in 
1444,^  and  before  29  June  1448  he  was  promoted  to  the 
office  of  Great  Chamberlain  of  Scotland."  Arrested  along 
with  his  father  and  brother  a  few  weeks  after  the  marriage 
of  James  ii.,  attainder  of  his  estates  was  proclaimed  19 
January  1450.  His  lands  of  Oulter  in  Lanarkshire  were 
granted  to  the  Earl  of  Douglas,'"  Calyn,  and  Callander  in 
Menteith  to  the  Earl  of  Craufurd,"  and  Lenturk  in  Fife  to 
the  King's  familiar  esquire  John  Schereinwood."  Living- 
ston, however,  soon  made  his  peace  with  the  King,  and  by 

•  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  26  July  1450.  2  Ibid.,  i  December  1451.  3  75^^^ 
*  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  7  March  1449-50.  ^  ma.,  18  November  1528.  "  The 
Bruces  and  the  Comyns,  319.  '  Exch.  Bolls,  iv.  658  ;  v.  112.  *  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  21  March  1444.  ^  Ibid,  i"  Ibid.,  22  May  1450.  "  Ibid.,  6  July  1451. 
12  Ibid.,  2  December  1458. 


430  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

Martinmas  1451  he  is  again  found  in  a  position  of  trust  as 
Keeper  of  Urquhart  and  Inverness  Oastles.'  A  furtlier 
token  of  royal  favour  was  his  appointment  in  1453  as  one 
of  the  Commissioners  to  negotiate  for  the  cessation  of  the 
war  with  England,'  and  some  time  before  July  1454  he  was 
reinstated  in  the  office  of  Great  Chamberlain,^  with  which 
he  combined  that  of  Master  of  the  Household.  A  still 
higher  honour  was  conferred  upon  him  before  7  July  1455  * 
by  his  creation  as  a  Peer  under  the  title  of  LORD  LIV- 
INGSTON OF  OALLENDAR,  and  his  estates  having  been 
restored  to  him  along  with  those  of  his  father,  they  were 
by  a  charter  of  confirmation,  granted  30  April  1458,  erected 
into  a  free  barony/  Lord  Livingston  received  a  charter 
in  1464  of  the  lands  of  Baldoran  in  the  county  of  Stirling, 
which  was  no  doubt  the  Baldoran  in  the  earldom  of  Lennox 
which  he  resigned  at  Inverness  before  1  September  of  that 
year  in  favour  of  John,  Lord  Darnley.'  During  the  minority 
of  James  in.  Lord  Livingston  was  employed  as  one  of  the 
Commissioners  in  negotiating  the  prolongation  of  the  truce 
with  England,  which  was  finally  settled  12  December  1465 
by  a  treaty  signed  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne.'  On  9  July  1466 
Lord  Livingston  joined  Lord  Boyd  in  a  conspiracy  to  secure 
possession  of  the  King's  person  in  a  way  not  unlike  that  by 
which  he  and  his  father  obtained  control  over  James  ii.  in 
1439,  and  apparently  with  equal  success.  At  the  Parlia- 
ment of  9  October  1466,  it  was  agreed  to  direct  the  Scottish 
ambassadors  then  in  England,  of  whom  Lord  Livingston 
was  one,  to  treat  for  the  marriage  of  the  King.^  He  wit- 
nessed a  series  of  Boyd  charters  dated  26  April  1467,"  and 
died  before  7  November  of  the  same  year,  when  his  son  was 
served  heir  to  him.'°  His  wife  Marian,"  wlio  survived  him, 
has  not  been  identified.  Prom  a  claim  by  her  to  a  terce  of 
the  lands  of  Hasilliead,  13  May  1471,"  it  would  appear  that 
she  was  then  the  widow  of  a  former  owner  of  that  estate. 
She  died  between  4  June "  and  20  October  1478,  at  which 
latter  date  her  daughter  Lady  Crichton  and  Sir  Alexander 
Fraser  are  named  as  her  executors."  In  the  Comptroller's 
accounts  for  the  period  from  24  September  1449  to  7  August 

I  Exch.  Bolls,  T.  639.  ^  Fcedera,  xi.  319.  3  Exch.  Rolls,  v.  609.  *  Ibid., 
vi.  1.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid.,  1  September  1464.  '  Fosdera,  xi.  453 
ct  seq.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  85.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  '"  Kilsyth  Charters. 
^^  Acta  And.,  5i.     ^^  Ibid., 11.    " /bicf.,  54.      ^*  Acta  D0771.  Cone,  15. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  431 

1450,  credit  is  taken  for  a  sum  of  £66,  13s.  4d.  received 
from  Tliomas  of  Berwick  for  a  certain  compensation  for 
James  of  Livingston,  his  son-in-law,  agreed  upon  between 
the  Lords  of  Council  and  the  said  Thomas.'  This  Thomas 
was  one  of  the  custumars  of  Edinburgh,'  but  whether  his 
son-in-law  was  James,  afterwards  Lord  Livingston,  is  not 
certain.  The  date  of  the  payment  mentioned  above  corre- 
sponds with  the  sudden  fall  of  the  Livingstons,  and  that  is 
all  that  can  be  said. 

By  his  wife  Marian  Lord  Livingston  had  tliree  sons  and 
three  daughters : — 

1.  Jambs,  who  succeeded  as  second  Lord  Livingston. 

2.  Alexander,  who  was  probably  father  of  the  third  Lord 

Livingston. 

3.  Mr.  David,  rector  of  Ayr  and  afterwards  Provost  of 

Lincluden,  is  described  as  a  brother  of  James  (second) 
Lord  Livingston,  and  acted  as  the  latter's  curator.^ 

4.  Elisabeth,  wife  of  John,  Earl  of  Ross  and  Lord  of  the 

Isles. 

5.  EupJiemia,  who  was  married  (before  2  April  1472 ')  to 

Malcolm,  son  and  heir  of  Robert,  Lord  Fleming,  on 
whose  death  (circa  1477  ^ )  she  was  married  to  William 
Fleming  of  Bord. 

6.  Marion,  wife  of  William,  third  Lord  Orichton.' 

II.  James,  second  Lord  Livingston,  had  sasine  in  1468  of 
Strath,  forest  of  Calendar,  half  of  the  town  of  Falkirk, 
Oarmuirs,  Auchengenis,  Glen,  Easter  and  Wester  Jal  (or 
Jaw),  Culter,  Slamannan,  etc'  James,  Lord  Livingston,  was 
retoured  as  nearest  heir  of  James,Lord  Livingston,  his  father, 
in  the  lands  of  Lethbert,  in  the  barony  of  Kinneil,  on  7  Feb- 
ruary 1477.  James,  Lord  Hamilton,  made  an  objection  and 
exception '  agane  ye  said  James,  Lord  Livingstone,  allegiande 
and  sayand  yat  he  was  nocht  lauchfull  air  to  James,  Lord 
Livingstone,  because  he  was  nocht  lauchfully  gotten  and 
yat  umquhile  the  said  James  was  maryt  ane  lady  under 
silence  of  nycht  and  that  her  first  husband  the  laird  of 
Abberdalgy  was  an  umquhile  James,  Lord  Livingstones 
twa   ferdis   of   kyne   threw   ye   quhilkis   he   mycht  nocht 

1  Exch.  Bolls,  V.  396.  ^  /bid.,  29.  3  Westquarter  Writs.  <  Printed 
Stirling  Protocols,  10.  '  Ibid.,  ?,o.  «  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  15;  vol.  iii.  of 
this  work,  64.    '  Exch.  Bolls,  ix.  673. 


432  LIVINGSTON,  BAEL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

be  lauchfull  are.'  In  this  writ  also,  David  Livingston, 
parson  of  Ayr,  appears  as  curator  to  his  brother  Lord 
Livingston.'  It  was  not  until  1479  the  latter  received 
sasine  of  the  family  estates  of  Oallendar '  and  of  Lethbert, 
and  Broominch.'  In  a  protest  made,  1  October  1482, 
against  Thomas,  Lord  Erskine,  being  a  judge,  in  serving 
a  brief  of  inquest  purchased  by  "William  Livingston  of  Bal- 
castell,  Mr.  David  Livingston,  rector  of  Ayr,  appeared  as 
curator  of  James,  Lord  Livingston,  and  protested  that 
whatever  the  said  William  should  claim  by  the  said  brief 
should  not  prejudice  Lord  Livingston.'  On  28  January 
1488-89,  Mr.  David  Livingston,  provost  of  Lincluden,  pro- 
tested as  curator  to  James,  Lord  Livingston,  in  reference 
to  a  summons  against  him  by  Sir  James  Livingston,  heir 
to  the  said  James,  Lord  Livingston.^  Notwithstanding  his 
being  under  curatory  Lord  Livingston  attended,  as  a  Lord 
of  Parliament,  the  meetings  of  the  Estates  held  in  October 
1487,  January  1487-88,  and  February  1489-90.'  He  seems 
to  have  died  about  the  year  1496.  He  is  said  to  have 
married,  first.  Christian,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John 
Erskine  of  KinnouU,  and  secondly,  Oliristian,  daughter  of 
Sir  Robert  Orichton,  Lord  Sanquhar,  without  issue  of  either 
marriage.'  It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  marriage  with 
Sir  John  Erskine's  daughter  did  not  take  place.  The  parties 
were  contracted  on  6  July  1445,°  but  no  marriage  followed. 
Christian  Erskine  was  married,  first,  to  a  John  Crichton, 
and  second,  to  Robert  Crichton,  afterwards  Lord  Sanquhar. 
Her  second  husband,  so  far  as  is  known,  had  no  daughter, 
which  makes  the  alleged  second  marriage  of  Lord  Living- 
ston extremely  doubtful."  More  probably  this  Lord  was 
never  married,  because  there  is  good  evidence  of  his  idiocy, 
which  accounts  for  his  being  under  curatorship  at  a  mature 
age.  A  decree  in  an  arbitration,  dated  3  May  1513,  between 
Alexander  Livingston  of  Terrinterran  and  Robert  Callander, 
his  curator,  on  the  one  hand,  and  John  Livingston,  burgess 
of  Stirling,  and  Sir  Alexander  Seton  of  Touchfraser,  on  the 

'  Westquarter  Writs.  -  Tbid.,  680.  ^  Stirling  Protocols,  40.  ■•  Ibid., 
56.  *  Ada  Dom.  Cone,  101.  •>  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  175,  181,  216.  ^  a 
daughter  of  this  Lord  Livingston  is  said  to  have  married  Walter  Mac- 
farlane  of  that  Ilk ;  '  Genealogy  of  Macfarlane '  in  Maidment's  County 
Collection  ;  Scottish  Antiquary,  xii.  8.  ^  Misc.  of  Spalding  Club,  v.  282. 
»  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  223. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  433 

other  hand,  anent  the  rights  of  the  lands  of  Terrinterran 
and  Kippen,  and  an  obligation  of  300  merks,  determined 
that  the  said  Alexander  Livingston  has  full  right  to  the 
lands  of  Terrinterran,  notwithstanding  the  infef tment  made 
by  the  late  James,  Lord  Livingston  of  Oallendar,  with 
consent  and  assent  of  his  curator,  because  that  the  said 
James  was  '  fuUe  and  natural  idiot,'  and  under  curatory  of 
the  said  Mr.  David  at  the  time  of  the  infeftment  to  the 
late  John  Livingston,  burgess  of  Stirling,  grandsii'e  to  the 
said  John  Livingston.  The  decree  also  annulled  that  in- 
feftment, as  also  one  made  by  the  said  John's  father  or 
grandfather  to  the  said  Sir  Alexander  Seton.  The  decree 
also  sets  forth  that  the  curatory  of  Lord  Livingston  was 
clearly  shown  by  a  decree  of  the  Lords  of  Council,  and  a 
sentence  of  the  official  of  Glasgow  produced  before  them, 
whereby  the  said  Mr.  David  Livingston  was  '  deposit  and 
destitut '  of  his  oflSce  of  curator,  because  of  the  making  of 
the  said  infeftment  against  the  utility  and  profit  of  the  said 
Lord  Livingston.'  Whether  this  Lord  married  or  not,  there 
seems  to  have  been  no  male  surviving  issue,  as  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  nephew, 

III.  Sir  James,  third  Lord  Livingston,^  who  is  supposed 

to  have  been  the  son  of  Alexander,  second  son  of  the  first 

Lord.     He  was   knighted  before  30   July  1477,  when   he 

appears  as  a  witness  to  a  Stirling  protocol.^    He  is  styled 

'  Sir   James    Livingstone    of    Lethbert '   4    August    1488, 

and   Sir   James  Livingstone,  apparent  Lord   Livingstone, 

5   September   1490.*      A   charter   to   Robert,   Lord    Lile, 

of   certain   lands    in  Renfrewshire,   dated    6    June    1491, 

narrates   a  process   of   distraint  by  Sir  James  Livingston 

and  his   wife,   Agnes   Houston,   against  her   brother   for 

payment  of  her  portion  after  the  decease  of  her  father.* 

Some  difficulty  seems  to  have  delayed  his  taking  possession 

of  the  Oallendar  estates  for  a  year  after  his  uncle's  death, 

as  the  Lord  High  Treasurer's  account  for  1497  contains  the 

1  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  MS.  xxv.  64.  Unfortunately  the  latter  part  of  this 
decree  is  wanting,  and  no  date  appears  except  that  of  this  arbitration. 
2  In  a  claim  made  by  Sir  James  before  the  Lords  of  Council,  8  May  1498, 
to  the  lands  of  Castleton  and  Balmalloch,  the  deceased  James,  Lord 
Livingston,  is  described  as  his  '  erne,'  or  uncle  (ibid.,  vii.  208).  ^  Ms.  List 
of  witnesses  to  Stirling  Protocols,  1469-84.  ■*  Protocol  Book  of  James 
Young,  Edinburgh  City  Chambers.     ^  jigg_  Mag.  Sig. 

VOL.  V.  2  E 


434  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

following  entry :  '  Item,  the  vij  day  of  December  I  resauit 
fra  Sehir  James  of  Levingstoune,  Lord  of  the  Kalendar,  of 
ane  termez  male  of  his  landis  being  in  the  Kingis  hands 
for  his  nonentree,  j°lxvj  li.  xiij  s.  iiij  d.'  In  1498,  as  Lord 
Livingston,  he  obtained  sasine  of  '  Calendar  with  the  parti- 
cular lands  thairof,' '  and  also  of  Oastletoun  and  Balmalloch, 
held  of  Oallendar  by  Livingston  of  Kilsyth.'  On  30  January 
1500-1,  the  King  confirmed  to  James,  Lord  Livingston,  and 
Agnes  Houston  his  spouse,  the  lands  of  Slamannan,  Ter- 
rinterran,  and  Kippen,  in  the  barony  of  Oallendar.'  Lord 
Livingston  died  about  1503. 

By  his  wife  Agnes  Houston,  daughter  of  John  Houston  of 
that  Ilk,  he  had  one "  son  and  a  daughter : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2,  Elizabeth,  married  to  Robert  Callander,  grandson  and 

apparent  heir  of  Robert  Callander  of  Dowradour,* 

IV.  William,  fourth  Lord  Livingston,  who  received  a 
charter  of  the  family  estates  in  1503,°  and  on  20  September 
1504  granted  a  charter  as  superior  of  Pettyntoskane 
(now  Bantaskine)  in  the  barony  of  Oallendar,  in  favour  of 
Patrick  Hepburn,'  his  wife's  uncle.  For  a  debt  of  250  merks 
he  was  obliged  to  submit  to  a  distraint  upon  part  of  his 
lands  in  favour  of  Sir  James  Schaw  of  Sauchy,  4  November 
1507.°  A  charter  of  confirmation,  dated  21  January  1509-10, 
of  part  of  Callander  in  Menteith,  Culter  in  Lanarkshire, 
and  Oragston  in  Stirlingshire,  in  favour  of  himself  and 
Agnes  Hepburn,  his  spouse,  was  granted  to  Lord  Livingston 
on  his  own  resignation  for  conjunct  infeftment,'  and  a 
month  later  he  resigned  the  whole  of  his  estates  in  favour 
of  Alexander,  his  son  and  heir-apparent,  reserving  his  life- 
rent and  a  reasonable  terce  to  his  wife.'"  His  domestic 
affairs  appear  to  have  become  disordered  about  1512,  when 
liis  son  took  forcible  possession  of  Oallendar  House,  while 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  xi.  461.  ^  xn^^^  462.  3  jieg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  He  is  said  by 
Crawfurd  to  have  had  another  son,  Alexander,  founder  of  the  family 
of  Livingston  of  Terrinterran,  who  may  have  been  illegitimate,  as  in  the 
arbitration  decree  mentioned  above  he  is  not  called  brother  of  William, 
Lord  Livingston,  or  son  of  the  deceased  Sir  James.  ^  Acta  Dom.  Cone, 
388 ;  MS.  vol. ,  f .  156.  "  Exch.  Rolls,  xii.  712.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ,  1  October  1504. 
Patrick  Hepburn's  mother's  name  is  given  in  this  charter  as  Alisone 
Forest,  probably  first  wife  of  Patrick  Hepburn,  first  Lord  Hailes.  *  Tbicl. 
"  Ibid.     "  Ihid.,  3  February  1570. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  435 

in  the  following  year  his  wife  obtained  decree  of  divorce 
against  him  for  adultery  with  Mariota  Taylor,  and  having 
issue  by  her.'    He  died  in  1514. 

By  his  wife  Agnes,  second  daughter  of  Alexander  Hep- 
burn of  Whitson  (contract  dated  before  2  April  1501 '),  he 
had  three  sons  ^  and  a  daughter : — 

1.  Albxandbr,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Mr.  James.' 

3.  William,  styled  brother-german  of   Alexander,   Lord 

Livingston,  in  an  action  against  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
as  to  the  rents  of  the  lands  of  '  Pawplay  '  in  Orkney, 
28  November  1553.' 

4.  Margaret,  married  to  John,  fourth  Lord  Hay  of  Yester. 

V.  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingston,  as  son  and  apparent 
heir  of  his  father,  and  as  liar  of  the  lordship  of  Livingston, 
had,  along  with  his  spouse,  Janet  Stewart,  a  charter,  dated 
30  March  1511,  confirming  to  them  the  dominical  lands  of 
the  place  of  Oallendar  and  others,'  and  probably  upon  the 
strength  of  this  he  took  possession  of  Calleudar  House,  a 
step  which  involved  a  dispute  with  his  father,  and  a  deed 
of  arbitration,  dated  17  February  1513,  Sir  "William  Living- 
ston of  Kilsyth,  and  Alexander  Livingston  of  Dunipace, 
acting  as  arbiters.'  A  charter  of  Oatscleuch,  in  the  barony  of 
Herbertshire,  was  granted  to  Alexander  and  his  wife,  dated 
14  January  1512-13.^  While  still  Master  of  Livingston,  he 
gave  sasine  of  Castleton  and  Balmalloch  (15  March  1513-14) 
to  his  kinsman  William  Livingston,  son  and  heir  of  the 
Laird  of  Kilsyth  who  fell  at  Flodden.'  After  his  fatlier's 
death  he  had  a  charter  from  his  maternal  uncle  James 
Hepburn,  Bishop  of  Moray,  dated  21  April  1518,  of  the  lands 
of  Birthwood  and  others  in  the  barony  of  Oulter."  He  also 
acquired  by  purchase  from  his  aunt,  Margaret  Hepburn, 
Lady  Sinclair,  two  oxgangs  of  the  lands  of   Polknaif  in 

1  Livingston  Boole,  32.  ^  ygi.  iij.  of  this  work,  144.  ^  ]^j._  jq;_  jj_ 
Livingston  says  some  American  writers  assert  that  Lord  "William  had 
another  son,  Robert,  who  was  killed  at  Pinkie  1547,  but  without  sufficient 
authority  (Livingston  Book,  32).  *  23  October  1547,  arrestment  of  goods 
of  deceased  Mr.  James  Livingston,  brother  of  Alexander,  Lord  Livingston, 
for  behoof  of  his  creditors.  Stirling  Town  Council  and  Court  Book  (ms.) 
1544-1550.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets,  x.  f.  26.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Livingston 
Book,  33.    «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    »  Kilsyth  Charters,    i"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


436  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

Stirlingshire.'  Ttie  seal  of  Alexander,  Lord  Livingston, 
was  among  those  appended  to  the  Act  of  attainder  of  the 
Douglases  in  1528,'  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  taken 
any  active  part  in  political  affairs.  He  was  appointed  an 
extraordinary  Lord  of  Session,  5  March  1541-42,  and  by  an 
Act  of  the  Scottish  Parliament,  24  April  1545,  he  and  Lord 
Erskine  were  appointed  guardians  of  the  infant  Queen 
Mary.  Probably  as  a  means  of  providing  himself  with 
funds  for  defence  against  his  own  and  the  Queen's  enemies. 
Lord  Livingston  received  a  charter,  dated  10  June  1545,  in 
favour  of  himself  and  his  second  son  William,  of  the  dom- 
inical lands  of  Manuel,  the  charter  being  given  at  the 
monastery  of  Manuel.  This  charter  was  confirmed  24 
August  1546.^  In  September  1547,  soon  after  the  battle  of 
Pinkiecleuch,  Lords  Erskine  and  Livingston  were  discharged 
of  the  keeping  of  the  Queen,  '  when  Her  Majesty  was 
carried  from  Stirling  to  the  Isle  of  Inchmahome  by  her 
mother,  tutor,  and  governor,  and  Lords  of  Council  who 
were  then  at  the  Isle.' '  Whether  as  guardian  or  in  some 
other  oflScial  capacity,  it  is  certain  that  Lord  Livingston 
accompanied  Queen  Mary  to  France  in  1548,  his  daughter, 
one  of  the  '  Four  Maries,'  being  in  attendance  on  the  Queen. 
He  is  said  to  have  died  abroad  about  1553,  but  he  was  dead 
before  4  January  1551,  when  his  successor  is  styled  Lord 
Livingston  in  a  charter  to  his  brother  Thomas.* 

Lord  Livingston  married,  first,  Janet  Stewart,  by  whom 
there  was  no  issue.    He  married,  secondly,  Agnes  Douglas, 
daughter  of  John,  second  Earl  of  Morton,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons  and  six  daughters : — 
1.  John,  Master  of  Livingston,  to  whom,  along  with  his 
wife  Janet,  daughter  of  Malcolm,  third  Lord  Fleming, 
a  charter  was  granted,  20  May  1546,  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  his  father,  of  half  of  the  barony  of  Oulter  in 
Lanarkshire,  and  the  lands  of  Bogton,  Easter  Pettin- 
toskane,    and  Livilands   in   Stirlingshire.*     He   was 
killed   at   the  battle  of  Pinkiecleuch,  10  September 
1547,  leaving  no  issue.    His  widow  married,  secondly 
(contract  24  May  1560),  John  Sandilands  of  Oalder,' 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  6  December  1513.  ''  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  401.  ^  jigg. 
Mag.  Sig.  *  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xxii.  16.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Ibid. ;  cf.  also 
Discharges  for  Tocher  dated  27  July  1546  and  26  June  1547;  Wigtoun 
Charter-chest.    '  Reg.  of  Deeds,  vii.  f.  94. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  437 

;  who  died  before  May  1567  with  issue ;  thirdly,  before 

November  1567,  David  Oraufurd  of  Kerse.' 

2.  William,   who   succeeded  his   father   as   sixth   Lord 

Livingston. 

3.  Thomas  of  Haining,  a  property  which  lie  acquired  by 

marriage  with  Agnes,  elder  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  William  Orawfurd  of  Haining,  who  bore  him  seven 
sons  and  two  daughters.  He  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Livingstons  of  Haining.  On  4  January  1551  he 
received  a  grant  to  himself  and  Agnes  Orawfurd,  his 
spouse,  of  half  of  the  barony  of  Manuel  on  the  resig- 
nation of  Mr.  Alexander  Livingston  of  Dunipace,  with 
remainder,  failing  male  heirs,  to  the  second  male  heir 
of  William,  Lord  Livingston,  not  being  himself  Lord 
Livingston,  and  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing, 
to  William,  son  of  Henry  Livingston  in  Falkirk,  and 
his  heirs-male,  whom  failing,  to  Alexander,  natural 
son  of  the  deceased  Mr.  James  Livingston,  rector  of 
Culter,  and  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
the  nearest  heir  of  William,  Lord  Livingston.^  Thomas 
Livingston  of  Haining  seems  to  have  married  for  his 

second   wife,   before  1582,  Elizabeth,  relict  of  

Forrester,  who  in  that  year  is  called  Elizabeth 
Forrester,  Lady  Haining.  Thomas  Livingston  was 
alive  in  1606. 

4.  Elisabeth,    married    (dispensation    31    January,    and 

marriage  3  February,  1543-44)  ^  to  John  Buchanan  of 
that  Ilk. 

5.  Janet,  married,  before  1  July  1547,'  to  Sir  Alexandei- 

Bruce  of  Airth.    She  died  4  October  1599.' 

6.  Mary,  married  on  Shrove  Tuesday  6   March  1564-65 

(contract  3  March  ^)  to  John  Sempill,  younger  son  of 
Robert,  Lord  Sempill.  She  was  one  of  the  Queen's 
Maries,  and  her  marriage  was  celebrated  with  great 
magnificence  at  the  Queen's  expense.  Three  days 
after  the  wedding,  by  a  grant  dated  9  March  1564-65, 
in  recognition   of   the  long   and   continual  faithful 

1  Acts  and  Decreets,  xl.  f.  208.  2  j{gg_  jif^g.  Sig.  '  Adv.  Lib.  MS.  35,  2, 
4,  ii.  516.  ^  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Cf.  her  will  given  in  Major  Bruce  Arm- 
strong's Bruces  of  Airth,  App.  xvi.  "  Robertson's  Inventory  of  Queen 
Mary's  Jewels,  xlvii.  note  1,  and  authorities  there  cited. 


438  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

service  of  Mary's  brother,  Lord  Livingston,  and 
lierself  on  the  one  part,  and  of  John  Sempill  on  the 
other  part,  during  all  the  '  youth-heid,'  and  minority 
of  the  Queen,  and  to  knit  them  together  in  lawful 
marriage  with  provision  of  a  reasonable  living  for 
their  estate,  the  young  couple  were  infeft  in  the 
lands  of  Over  Drumdelgie  and  others,  forfeited  by 
George,  sometime  Earl  of  Huntly,  and  in  special 
security  and  warrandice  in  the  lands  of  Auchter- 
muchty  in  Fife  and  Stewarton  in  Ayrshire,  the  Little 
Oumbrae  in  Bute,  and  Yethie,  Blawarthill,  and  King's 
Meadow  of  Renfrew,  together  with  an  annualrent 
from  the  lands  of  Ballincriefl  in  the  sheriffdom  of 
Edinburgh.  On  the  restoration  of  tlie  Earl  of  Huntly 
the  Parliament,  held  on  16  April  1567,  approved  of 
the  ratification  of  the  grant  to  Marie  Livingston  and 
her  husband  of  the  lands  held  by  them  in  warrandice 
and  of  their  infeftment  in  them  de  novo.^  When 
Queen  Mary  made  her  will  in  prospect  of  her  confine- 
ment in  June  1566,  an  inventory  of  her  jewels  was 
drawn  up  by  Marie  Livingston  and  Margaret  Car- 
wood,  and  this  inventory,  subscribed  by  the  Queen 
and  'Marie  Leuiston,'  has  been  preserved.  Opposite 
each  article  is  written  in  the  Queen's  handwriting 
the  name  of  the  person  to  whom  she  bequeathed  it 
in  the  event  of  her  infant  dying  with  herself,  and 
Mary  Livingstone,  along  with  her  sister  Magdalen, 
and  her  sister-in-law  Lady  Livingston,  are  among 
the  legatees.*  A  payment  out  of  the  feu-maillis  of 
the  Little  Oumbrae,  dated  30  July  1583,  shows  that 
Mary  Livingston  survived  her  husband,  who  died  in 
April  1579.' 
7.  Magdalen,  also  a  Maid-of-honour  to  Queen  Mary,  was 
married,  7  January  1561-62,  to  Arthur  Erskine  of 
Blackgrange,  a  younger  brother  of  John,  Earl  of  Mar. 
Magdalen  received  a  handsome  present  from  the 
Queen  on  the  day  after  her  marriage,  and  in  the 
Queen's  will  there  was  bequeathed  to  ^Leuiston  la 
jeiisne '  (which  she   was   called   to  distinguish  her 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  559,  560.    ^  National  Mss.  of  Scotland,  pt  iii.  1. 
■'  Bxch.  Bolls,  xxi.  576. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  439 

from  her  sister  Mary,  Leuiston  laisnee)  a  watch 
ornamented  with  twelve  rubies  and  two  large 
sapphires  with  a  pearl  pendant  at  the  end.  Her 
husband's  name  also  appears  in  the  list  of  legacies 
opposite  the  item,  '  a  badge  ornamented  with  a 
sapphire  and  a  pearl  pendant  at  the  end.' '  Arthur 
Brskine  died,  without  issue,  previous  to  14  January 
1570,'  and  in  1577  liis  widow  married  Sir  James 
Scrymgeour  of  Dudhope.^  Tliis  marriage  exceedingly 
displeased  Queen  Mary,  then  a  prisoner  in  England, 
and  in  a  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  dated 
31  August  1577,  she  says  it  is  her  wish,  until  she 
is  better  informed,  that  what  she  had  ordered  as 
a  gift  to  Magdalen  should  not  be  sent  to  her." 
S.  Helen,  married  (contract  dated  13  March  1552-53)  to 

James  Wetlierspune,  younger  of  Brighouse.' 
9.  Marion,  married  (contract  30  October  1558)  to  James 

Ogilvy  of  Findlater.* 
Lord  Livingston  married,  thirdly,  with  no  issue,  Jeanne 
de  Pedefer,  a  French  Maid-of-honour  to  Queen  Mary,  who, 
as  a  widow,  married,  before  17  July  1560,  Pierre  de  Joisel, 
Seigneur  de  Saint  Remy-en-Bouzemont  et  de  Betoncourt, 
Maitre  dliotel  to  the  Queen.' 

A^I.  "William,  sixth  Lord  Livingston,  had  (1  October  1553) 
a  confirming  charter  in  favour  of  himself  and  Agnes  Flem- 
ing his  spouse  of  annualrents  from  various  lands  of  which 
lie  was  superior,  on  his  own  resignation  and  that  of  his 
curatoi's,  John,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews ;  Janet,  Lady 
Fleming  ;  and  Mr.  Alexander  Livingston  of  Dunipace.*  His 
succession  to  other  parts  of  the  family  estates  involved 
payment  of  large  sums  to  the  Exchequer  for  their  relief 
from  the  accumulation  of  Crown  duties.  Oatscleuch,  etc., 
in  the  barony  of  Herbertshire,  sasine  of  which  was  given  to 
Lord  William  3  December  1566,  had  been  in  the  hands  of 
the  King  and  Queen  respectively  as  superiors  for  upwards 
of  sixteen  years,  and  the  fermes  due  amounted  to  £434, 10s. 

1  National  mss.  of  Scotland,  Hi.  1.  ^  jjgg,_  Mag.  Sig.,  10  December  1584. 
3  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  313.  *  Labanoffs  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  iv.  389. 
"  Acts  and  Decreets,  viii.  f .  130.  '^  Vol.  iv.  of  this  work,  25.  '  Livingston 
Book,  37  ;  Beg.  of  Deeds,  iii.  f.  362.    »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


440  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

together  with  two  half-pounds  of  wax  of  duplicand,'  show- 
ing that  entry  had  not  been  taken  by  two  singular  successors. 
The  half  of  the  barony  of  Oulter  was  indebted  to  the  Orown 
for  ward  and  relief  for  no  less  than  fifty-one  years/  but  it 
was  not  till  1580  that  the  arrears,  amounting  to  £4264  were 
paid  to  the  Sheriff  of  Lanarkshire.^  Queen  Mary  had  a 
great  regard  for  the  son  of  her  guardian  and  his  wife.  On 
her  first  northern  progress  she  dined  at  Oallendar  House 
with  a  part  of  her  train  on  12  August  1562,  and  she  visited 
it  more  than  once  in  critical  times.  On  Sunday,  1  July  1565, 
she  travelled  from  Perth  to  Oallendar  House,  cleverly 
evading  an  ambush  laid  for  her  by  her  enemies,  to  attend 
the  baptism  of  a  child  of  Lord  Livingston's.  At  this  time 
the  Protestant  Lords  were  convened  in  Stirling  to  consider 
the  Queen's  attitude  to  the  Protestant  religion,  and  had 
sent  a  deputation  to  Perth  to  discuss  the  subject  with  her, 
and  her  attendance  at  the  baptismal  service  in  Oallendar 
House,  to  which  she  had  ridden  in  fear  and  haste ' — not 
without  cause — was  no  doubt  intended  to  show  her  respect 
for  the  ordinances  of  the  reformed  religion,  as  well  as  to 
do  a  favour  to  Lord  Livingston,  which,  as  she  assured  him, 
she  had  not  done  to  any  other  before.^  The  Queen  stayed  at 
Oallendar  House  till  the  following  Wednesday,  when  she 
rode  to  Edinburgh.  The  room  in  which  she  slept  while  she 
was  Lord  and  Lady  Livingston's  guest  has  been  preserved. 
Oallendar  House  had  again  the  Queen  as  a  visitor  on  2 
September,  when,  along  with  Darnley,  she  was  pursuing 
the  army  collected  by  the  rebellious  nobility.  On  the  occa- 
sion of  the  baptism  of  Prince  James,  17  December  1566, 
Lord  Livingston  was  one  of  the  few  Protestant  nobles  who 
were  present  at  the  ceremony  in  Stirling.  He  was  in  at- 
tendance on  the  Queen  on  the  night  of  Riccio's  murder,  his 
brother-in-law  Arthur  Erskine  being  captain  of  the  guard. 
On  13  January  1567,  the  Queen,  with  the  infant  Prince, 
halted  at  Oallendar  House,  on  her  journey  from  Stirling  to 
Edinburgh,  and  passed  the  night  there.  On  the  24th  of 
the  same  month  she  was  again  Lord  Livingston's  guest 
for  a  night  when  on  her  way  to  visit  Darnley,  who  was 
lying  ill  in  Glasgow,  and   on  her  return  with  him   both 

1  Exch.  Molls,  xix.  556.    ^  jbid.,  560.    '  Ibid.,  xxi.  79.    ■*  Hay  Fleming's 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  i.  109.    "  Laing's  Knox,  ii.  490. 


LIVINGSTON,  EAEL  OP  LINLITHGOW  441 

stayed  at  Oallendar  House  on  the  night  of  the  27th  January. 
This  was  the  ill-fated  Queen's  last  visit  to  the  residence  of 
her  faitliful  friends  Lord  and  Lady  Livingston.  A  passage 
in  one  of  the  famous  caslcet  letters  (No.  2)  records  an 
after-supper  conversation  between  Queen  Mary  and  Lord 
Livingston,'  wliich  has  been  regarded  by  some  writers  as 
evidence  of  the  criminal  intimacy  of  the  Queen  with  the 
Earl  of  Bothwell.  Lord  Livingston  was  present  at  Mary's 
marriage  to  Bothwell  at  Holyrood,  15  May  1567,  and  when, 
a  montli  later,  she  was  imprisoned  in  Lochleven  Castle,  he 
was  one  of  a  deputation  of  her  adherents  wlio  had  an 
interview  with  the  Earl  of  Moray  at  Edinburgh  to  negotiate 
for  her  release.^  On  the  escape  of  the  Queen  he  joined  her 
at  Niddrie  with  his  vassals,  and  accompanied  her  to  Hamil- 
ton, where  he  signed  the  bond  for  her  defence  8  May  1568.' 
He  fought  on  her  side  at  the  battle  of  Langside,  and  was 
one  of  the  three  Lords  wlio  led  her  away  when  the  battle 
was  seen  to  be  lost,  and  escorted  her  across  the  Border. 
He  was  afterwards  in  attendance  on  Mary  in  Carlisle 
Castle,  where  he  was  joined  by  his  wife,  and  both  accom- 
panied the  Queen  to  the  Castles  of  Bolton,  Tutbury,  Chats- 
worth,  and  Sheffield,  four  of  the  prisons  in  wliich  she  was 
detained  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  a  letter  to  Cecil  dated 
26  February  1568-69,  Nicliolas  Wliite,  reporting  an  interview 
with  Mary  at  Tutbury,  writes :  '  The  greatest  personage 
about  her  is  the  Lord  Livingston  and  the  lady  his  wife,  which 
is  a  fair  gentlewoman,  and  it  was  told  me  both  Protestants." 
Lord  Livingston  was  one  of  Mary's  Commissioners  at  the 
conference  held  at  York  in  October  1568,  and  along  with  the 
Bishop  of  Ross  he  endeavoured  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with 
Elizabeth  for  the  Queen's  restoration,  but  without  success. 
He  likewise  undertook  missions  to  Scotland  and  Prance  on 
her  behalf,  while  Lady  Livingston,  who  on  returning  to  Scot- 
land in  1572,  was  allowed  to  live  at  Callendar  House,  became 
an  active  agent  in  facilitating  secret  correspondence  between 
the  Queen's  friends.  This  was  discovered  by  the  Regent 
Morton,  who  imprisoned  Lady  Livingston  in  Dalkeith  Castle, 
but  finding  no  information  could  be  extracted  from  her,  he 

1  T.  F.  Henderson's  Ttie  Casket  Letters  and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  135. 
^  Historie  of  King  James  the  Sext,  19.  ^  Keith's  History  of  Scotland,  ii. 
807.    *  Miss  Strickland's  Queens  of  Scotland,  vi.  354. 


442  LIVINGSTON,  BAEL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

released  her  after  a  conflnement  of  two  months.*  Mean- 
while Lord  Livingston  was  at  the  French  court,  and  was 
in  Paris  during  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  after 
which  event  he  returned  to  London  with  the  object  of  join- 
ing his  wife  in  Scotland,  but  was  not  allowed  to  do  so  till 
after  the  fall  of  Edinburgh  Oastle  in  May  1573.  Acknow- 
ledging the  authority  of  the  King,  a  remission  was  granted 
to  him,  dated  23  March  1573-74,'  and  by  order  of  the  Privy 
Council  he  was  relieved  from  all  bonds  or  promises  made 
on  his  behalf  or  on  behalf  of  his  wife  and  eldest  son,  Alex- 
ander, Master  of  Livingston,  and  their  sureties  were  dis- 
charged of  their  obligations.^  Lord  Livingston  was  a  Privy 
Councillor  in  March  1575,  but  was  never  again  a  prominent 
figure  in  Scottish  aflairs.  He  was,  however,  one  of  the  jury 
who,  in  1584,  convicted  the  Earl  of  Gowrie  of  treason.  He 
died  between  18  October  1592,  when  his  name  appears  in 
a  family  charter,  and  29  November  of  that  year."  He 
married,  about  1553,  Agnes  Fleming,  second  daughter  of 
Malcolm,  third  Lord  Fleming,  by  his  wife  Janet  Stewart, 
an  illegitimate  daughter  of  King  James  iv.  "Whether 
Lady  Livingston  survived  her  husband  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained. Both  are  said  to  have  been  buried  in  Falkirk 
churchyard,  and  two  recumbent  figures  near  the  family 
tomb  are  supposed  to  represent  them.  More  probably,  how- 
ever, these  belong  to  an  earlier  period. 
Lord  Livingston  had  issue  five  sons  and  two  daughters  : — 

1.  Alexander,  first  Earl  of  Linlithgow. 

2.  John,  who  died  young. 

3.  Henry,  who  also  died  young. 

4.  Sir  George  of  Ogilface,  married  Margaret,  believed 

to  have  been  of  the  family  of  Innernytie,  and  died 
about  1616.  Fi'om  him  descended  the  second  family 
of  Livingston  of  Westquarter  and  Bedlormie. 

5.  Sir  William  of   Oulter,  died  2   May  1607,  buried  at 

Dundrennan ; '  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Bailie  of  Lamington,  and  widow  of  Edward  Maxwell, 
Abbot  of  Dundrennan.  His  son,  William,  married 
Helen  Livingston,  heiress  of  Westquarter. 

'  p.  C.  Meg.,  ii.  220.  ^  Livingston  Letters  in  Reg.  Ho.  '  P.  C.  Beg.,  it. 
331.  ■*  Contract  between  Alexander,  Lord  Livingston,  George  andWilliani, 
his  brothers,  as  executors  of  their  father  ;  Westquarter  Writs.  ^  Living- 
stons of  Callendar,  234. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  443 

6.  Jean,  married  (contract  1  and  10  April  1575)  to  Alex- 

ander, fourtli  Lord  Elpliinston,  and  had  issue.  Slie 
died  15  September  1651.' 

7.  Margaret,  married,  first,  in  1581,  as  his  second  wife, 

to  Sir  Lewis  Bellenden  of  Auclinoul,  Justice-Olerk  ; 
and  secondly,  after  1591,  to  Patrick  Stewart,  Earl 
of  Orknej%  who  squandered  all  her  property  and 
left  her  to  die  in  poverty. 

VII.  Alexander,  seventh  Loi'd  Livingston,  having,  along 
with  his  father,  sided  with  Queen  Mary,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  the  capture  of  Dumbarton  Oastle  by  the  Regent's  forces, 
2  April  1571,^  and  his  name  does  not  again  appear  as  an 
active  participator  in  the  struggle  which  rent  the  kingdom. 
On  24  December  1580  King  James  confirmed  a  charter  in 
favour  of  the  Master  of  Livingston,  by  which  he  became 
the  owner  of  half  of  the  lands  of  Staneburn,  in  the  barony 
of   Livingston.^     Accompanying   the   Duke   of   Lennox  to 
France,  on  the  banishment  of  that  nobleman  in  December 
1582,  he  was  sent  back  by  the  Duke  with  a  letter  to  the 
King,  expressing  a  wish  to  be  allowed  to  return  home,  as  he 
was  in  a  dying  condition,  but  before  his  friend  could  deliver 
the   letter  the   Duke   had   died.     Out   of   regard   for   his 
favourite   the  King  despatched   Livingston  to  France   to 
bring   home  his  widow  and  his  son  and  heir.     It  is  said 
by  Sir  Robert  Bowes*   that   for   this   service   Livingston 
obtained  from  the  King  a  third  of  the  Abbacy  of  Oambus- 
kenneth,  which  had  been  confiscated  in  consequence  of  the 
part  taken  in  the  Raid  of  Ruthven  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  and 
his  nephew  Adam  Erskine,  Oommendator  of   the  Abbey. 
The  Exchequer  Rolls^  show  that  Livingston  was  actually 
Oommendator  of  Oambuskenneth  in  1584-85,  although  his 
name  does  not   appear   as   such  in   the   Register  of   the 
Monastery,  and  that  he  also  acted  on  behalf  of  the  Earl 
of   Montrose,   who   is   said    by   Bowes   to   have    received 
another  third  of  the  Abbey  property,  the  remaining  third 
being  given  to  Lord  Fleming.    The  Master  of  Livingston, 
by  his  activity  in  marching  to  Stirling  with  his  retainers 

1  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  538.  ^  Eichard  Bannatyne's  Journal  of  the 
Transactions  in  Scotland,  123.  Lord  Fleming,  Captain  of  the  Castle,  was 
a  relative  of  the  Master  of  Livingston.  3  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Correspond- 
ence, 586-587.    ^  Vol.  xxi.  597  et  seq. 


444  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

after  the  castle  had  been  captured  by  the  Ruthven  con- 
spirators, a  movement  which  led  to  the  evacuation  of  the 
castle,  gained  the  King's  favour  and  received  the  special 
thanks  of  the  Privy  Council.'  At  the  baptism  of  Prince 
Henry  in  1594,  having  previously  taken  his  seat  in  Parlia- 
ment as  Lord  Livingston  and  having  been  appointed  a  member 
of  the  Privy  Council,  he  was  one  of  the  nobles  in  attend- 
ance on  the  infant  Prince,  and  carried  the  towel  at  the 
christening  ceremony.^  In  1596  he  was  intrusted  by  the 
King  with  the  charge  of  the  infant  Princess  Elizabeth, 
greatly  to  the  displeasui'e  of  the  ministers  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  who  strongly  protested  on  the  ground  that  Lady 
Livingston  was  a  papist.^  The  King  took  his  usual  course 
of  professing  to  comply  with  the  ministers'  wishes,  but 
with  no  real  intention  of  giving  effect  to  them.  Not  only 
was  the  Princess  Elizabeth  allowed  to  remain  under  Lord 
and  Lady  Livingston's  charge,  but  the  keeping  and  educa- 
tion of  her  sister,  Princess  Margaret,  were  also  intrusted 
to  them,  Lord  Livingston  being  exempted  on  this  account 
from  attending  all  raids,  wars,  gatherings,  assizes,  or 
inquests."  A  Crown  charter,  dated  25  March  1600,  erect- 
ing Lord  Livingston's  lands  and  baronies  into  one  whole 
free  barony  of  Callendar,  and  the  town  of  Falkirk  into  a 
free  burgh  of  barony  and  free  regality,  with  all  rights 
thereof  in  favour  of  the  said  Lord,  narrates  that  it  was 
granted  in  consideration  of  the  great  care,  extreme  dili- 
gence and  solicitude  of  the  King's  trusty  cousin  and 
councillor  Alexander,  Lord  Livingston  and  Lady  Eleanor 
Hay,  his  spouse,  for  several  years  bygone  in  undertaking 
the  education  of  the  King's  two  lawful  daughters  still  in 
their  society.^  Lord  Livingston  had  prior  to  this  date  a 
number  of  charters,  one  of  which,  dated  28  February  1598-99, 
conferred  upon  him  the  office  of  Constable  and  Keeper  of 
Blackness  Castle,  which  was  resigned  by  Sir  James  Sandi- 
lands  of  Slamannan:  while  another,  dated  13  April  1591, 
confirming  to  him  the  lands  which  had  belonged  to  the 
Priory  of  Manuel,  styles  him  Oommendator  of  that 
monastery."  About  Christmas  1599,  at  a  '  great  feast,' '  the 

'  p.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  661-662.  ^  Scotia  Rediviva,  475.  '  Calderwood's  History 
of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  vi.  119.  *  P.  C.  Reg.,  v.  558.  ''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
^  Ibid.    '  Birrell's  Mary,  53. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  445 

King  created  Lord  Livingston  EARL  OP  LINLITHGOW, 
under  wliicli  title  lie  appears  as  attending  a  meeting  of  the 
Privy  Council  on  13  January  1601.'  After  the  accession  of 
King  James  to  the  English  throne  the  Earl  was  appointed 
to  escort  Queen  Anna  to  London.'  He  was  also  nominated 
one  of  the  Scottish  Commissioners  to  discuss  the  terms 
of  a  treaty  of  union  of  the  two  kingdoms/  which  was 
not  then  effected.  By  a  charter  dated  18  December 
1604,  the  Earl  and  his  spouse  obtained  possession  of  the 
barony  of  Livingston ;  the  Templar  lands  of  Oarlowrie 
were  granted  to  the  Earl  on  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Torphichen  by  a  charter  dated  7  February  1605 ;  and 
there  are  several  other  charters  in  his  favour  among  those 
which  passed  the  Great  Seal  in  the  latter  part  of  James's 
reign.*  As  keeper  of  the  royal  palace  of  Linlithgow,  he  wrote 
a  strong  letter  to  the  King,  dated  6  September  1607,  inform- 
ing him  that  in  consequence  of  his  (the  King's)  orders  for 
the  execution  of  some  necessary  repairs  on  the  palace  having 
been  neglected,  the  north  quarter  had  fallen  in,  and  the 
inner  wall  also  threatened  to  fall  in  and  break  His  Majesty's 
fountain.^  The  Earl  died  in  the  Castle  of  Oallendar  24 
December  1621,*  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Falkirk, 
Thursday,  5  February  1622.'  He  married  (contract  26  and 
31  January  1583-84)  Helen  or  Helenor  Hay,  only  daughter 
by  his  first  marriage,  of  Andrew,  eighth  Earl  of  Brroll.'  She 
was  a  devoted  Catholic,  and  was  hunted  from  church  to 
church  by  the  Presbytery  of  Linlithgow  in  a  vain  attempt 
to  effect  her  conversion.'  By  her  the  Earl  had  thi'ce  sons 
and  two  daughters  : — 

1.  John,  Master   of  Livingston,  who   died   previous   to 

14  February  1614." 

2.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  as  second  Earl. 

3.  James,  afterwards  Earl  of  Oallendar.     (See  that  title.) 

1  p.  C.  Beg.,  vl.  190.  The  Earl  assumed  as  an  augmentation  of  the 
family  arms  those  of  the  burgh  of  Linlithgow,  namely,  in  an  escutcheon 
azure,  an  oak  growing  out  of  the  base  or,  within  a  bordure  argent  charged 
with  eight  cinquefoils  gules,  which  are  placed  over  the  quartered  arms  of 
Livingston  of  Callendar  (Nisbet's  Heraldi-y,  i.  389).  ^  Royal  letter  of  9 
April  1603,  Slains  Charter-chest.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv.  264.  *  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.  ^  Analecta  Scotica,  400.  ^  Return  of  his  son,  Westquarter  Writs. 
'  Funeral  Entry,  Lyon  OfSce.  *  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  572.  "  Ecclesia 
Antigua,  by  Rev.  John  Ferguson  of  Linlithgow,  166;  see  also  Scottish 
Historical  Review,  iii.  20-23.    i"  Retours. 


446  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

4.  Anna,  eldest  daughter,  married,  22  June  1612,'  to  Alex- 

ander, sixth  Earl  of  Eglinton, 

5.  Margaret,  married  (contract  12, 15, 18,  and  20  February 

1609 ')  to  John,  second  Earl  of  Wigtoun. 

VIII.  Alexander,  second  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  had  been 
appointed  in  his  father's  lifetime  an  extraordinary  Lord  of 
Session,  13  January  1610,^  and  was  admitted  a  member  of 
the  Privy  Council  17  February  1624."  He  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  in  the  barony  of  Callendar  22  May  1622.° 
On  13  January  1626  he  obtained  the  office  of  Admiral  of 
Scotland  during  the  minority  of  James,  Duke  of  Lennox,  and 
two  years  later  was  constituted  sole  commander  of  the 
Scottish  fleet,  his  activity  in  this  capacity  being  attested 
by  numerous  minutes  of  the  Privy  Council.  A  royal  con- 
cession, dated  14  June  1628,  granted  him,  as  admiral,  the 
exclusive  light  to  manufacture  saltpetre,  gunpowder,  and 
tinder  for  twenty-one  years,*  but  this  monopoly  was  abol- 
ished by  the  Scottish  Parliament  in  1641,  the  Earl  receiving 
compensation  for  any  expenses  he  had  incurred  in  erecting 
the  necessary  works  for  the  carrying  out  of  his  patent.' 
Lord  Linlithgow  served  in  the  various  commissions  ap- 
pointed by  Charles  i.  to  deal  with  the  endowments  of 
churches  and  schools  falling  under  the  general  revocation, 
to  enforce  the  laws  against  Popery,  to  inquire  into  the 
offices  of  Constable  of  Scotland  and  Director  of  the  Chan- 
cellory, to  revise  the  statutes  of  the  kingdom,  and  for  other 
purposes.*  The  Constableship  of  Linlithgow  Palace  fell  to 
him  on  1  August  1627,  on  the  resignation  of  Sir  William 
Bellenden  of  Broughton,'  and  he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Muckra,  Brighouse,  and  others,  in  the  barony  of  Ogle- 
face,  belonging  of  old  to  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood."  During 
the  Civil  War  Lord  Linlithgow  adhered  staunchly  to  the 
royal  cause,  and  suffered  for  his  loyalty,  while  his  younger 
brother.  Sir  James  Livingston  of  Brighouse,  who  had  joined 
the  Covenanters,  was  elevated  to  the  Peerage  under  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Callendar  (see  that  title).  In  1642  the  Earl 
resigned  the  Keepership  of  the  Palace  of  Linlithgow  and 

1  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  446.    2  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.,  2.5  August  1614.    3  Dal-, 
rymple's  Tracts,  7.     *  P.  C.  Eeg.,  xiil.  435.      °  Retours,    Stirling,    113. 
0  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.    8  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.    ^  Ibid,    i"  Ibid., 
14  February  1627. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  447 

Oonstablesliip  of  Blackness  Oastle  in  favour  of  his  eldest 
son.'  He  was  on  the  Committee  of  War  for  Linlithgow- 
shire in  1644,'  and  the  last  notice  of  him  is  when  he  waited 
on  the  Marquess  of  Montrose  after  the  battle  of  Kilsytli, 
15  August  1645.  He  probably  died  the  same  year.  He 
married,  first  (contract  dated  at  Huutly  and  Oallendar  29 
April  and  4  May  1611^),  Elizabeth  Gordon,  second  daughter 
of  George,  Marquess  of  Huntly.  This  cost  the  minister 
of  Slamannan,  who  married  them,  the  penalty  of  deposition." 
She  died  in  childbed  in  July  1616.'  By  her  the  Earl  had  a 
son, 

1.  George,  who  succeeded  as  third  Earl. 

He  married,  secondly  (contract  16  and  17  October  1620 ''), 
Mary  Douglas,  eldest  daughter  of  William,  tenth  Earl  of 
Angus,  by  whom  he  had  another  son  and  two  daughters  : — 

2.  Alexander,  second  Earl  of  Oallendar. 

3.  Margaret,  married,  first,  to  Sir  Thomas  Nicolson  of 

Carnock ;  secondly,  as  his  fourth  wife  (names  given 
up  for  proclamation  8  June  1666),'  to  Sir  George 
Stirling  of  Keir.  He  died  in  June  1667  and  she  was 
married,  thirdly,  at  Stirling  6  February  1668,  to  Sir 
John  Stirling  of  Keir,  cousin  once  removed  of  her 
former  husband.    She  died  2  November  1674. 

4.  Eleanor. 

Mary,  a  natural  daughter,  married  to  Major  Alexander 
Livingston. 

IX.  George,  third  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  took  at  first  the 
opposite  side  of  politics  from  his  father,  commanding  the 
Stirlingshire  Regiment  at  the  siege  of  Newcastle  in  1644," 
but  after  his  succession  to  the  title  he  changed  his  opinions, 
and  took  part  in  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  unfortunate  expe- 
dition to  rescue  King  Charles  from  the  hands  of  his  enemies.' 
He  was  accordingly  among  those  who  were  prohibited  by 
the  Scottish  Parliament  from  holding  any  public  office,  but 
was  allowed  to  take  his  seat  in  Parliament  on  5  December 
1650,"  a  few  months  after  his  marriage,  and  was  afterwards 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  5  December  1642.  2  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  132.  ^  West- 
quarter  Writs.  *  Ecclesia  Antiqua,  by  Rev.  John  Ferguson  of  Linlithgow. 
^  History  of  the  Earldom  of  Sutherland,  335.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ,  21  Novem- 
ber 1622.  '  Dunblane  Parish  Reg.  '  Sir  James  Turner's  Memoirs,  39. 
»  Balfour's  Annals,  iv.  125.    i»  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  594-596. 


448  LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OP  LINLITHGOW 

intrusted  with  a  command  in  the  Scottish  army  raised  to 
resist  Cromwell.  He  was  appointed  colonel  of  horse  for 
the  county  of  Perth,'  but  the  defeat  of  the  royal  forces  at 
Worcester  terminated  his  employment  in  this  capacity.  In 
1654-55  he  represented  the  sherifldom  of  Perth  in  the 
English  Parliament.^  At  the  Restoration  he  was  appointed, 
23  November  1660,  to  the  colonelship  of  the  Scots  Foot 
Guards,  and  early  in  the  following  year  he  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council.  In  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  Government  and  the  Covenanters  in  1677,  Lord 
Linlithgow  was  appointed  major-general  and  commander- 
in-chief  in  the  place  of  Sir  George  Munro,  and  was  actively 
engaged  in  putting  down  conventicles.  After  the  defeat 
of  Claverhouse  at  Drumclog,  Linlithgow  marched  to  Kilsyth 
to  meet  the  victorious  rebels,  but  found  it  necessary  to 
retire  to  Stirling,  and  then  to  Edinburgh,  on  account  of  the 
strength  of  the  enemy.  He  again  marched  westward  on  16 
July,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  handed 
over  the  command  to  him  a  few  days  before  the  battle  of 
Bothwell  Bridge,  at  which  his  son.  Lord  Livingston,  led  the 
Scots  Guards.  Lord  Linlithgow  retained  the  colonelcy  of 
this  regiment  till  July  1684,  when  it  was  given  to  Colonel 
James  Douglas,  the  Earl  receiving  in  exchange  the  oflBice  of 
Lord  Justice-General  and  a  pension  of  £500  per  annum.' 
This  office,  however,  he  lost  at  the  Revolution,  after  which 
event  he  became  involved  in  the  conspiracy  of  Sir  James 
Montgomery  for  the  restoration  of  King  James,  whose 
envoy  he  received  into  his  house  near  Edinburgh.  Between 
the  Restoration  and  the  Revolution  Lord  Linlithgow  was 
granted  the  following  charters,  viz. :  Lands  of  Tortrevan, 
etc.,  8  July  1670;  lands  of  Morton,  11  July  1671;  lands  of 
Balvormie  (?  Bedlormie),  12  April  1682 ;  lands  of  Waters- 
toun,  25  November  1682 — all  in  the  county  of  Linlithgow.* 
The  Earl  died  1  February  1690,  aged  seventy-four  years,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  Linlithgow.  He  married,  first, 
30  July  1650,*  Elizabeth  Maule,  second  daughter  of  Patrick, 
first  Earl  of  Panmure,  and  widow  of  John,  second  Earl 
of  Kinghorn,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter: — 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  210.  '  Forbes's  Me-mbers  of  Parliament,  Scotland, 
215.  ^  Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices,  ii.  542 ;  Burton's  Sistory  of 
Scotland,  ii.  61.     ''  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  at  dates.     ''  Lament's  Diary,  27. 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW  449 

1.  George,  Lord  Livingston, who  succeeded  to  the  earldom. 

2.  Alexatider,  third  Earl  of  Oallendar. 

3.  Henriet,  who   was   married  in  July  1666  to  Robert, 

second  Viscount  of  Oxenford.' 
Lady  Linlithgow  died  in  October  1659,'  and  the  Earl 
married,  secondly,  in  June  1677,  Agnes,  daughter  and 
heir-portioner  of  George  Wauchope,  merchant  burgess  of 
Edinburgh,  and  widow  of  Alexander  Scott,  goldsmith, 
Edinburgh,  to  whom  she  had  been  married  (contract  9  July 
1652)  with  issue,  from  whom  descended  the  families  of 
Scottshall  and  Scalloway  in  Shetland.'  Agnes  Wauchope 
had  no  children  to  Lord  Linlithgow. 

X.  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  20  October  1690.*  After  the  Revolution  he 
joined  the  Viscount  of  Dundee,  on  the  latter's  defiance 
of  the  Convention  of  Estates,  but  submitted  soon  after- 
wards, and  was  allowed  to  go  home  on  giving  his  parole  to 
live  peaceably  under  the  Government.^  After  the  battle  of 
Killiecrankie,  Lord  Linlithgow  made  another  journey  north, 
but  the  death  of  the  gallant  Graham  on  the  battlefield 
altered  his  plans,  and  he  returned  to  Edinburgh,  where  he 
was  confined  in  the  castle  as  a  prisoner  for  a  few  days,  but 
on  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  King  "William  he  was 
liberated.  As  Earl  of  Linlithgow  he  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Privy  Council  in  1692,  and  appointed  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury.  He  died  7  August 
1695.*  Lord  Linlithgow  married  (contract  dated  at  the 
Canongate  9  March  1679')  Henrietta  Sutherland,  only 
daughter  of  Alexander,  first  Lord  Duffus,  by  his  first  wife, 
Jean  Mackenzie,"  but  had  no  issue. 

XI.  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Oallendar,  succeeded  his  uncle 
as  fifth  Earl  of  Linlithgow.  The  retour  is  dated  10  Novem- 
ber 1696,  the  Earl  being  served  heir  to  estates  in  the 
counties  of  Edinburgh,  Linlithgow,  Elgin,  and  Fife."     On  13 

1  Lament's  Diary,  240.  ^  Ibid.,  150.  '  Rothesay  Herald,  in  Scottish 
Antiquary,  xvii.  101,  where  the  authorities  are  given.  *  Betours.  ^  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  ix.  24.  '  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  281.  A  letter  in  the  Slains 
charter-chest  says  he  died  on  11,  and  was  buried  at  Linlithgow  27,  August 
1695.  ^  Penes  Livingstone  of  Westquarter.  *  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work. 
"  Eetours. 

VOL.  V.  2  F 


450         LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OF  LINLITHGOW 

January  1713  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow  and  Callendar  was 
elected  a  Representative  Peer  in  the  House  of  Lords  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  was  re-elected  after  the  general 
election  in  November  of  the  same  year.  At  the  Rebellion 
of  1715  Lord  Linlithgow  joined  the  Earl  of  Mar  with  three 
hundred  of  his  own  retainers,  and  at  the  battle  of  Sheriff- 
muir  he  commanded  a  squadron  of  horse,  with  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general.  He  succeeded  in  making  his  escape 
from  Scotland,  and  died  in  exile  at  Rome  25  April  1723. 
His  forfeited  estates  of  Linlithgow  and  Callendar  were  sold 
to  the  York  Buildings  Company  in  October  1720,  and  in 
1783  they  were  purchased  from  the  Company  by  Mi'.  William 
Forbes  of  London,  gi-andfather  of  the  present  proprietor. 

The  last  Earl  of  Linlithgow  and  Callendar  married  (con- 
tract 26  July  and  3  September  1707)  Margaret  Hay,  second 
daughter  of  John,  eleventh  Earl  of  ErroU,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  and  daughter : — 

1.  James,  Lord  Livingston,  born  13  November  1710,'  who 

died  30  April  1715. 

2.  Anne,  married  to  William  Boyd,  fourth  Earl  of  Kil- 

marnock ;  executed,  18  August  1746,  for  his  share  in 
the  Rebellion  of  1745,  his  widow  dying  of  grief  in  the 
following  year.'  Her  eldest  son  succeeded  in  her 
right  to  the  earldom  of  Erroll.' 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly  :  1st  and 
4th,  argent,  three  gillyflowers  gules  within  a  double 
tressure  flory  counterflory  vert,  for  Livingston ;  2nd  and 
3rd,  sable,  a  bend  between  six  billets  or,  lor  Callendar. 
Over  all  on  an  escutcheon  azure,  an  oak  growing  out  of 
the  base  or,  within  a  bordure  argent  charged  with  eight 
gillyflowers  gules  as  a  coat  of  augmentation  for  the  title 
of  Linlithcjoiv.' 

Crest. — A  demi-savage  wreathed  about  the  temples  and 
waist   with   laurel   proper,   holding   in   his   right   hand   a 

'  Falkirk  Register  of  Baptisms.  ^  Chambers's  History  of  the  Rebellion 
in  1745,  ii.  334.  '  Vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  581.  *  A  note  in  the  Lyon 
Register  says :  '  Albeit  these  gillyflowers  be  blazoned  as  such  in  the  old 
manuscripts,  yet  when  illuminate  or  other  wayes  represented  they  are 
always  done  as  cinquefoils.' 


LIVINGSTON,  EARL  OP  LINLITHGOW  451 

baton  erect,  and   in  the  left  a   serpent,  wliicli  is  twisted 
about  his  arm. 

Supporters. — Two  savages  proper  wreathed  as  in  the 
crest,  each  holding  on  his  exterior  shoulder  a  baton  or. 

Motto. — Si  je  puis. 

[W.  B.  C] 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 


HE  present  Marquess  of 
Lothian,"!  heir-male  and 
representative  of  Thomas 
Ker,  first  of  Ferniehirst, 
second  son  of  Sir  Andrew 
Ker  of  Altonburn  and 
Oessford  {see  Jedburgh), 
is  also,  by  the  failure  of 
the  entire  male  line  of 
Thomas  Ker's  elder 
brother,  Sir  Walter  Ker 
of  Cessford,  heii"  -  male 
and  representative  of 
the  ancient  line  of  Al- 
tonburn. He  is  thus 
head  of  the  once  rival 
houses  of  Oessford  and 
Ferniehirst,  and  chief  of  his  name  in  Scotland,  holding 
three  of  the  Ker  Peerages,  Lothian,  Ancram,  and  Jed- 
burgh. The  Kers  of  Ferniehirst  are  treated  of  under  the 
title  Jedburgh.  Tlie  Kers  of  Ancrum,'  to  whom  the  repre- 
sentation in  direct  male  line  of  Tliomas  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hirst came  on  the  death  of  the  second  Lord  Jedburgh,  with- 
out issue,  in  1692,  are  dealt  with  in  this  article.  Into  that 
family,  of  whom  the  present  Marquess  of  Lothian  is  direct 
heir-male,  the  Lothian  title  and  the  estates  of  the  Kers  of 
Newbattle  passed  by  the  marriage  of  Anne,  eldest  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Robert  Ker,  second  Earl  of  Lothian,  to  Sir 
William  Ker  of  Ancrum,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Ker,  first 
Earl  of  Ancram. 
The  father  of  the  first  Earl  of  Lothian  was — 


1  In  this  article  the  title  has  been  spelt  Ancram,  but  where  it  occurs  as 
a  place-name,  Ancrum, 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  453 

Mr.  Mark  Ker,  Oommeudator  or  Abbot  of  Newbattle, 
second  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Oessford  (see  title  Rox- 
burghe),  Warden  of  the  Middle  March,  by  Agnes,  daughter 
of  Sir  Patrick  Q-ichton  of  Cranstoun-Riddell,  and  widow  of 
George  Sinclair,  eldest  son  of  Oliver  Sinclair  of  Roslin.' 
He  was  born  in  Edinburgh  Oastle,  received  his  '  testimonial 
of  Crownebennet '  (certificate  of  laureation)  from  the  Col- 
lege of  St.  Andrews,  and  held  at  one  time  the  family 
benefice  of  Maison  Dieu,  Jedburgh,  which  he  resigned 
before  22  May  1555,  on  which  date  being  accused  with 
his  brother-in-law,  Sir  John  Home  of  Oowdenknows,  for 
killing  one  French  soldier  and  wounding  others  in  New- 
battle,  he  gave  these  particulars  to  prove  he  belonged  to 
the  diocese  of  St.  Andrews,  desiring  as  a  '  kirkman  to  be 
replegit  to  his  Juge  Ordinar,'  the  archbishop.'  Nothing 
further  seems  known  of  this  incident.  He  was  a  minor 
when  his  father,  Sir  Andrew  Ker,  was  killed  in  1526.  He 
is  designed  Mr.  Mark  Ker,  brother-german  to  Walter  Ker 
of  Oessford,  in  the  Grown  charters  of  Oessford,  coming  next 
in  remainder  after  his  brother's  heirs. ^  He  was  provided 
by  the  Pope  to  the  Abbacy  of  Newbattle  5  December  1547," 
but  did  not  obtain  possession  till  after  the  death  of  James 
Haswell,  his  predecessor,  who  was  still  alive  8  October 
1557.*^  He  is  styled  Oomraendator  in  a  charter  by  David 
Panitar,  Bishop  of  Ross,  9  January  1556-57,  confirmed 
8  December  1557." 

He  sat  in  Parliament  29  November  1558,'  and  signed 
at  Edinburgh,  26  April  1560,  the  covenant  to  defend  the 
'  evangell  of  Christ.' °  He  sat  in  the  Reformation  Parlia- 
ment 1  August  1560,  and  in  the  Parliament  of  1563.'  He 
was  appointed  an  extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  in  1569, 
and  on  12  September  1569  his  name  appears  on  the  Privy 
Council.'"  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  for 
the  pacification  of  Perth  23  February  1572-73."  He  is  said 
to  have  been  one  of  the  Extraordinary  Council  of  Twelve 

1  Acta  Dmn.  Cone.,  xix.  9,  10,  343;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  11  April  1510,  2U 
Februai-y  1568-69.  '  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  i.  378.*  ^  Beg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  23  April  1542,  21  September  1542,  12  March  1553-54,  22  March  1573- 
74.  *  Brady.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  v.  2309.  '^  Ibid.,  23  April  1.542,  21 
September  1542,  12  March  1553-54,  22  March  1573-74.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii. 
503.  s  Knox,  ii.  69.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  iii.  525,  536.  i«  P.  C.  Reg.,  ii. 
30.    "  Ibid.,  195. 


454  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTfflAN 

appointed  to  carry  on  the  Government  after  tlie  resignation 
of  Morton  in  1578.'  He  was  Auditor  of  Exchequer  in  1580.' 
He  opposed  the  Ruthven  Raiders,  and  was  a  supporter  of 
Esme,  Duke  of  Lennox.^  In  October  1581  he  demitted  his 
office  of  Commendator  of  Newbattle  in  favour  of  his  eldest 
son,  Mark,  Master  of  Requests,  retaining  a  liferent/  He 
was  present  at  a  Privy  Council  meeting  11  March  1583-84.* 
lie  is  said  to  have  died  29  August  1584;'  but  he  is  called 
the  late  Commendator  of  Newbattle  in  a  charter  dated 
24  August  1584.'  He  married  Helen  Leslie,  second  daughter 
of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Rothes,  and  widow  of  Gilbert 
Seton,  younger  of  Parbroath,  and  had  with  her  a  charter 
from  George,  Lord  Seton,  of  the  lands  of  East  and  West 
Barnes,  15  May  1567,  confirmed  15  April  1569."  She  died 
20  October  1594.'    Issue  :  — 

1.  Mark,  first  Earl  of  Lothian. 

2.  Andreiv,  designed  of  Fentouu,  but  apparently  the  same 

person  as  Andrew  Ker  of  Romanno  Grange,  who  was 
appointed  '  Iconimus '  and  Administrator  of  Kelso 
Abbey  5  August  1602.'°  Under  the  designation  of 
Andrew  Ker  of  Fentoun,  he  signed  as  'Iconimus,' 
etc.,  a  lease  of  the  teinds  of  Greenlaw  in  favour  of 
Sir  George  Home  of  Spot,  17  August  1602."  He  is 
designed  of  Fentoun  in  a  charter  28  January  1618,  in 
which  his  wife  Isabella  Wliitlaw  and  their  son  George 
are  referred  to,  but  in  an  earlier  charter,  8  March 
1592-93,  the  husband  of  Isabella  Whitlaw  is  designed 
of  Romanno  Grange. '^  On  22  November  1600  Andrew 
Ker  of  Fentoun  was  an  arbiter  for  Lord  Roxburghe 
in  the  satisfaction  to  be  given  by  him  for  the  murder 
of  William  Ker  of  Ancrum.'^  Andrew  Ker,  brother  of 
the  Earl  of  Lothian,  was  arbiter  in  the  submission 
of  the  feud  between  the  Earls  of  Eglintou  and  Glen- 
cairn  in  1607."     He  was  buried  November  1623.'^ 

'  Calderwood,  iii.  3ff7,  but  not  borne  out  by  the  Privy  Council  Register. 
-  Exth.  Eoih;  xxi.  '  P.  C.  Reg.,  508  note.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  c.  93,  iii. 
270.  ''  P.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  640.  •■  Gen.  Tables,  A7iC7-am  and  Lothian  Corresp., 
i.  p.  cxiii.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid.  ^  Gen.  Tables,  Ancram,  and 
Lotltian  Corresp.,  i.  p.  cxiii.  w  Peg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Twelfth  Rep.  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  141.  i-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Fourteenth  Rep.  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  App.  iii.  32.  '*  P.  C.  Reg.,  vii.  234.  '»  Canongatc  Reg.  An 
inventory  of  the  effects  of  an  'Andrew  Ker  of  Fentoun,  indweller  in 
Edinljurgh,'  was  given  up  on  15  December  1632  ;  Edin.  Tests. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  455 

3.  George,  styled  fourth  son,'  called  an  'excommunicate 

papist.'  He  engaged  in  the  affair  of  the  '  Spanish 
blanks,'  was  arrested  in  the  island  of  Oumbrae  27 
December  1592,  and  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Oastle, 
from  which  he  escaped,  not  without  suspicion  of  collu- 
sion, 21  June  1593.' 

4.  William,  alive  in  1613,  when,  with  the  consent  of  his 

brother  Andrew  Ker  of  Fentoun,  he  alienated  his 
lands  of  Bwinstoun,  etc.^  He  married  Jean  Johnston, 
daughter  of  James  Johnston,  younger  of  that  Ilk,' 
widow  of  William,  Master  of  Oarlyle,  and  of  Alex- 
ander, Lord  Saltoun.^  William  Ker  inhibited  her  in 
1593.'    He  left  no  male  issue.' 

5.  Catherine,  married   to   William    Maxwell,  fifth  Lord 

Herries  of  Terregles,  with  issue.  She  died  in  March 
1600.' 

I.  Mark  Ker,  eldest  son  of  preceding,  who  became 
the  first  Earl  of  Lothian,  must  have  been  born  before 
20  February  1558,  on  which  date  his  father  granted  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Ooitlaw  and  Gledhous  to  Helen 
Leslie  and  her  son  Mark  Ker,  confirmed  14  October  1584.' 
On  7  April  1567  Queen  Mary  signed  letters  under  the 
Great  Seal  appointing  him  to  be  Coramendator  of  New- 
battle  for  Ufe  after  the  death  of  his  father,  or  his  demission 
of  ofiice.  His  father  demitted  the  ofiQce  in  October  1581, 
retaining  a  liferent,  and  thereafter  the  names  of  father 
and  son  appear  together  on  the  Newbattle  charters.  On 
24  August  1584  King  James  vi.  ratified  to  Mr.  Mark 
Ker,  Master  of  Requests,  the  provisions  of  Queen  Mary's 
letters,  and  the  demission  made  by  the  late  Mark,  Oom- 
mendator  of  Newbattle.'"  He  is  designed  Mr.  Mark  Ker 
of  Prestongrange  when  appointed  a  Gentleman  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  James  vi.  1580."  He  was  appointed 
Master  of  Requests  in  1581,  and  sat  in  the  Privy  Council 
under  that  designation  18  December  1581."  On  12 
December  1584  he  was  appointed  an  extraordinary  Lord  of 

1  Beg.  of  Deeds,  xi.  291.  ^  Calderwood,  v.  254.  '  Ada  Pari.  Scot,  vii. 
141.  ■*  Vol.  i.  p.  248.  ^  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  Iv.  69.  "  Edinburgh  Inhibitions, 
vi  153  '  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vii.  414.  «  Edin.  Tests.,  5  June  1605. 
«  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     i"  Ilnd.    "  P.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  323.    12  U)id. 


456  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

Session  in  room  of  his  father.'  On  28  July  1587  he  had  a 
charter  from  King  James  vi.  granting  him  and  his  heirs- 
male  the  whole  lands  of  the  suppressed  monastery  of  New- 
battle,  including  the  baronies  oi  Newbattle  and  Preston- 
grange,  and  the  patronage  of  the  churches  of  Newbattle, 
Heriot,  Oockpen,  and  Bathgate.^  He  was  created  LORD 
NEWBOTLE,^  and  had  a  charter  of  the  two  baronies  above 
named,  united  into  the  lordship  of  Newbattle,  with  the 
title  of  a  Lord  of  Parliament  to  him  and  his  heirs-male  and 
assignees,  15  October  1591."  Like  his  father,  he  was  most 
constant  in  attendance  on  Privy  Council  meetings,'  and 
his  name  appears  on  nearly  every  committee  of  any  import- 
ance up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  On  9  January  1598-99  he 
had  a  confirmation  of  the  office  of  Justiciary  of  the  regality 
of  Stow,  sold  to  him  by  James,  Lord  Borthwick,'  and  on 
17  April  1599  he  had  another  Grown  charter  in  feu-fai"m 
of  the  lands  of  Oribbilaw  and  others  in  the  barony  of 
Stow,  erected  into  a  free  tenandry.'  He  was  appointed 
collector  of  the  taxation  of  200,000  merks  levied  in  con- 
nection with  certain  foreign  embassies  15  September  1599.° 
On  18  July  1600  he  was  charged  to  reside  ia  Neidpath 
Oastle,  for  the  repression  and  pursuit  of  '  Border  Thieves.' " 
His  integrity  and  independence  as  a  judge  were  shown 
in  a  marked  degree  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Robert  Bruce, 
minister  of  Edinburgh,  whom  the  King  had  attempted  to 
deprive  of  his  life  pension  from  the  rents  of  Arbroath, 
an  attempt  distinctly  opposed  by  Lord  Newbattle."  On 
the  16  July  1606  Lord  Newbattle  was  created  EARL  OF 
LOTHIAN  by  patent  to  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body."  He  died  8  April  1609,  having  made  his  will  on 
1  March  1602."  He  married  Margaret  Maxwell,  second 
daughter  of  John  Maxwell,  fourth  Lord  Herries  of  Terregles 
by  Agnes,  suo  jure  Baroness  Herries  of  Terregles  (see 
title  Herries).  On  6  April  1601  Mark  Ker,  Lord  Newbattle, 
and  Margaret  Maxwell,  his  spouse,  had  a  confirmation 
charter  of  the  ecclesiastical  lands  of  Keringtoun."  She 
is  said  by  Scot  of  Scotstarvet  to  have  had  dealings  with 

'  Wood's  Douglas.  -  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  598. 
*  Ibid.  '  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  pp.  xxix,  xxx.  °  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid. 
8  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  29.  »  Ibid.,  vi.  138.  ">  Ibid.,  v.  Pref.  Ixxxix,  March 
1598-99.     11  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     ^-  Edin.   Tests,  16  July  1610.     "'  Reg.  Mag. 

Sig. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  457 

witches,  and  to  have  caused  her  husband's  death.  Accord- 
ing to  the  same  ill-natured  gossip  she  is  said  to  have  had 
thirty-one  children.'  She  died  at  Prestongrange  8  January 
1617,  her  will  being  dated  Edinburgh  7  January  1617.' 
Issue  (so  far  as  is  known) : — 

1.  Robert,  second  Earl  of  Lothian. 

2.  Sir  William  Ker  of  Blackhope,  who  on  his  elder  brother's 

death,  without  male  issue,  assumed  the  title,  but,  by 
missive  from  Charles  i.,  19  February  1632,  'he,  his 
son,  successors,  and  brethren '  were  inhibited  from 
using  it.^  He  is  designed  Sir  William  Ker  of  Oock- 
pen,  son  of  Mark  Ker,  Earl  of  Lothian,  20  January 
1607,  when  he  witnessed  a  charter  to  Richard  Oas  of 
Fordell,  confirmed  28  January  1623.*    He  died  s.p. 

3.  Sir  Mark  Ker  of  Maudslie,  who  had  a  charter  of  the 

barony  of  Heriotmure  and  Oastle  of  Borthwick,  which 
belonged  to  John,  Lord  Borthwick,  and  Lilias  Ker, 
his  spouse,  17  February  1620.'  He  was  knighted  at 
Holyrood  12  July  1633,  and  after  the  death  of  Harry, 
Lord  Ker,  only  son  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Roxburghe,  was 
served  his  heir- male  8  October  1651,  on  which  date 
he  was  head  of  the  Ker  family,  being  heir-male  of  the 
earldoms  of  Lothian  and  Roxburghe.  He  died  in 
November  1652,  leaving  a  natural  son  John." 

4.  James,  named  in  the  charter  of  novodamus  granted  to 

his  brother  Robert,  Earl  of  Lothian,  1621.'  He  died 
in  1625,  his  brother  John  being  his  executor.' 

5.  John,  named  as  executor  to  his  brother  James.    He 

died  s.p. 

6.  Jean,  married,  first,  to  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  eldest 

son  of  Thomas,  Lord  Boyd,  who  died  in  1597,  with 
issue;  secondly,  before  16  April  1610,  to  David, 
twelfth  Earl  of  Crawford ;  thirdly,  before  16  February 
1618,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hamiltoun  of  Robertoun,  who 
survived  her.  She  died  17  August  1632,  her  daughter 
Jean  Lindsay  being  her  executor.' 

7.  Janet,  married,  before  20  July  1614,  to  William,  seventh 

Earl  of  Glencairn.    (See  that  title.) 

1  Staggering  State,  105,  106.  =  Edin.  Tests.,  18  May  1619.  '  P.  C. 
Reg.,  2nd  ser.,  iv.  442.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  »  Ibid.  «  Edin.  Tests.,  11 
December  1652.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  «  Edin.  Tests.,  17  November  1625. 
»  Ibid.,  25  January  1623. 


458  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

8.  Margaret,  married,  about  June  1592,  to  James,  seventh 

Lord  Hay  of  Yester,  with  issue.  He  died  in  1609,  and 
she  was  married,  secondly  (contract  8,  10,  and  15 
December '),  to  Sir  Andrew  Ker,  Master  of  Jedburgh, 
only  son  of  the  first  Lord  Jedburgh,  without  issue. 
She  was  again  a  widow  in  1628.  She  founded  the 
chapel  known  as  '  Lady  Tester's  Ohurch '  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  died  15  March  1645,  aged  seventy-five. 

9.  Isabel,    married    to    William    Douglas,   first   Earl   of 

Queensberry,  with  issue.  She  had  a  charter,  20  July 
1603, '  in  ejus  pura  virginitate  '  of  the  lands  of  Knock 
and  others,  confirmed  19  January  1609,*  and  had  issue. 
She  died  in  1628. 

10.  Lilias,  married,  before  1616,  to  John,  ninth  Lord  Borth- 

wick,  with  issue.    She  died  10  July  1659. 

11.  Mary,  married  to  Sir  James  Richardson  of  Smeatoun. 

,  12.  Elii^abeth,  married  (contract  dated  1598  ^),  as  his  second 
wife,  to  Sir  Alexander  Hamilton  of  Innerwick,  who, 
according  to  Scot  of  Scotstarvit,  was  much  troubled 
when  visiting  his  mother-in-law  by  the  witches  with 
whom  she  was  supposed  to  have  dealings. 

II.  Robert,  second  Earl  of  Lothian,  received  part  of  his 
education  at  the  University  of  Padua,  being  a  fellow- 
student  there  of  John,  third  Earl  of  Gowrie.  He,  like  his 
fellow-students,  bore  a  distinguishing  mark,  thus  described, 
'  cum  neo  in  manu  dextera  in  digito  annulari.'  In  1599-1600 
he  was  in  the  Council  of  the  Scots  '  Nation,'  and  his  arms  still 
ornament  the  loggia  of  U  Bo.*  He  was  appointed  Master  of 
Requests,  on  his  father's  resignation  of  that  office,  8  April 
1606.  He  succeeded  as  second  Earl  of  Lothian,  8  April 
1609,  and  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  his  lands  in 
Edinburgh,  Fife,  Haddington,  Lanark,  Linlithgow,  and 
Stirling,  24  May  1609.  He  was  present  at  the  General 
Assembly  at  Glasgow  8  June  1610,'  and  again  at  Perth 
25  August  1618,*  and  voted  for  the  Articles  of  Perth,  in 
Parliament  25  July  1621.  Having  at  that  date  no  male 
heirs,  he  resigned  his  estates,  and  it  is  said  his  titles,  which 

I  Reg.  of  Deeds,  413,  93.  =  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  '■>  Reg.  of  Deeds,  83,  f.  234. 
^  'Scot.   Nat.   in    University    of   Padua,'   Scot.    Hist.    Rev.,   Oct.   1905. 

■"■  CaWerwood,  Til.  5.    " /&fd.,  v.  304. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  459 

lie  held  under  a  destination  to  heirs-male,  into  the  hands 
of  the  King  3  February  1620,  and  obtained  a  charter  of 
novodamus  29  March  1621,  ratified  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
conveying  his  estates  to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  with  remainder  to  his  eldest  heir-female  without 
division,  whom  failing,  to  his  third  brother  James  Ker,  to 
his  cousin  Robert,  Earl  of  Roxburghe,  and  Sir  Walter  Ker 
of  Paudonside,  and  their  heirs-male  successively.  If  the 
daughter  and  heir-female  were  married  at  the  time  of 
decease  of  the  preceding  heir-male  she  was  to  be  absolutely 
excluded  from  the  succession,  but  if  she  were  unmarried, 
and  thereafter  did  marry  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Ker 
of  lawful  blood  and  honourably  descended  who  should 
assume  and  bear  the  arms  of  the  earldom  of  Lothian  and 
house  of  Newbattle  she  should  succeed.'  It  does  not 
appear  that  this  settlement  carried  the  titles,  which  were 
apparently  not  assumed  by  the  heir-female.  Lady  Anne  Ker, 
before  her  marriage.'  On  4  January  1623  Lord  Lothian 
made  a  will  nominating  his  daughters  Anne  and  '  Gene ' 
Ker  his  only  executors,  nominating  his  wife  Dame  Anna- 
bella  Campbell,  tutrix  testamentar  to  his  son  Oharles  Ker 
and  his  daughters,  and  in  case  of  her  death  or  re-marriage, 
he  appointed  Robert,  Earl  of  Roxburghe,  George  Gordon, 
Earl  of  Bnzie,  and  others,  as  tutors  testamentar  to  his 
said  son  and  daughters.'  On  6  March  1624  the  Earl  of 
Lothian  died  by  committing  suicide  under  mysterious 
cii'cumstances,  fully  related  by  Calderwood,'  who  adds, 
'  some  imputed  this  to  his  great  debts  laying  on  his  hands, 
others  to  consulting  with  magicians  and  witches.'  His 
brothers  and  sisters  seem  to  have  imputed  it  to  the  last- 
named  cause,  as  on  two  occasions  after  Lord  Lothian's 
death  they  supplicated  the  Privy  Council  for  the  close  con- 
finement and  trial  of  certain  witches  concerned  in  it.  It 
is  certain  that  he  was  deeply  in  debt,  his  estates  being 
redeemed,  after  his  death,  by  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum, 
in  favour  of  the  young  heiress  of  Newbattle,  who  married 
his  son  Sir  "William  Ker.^  Lord  Lothian  is  thus  described 
by  Sir  James  Turner :  '  He  was  a  person  of  a  great  spirit, 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  -  Stodart,  quoted  by  G.  E.  C,  Complete  Peerage. 
■'  Copy  will.  Fourteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  iii.  33.  *  vii.  595. 
■'  P.  C.  Reg.,  ii.  442,  624. 


460  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

indued  with  excellent  parts.  He  had  seen  some  of  the 
most  renowned  places  of  Europe.  Naturally  curious  he 
was,  which  made  him  studie  astrologie.'  His  friend  William 
Douglas  of  Tofts  composed  an  elegy  on  his  death,  completed 
by  Sir  James  Turner.' 

Lord  Lothian  married,  in  1611,  Annabella,  second  daughter 
of  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  of  Argyll;  she  is  described  by 
Scotstarvet  as  'a  woman  of  a  masculine  spirit,  but  high- 
land faced.'  ^  She  was  for  a  time  curatrix  to  her  daughters, 
but  after  Lady  Anne's  marriage,  lived  cliiefly  abroad,  and 
died  in  1652,  at  Antwerp.'  By  her  the  Earl  of  Lothian  had 
issue : — 

1.  Charles,  of  whom  the  only  mention  is  in  the  Earl  of 

Lothian's  will,  dated  4  January  1623.' 

2.  Anne,    who    has    been    styled    Countess    of    Lothian 

in  her  own  right.  It  is,  however,  a  moot  point 
whether  the  settlement  made  by  her  father  in  1621 
carried  the  titles.  She  is  called  Anne  Ker,  simply, 
when  her  mother  Annabel,  Countess  of  Lothian,  as 
her  curatrix,  signed  the  submission  to  Charles  i. 
anent  teinds  in  1628.'  By  her  marriage  to  Sir 
William  Ker  of  Ancrum,  9  December  1630,  she  ful- 
filled the  conditions  of  lier  father's  settlement,  and, 
as  heiress  of  the  Kers  of  Newbattle,  carried  their 
estates  to  a  branch  of  the  Kers  of  Ferniehirst,  which 
ultimately  became  head  of  that  house.  Her  husband. 
Sir  William  Ker,  was  created  Earl  of  Lothian  by  patent 
31  October  1631. 

3.  Joanna,  who  was  provided  with  a  portion  by  Sir  Robert 

Ker  of  Ancrum,  when  he  redeemed  the  Lothian 
estates,  before  his  son's  marriage.'^  She  was  served 
heir  with  her  sister  to  their  father  27  January  1636. 
She  is  said  to  have  gone  to  Holland,  and  to  have 
lived  there.  But  nothing  certain  seems  known  of 
her. 

Robert  Ker,  designed  of  Woodheid  and  Ancrum,  was 
third  son,  but  second  who  had  issue,  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker 

'  Sir  Jaines  Turner's  iletnoirs,  App.  xiv.  -  Staggering  State,  10(1 
^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  p.  c.  *  Fourteenth  Rep.  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  App.  iii.  .33.  »  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  192a.  «  Act  of  Council, 
28  October  1631 ;  Ancrayn  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  48. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  461 

of  Ferniehirst,  by  Janet,  second  daughter  of  Sir  Patrick 
Home  of  Polwarth  (see  ante,  p.  59).  His  name  appears 
as  tliird  brother  in  the  remainder  of  the  Grown  charter 
of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Oxnam,  granted  to  Sir  Andrew 
Ker  of  Ferniehirst  17  January  1523-24.'  He  is  designed 
Robert  Ker  son  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  on  the 
assize  of  a  royal  grant  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  17 
February  1535-36.'  On  4  August  1538  he  had  a  charter 
from  his  father  of  the  third  part  of  his  lands  of  Dirleton 
Mains,  and  of  the  Easter  Links  of  Dirleton.'  In  the 
confirmation  charter  of  Ferniehirst  to  his  father  Sir 
Andrew,  20  May  1540,  he  had  remainder  as  second  son, 
the  eldest  son  Thomas  having  died  without  issue  before 
that  date.*  He  had  a  charter  from  John  Home,  Abbot 
of  Jedburgh,  of  the  lands  of  Woodheid  in  the  lordship  of 
Over  Ancrum,  in  feu-farm,  with  remainder,  failing  his 
own  heirs-male,  to  his  elder  brother  John,  7  July  1542.* 
His  name  appears  among  those  persons  to  whom  letters  of 
remission  were  granted  13  July  1553,  for  taking  up  arms 
against  the  Governor  of  Scotland  in  conjunction  with 
Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  for  art  and  part  in  the 
murder  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholme  in  1552."  He  is 
named  as  occupier  of  the  lands  of  Ferrygait,  near  North 
Berwick,  in  a  confirmation  charter  of  Margaret  Home, 
prioress  of  North  Berwick,  4  April  1565.'  He  had  a  con- 
firmation charter  of  the  lands  of  Newton,  in  the  barony  of 
Bedrule,  Roxburghshire,  sold  to  him  by  John  Grahamslaw  of 
Newton  17  April  1586.°  He  built  the  house  of  Ancrum,  and 
his  name  and  that  of  his  wife,  Isabel  Home,  and  their  arms, 
with  the  inscription,  'Foundar  and  Compleitar  Anno  1558,' 
were  cut  on  a  stone  on  Over  Ancrum  gate,  which  is  still  pre- 
served, though  much  damaged  by  a  fire  which  took  place 
at  Ancrum  House  some  years  ago.  He  died  in  February 
1588.  He  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  David  Home  of  Wed- 
derburn,  by  Alison  Douglas,  daughter  of  Archibald,  sixth 
Earl  of  Angus,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Robert,  designed  '  son  lawful  to  Robert  Ker  of  Wood- 

heid,' was  witness  to  a  sasine  in  favour  of  Alexander, 

'  neg.  Mag.  Sig.     ^  Ibid.     '  Ibid.     *  Ibid.     '-  Ibid.     «  Ibid.     '  Ibid. 
"  Ibid. 


462  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

sixth  Lord  Home,  in  his  estates  in  Roxburghsliire,  10 
November  1587.'  He  married  (contract  14  October 
1586)  Helen,  daughter  of  John  Grahamslaw  of  Newton, 
with  whom  he  got  the  estate  of  Newton.'    Issue  : — 

(1)  Robert  Ker,  designed  of  Newton,  served  heir  to  his  father 
in  an  annualrent  3  November  1618,^  who  had  a  confirmation 
charter  of  Newton  to  him  and  his  heirs-male,  with  re- 
mainder to  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum  and  his  heirs-maie 
7  February  1622.^  He  married  Euphemia  Douglas,  and  had 
issue.' 

3.  Thomas,  son  of  the  late  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  bound 

apprentice  to  Thomas  Bruce,  cordiner,  Edinburgh,  on 
27  April  1596.' 

4.  Catherine,  married  (contract  21  May  1566),'  to  Henry 

Haliburton  of  Merton.  In  their  marriage-contract 
she  is  designed  daughter  of  Robert  Ker  of  Woodiieid. 

5.  Isabel  contracted  in  1566  to  George  Douglas,  younger 

of  Bonjedward.^ 
Robert  Ker  of  Woodheid  and  Ancrum  had  two  natural 
sons,  Robert  and  William,  for  whom  he  was  surety  in  1571 
and  1574." 

William  Ker,  the  eldest  son,  is  designed  apparent  of 
Ancrum  in  a  sasine  to  the  sixth  Lord  Home  of  his  Rox- 
burghshire lands  at  the  manor  of  Ancrum  -  Spittell  10 
November  1587.'°  On  27  November  1588  William  had  sasine 
of  the  lands  of  Woodheid,  with  the  tower,  fortalice,  man- 
sion, garden,  and  dovecot,  lying  in  the  lordship  of  Over 
Ancrum,  which  had  been  for  a  year  in  the  King's  hands, 
and  were  formerly  held  from  the  Abbey  of  Jedburgh."  He 
had  sasine  of  the  lands  of  Newton  in  1589.'^  On  20  December 
1590  he  was  assassinated,  by  night,  in  Edinburgh,  by  Sir 
Robert  Ker,  younger  of  Oessford,  afterwards  first  Earl  of 
Roxburghe,  for  what  cause  is  not  apparent  except  the  long 
jealousy  between  the  houses  of  Oessford  and  Pemiehirst. 
'  He  was  a  man  generally  well  given,  wise,  and  of  great 
courage,  and  expert  beyond  others  in  the  laws  and  customs 

1  Twelfth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  151.  ^  Acts  and  Decreets, 
cvi.  183.  3  Retours.  <  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Ibid.,  7  August  164;3.  «  Edin. 
Reg.  of  Apprentices,  105.  "  Roxburgh  Sheriff-Court  Book,  quoted  in 
Riddell's  Note-Book,  No.  63.  »  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxxv.  318.  "  P.  C. 
Reg.,  ii.  725.  i"  Twelfth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  viii.  151.  "  Exch.  Rolls, 
xxii.  512.     >2  Ibid.,  435. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  463 

of  the  Borders.' '  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Arclii- 
bald  Dundas  of  Fingask,  and  widow  of  David  Home  of  Fisch- 
wick.'  She  married,  thirdly,  Sir  George  Douglas  of  Mord- 
ington/    By  her  William  Ker  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Ancram. 

2.  William,  designed  '  second  sou  lawfull '   to  the   late 

William  Ker  of  Ancrum,  in  a  grant  to  him  under  the 
Privy  Seal  of  the  '  eschete  '  of  all  guidis,  etc.,  whicli 
pertained  to  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Oessford,  younger,  and 
others  implicated  in  the  murder  of  the  said  late 
William  Ker  of  Ancrum,  dated  20  December  1590." 
William  Ker  was  denounced  with  others  for  burning 
John  Alison's  Iiouse  in  Jedburgh  28  June  1602.*  He 
signed  with  his  brothers,  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum 
and  Thomas  Ker,  the  '  Letters  of  Slains,'  and  dis- 
charge for  10,000  merks,  in  favour  of  Lord  Roxburghe, 
in  forgiveness  of  and  satisfaction  for  his  assassina- 
tion of  their  father  20  and  22  November  1606,  and  10 
November  1607.'  He  had  a  Crown  charter,  30  August 
1625,  of  the  lands  of  Overtoun  in  the  parish  of  Oxnam, 
Roxburghshire,  resigned  by  William  Douglas  of  Bon- 
jedward.'  On  28  February  1629  these  lands,  resigned 
by  William  Ker,  Ancrum,  were  granted  to  William 
Ker  of  Linton,  by  confirmation  charter."  He  seems 
to  have  taken  some  cliarge  of  the  Ancrum  property 
on  behalf  of  his  brother  Sir  Robert  Ker,  who  alludes 
to  him  in  a  letter  to  his  son  Lord  Lothian  20  De- 
cember 1632.° 
3.  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Redden,  who  signed  the  '  Letters  of 
Slains  '  in  favour  of  Lord  Roxburghe  cited  above,  is 
said  to  have  served  abroad  in  the  military  service  of 
the  King  of  Prance.  William  Ker  of  Linton,  writ- 
ing from  Paris,  26  May  1616,  to  his  cousin  Sir  Robert 
Ker  of  Ancrum,  says :  '  I  would  much  regret  the  loss 
of  your  brother  Thomas  his  company — for  so  his  love 

I  Archbishop  Spottiswoode,  Hist.  Church  of  Scotland,  Bannatyne  Club 
ed.,  ii.  411.  ^  cf.  Laing  Charters,  92d.  ^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp., 
i.  p.  vii.  *  Beff.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  P.  C.  Beg.,  vi.  407.  ^  Fourteenth  Bep.  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  App.  iii.  32,  33.  '  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  H>id.  '  Ancram  and 
Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  68,  75.  He  is  confused  with  William  Ker  of  Linton 
in  Douglas  and  Wood's  Peerage,  and  in  Mr.  Stewart's  Ker  article,  Gen, 
ii.  290. 


464  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

and  kind  carriage  to  me  here  hath  obliged  me.' ' 
On  27  September  1632  Lord  Lothian,  writing  to  his 
father,  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  mentions  having 
heard  from  '  my  uncle,  who  tells  me  you  persuade 
him  to  give  over  his  place  of  gend'arme  to  Andro 
Abernethy."  Thomas  Ker  must  shortly  after  have 
returned  to  Scotland,  as  he  was  kniglited  by  Oharles  i. 
on  the  occasion  of  his  coronation  visit  to  Scotland  in 
1633.'  He  is  said  to  have  married,  first,  Jean, 
daughter  of  James  Ker  of  Ohatto,  and  secondly, 
Mary  Douglas,  and  to  have  been,  by  his  first  wife, 
ancestor  of  the  Kers  of  Bughtrig.'  Lord  Lothian, 
writing  to  his  father.  Lord  Ancram,  in  1637,  alludes 
to  the  help  he  meant  to  give  Sir  Thomas  and  his 
family.^  One  of  his  daughters,  Jean,  is  said  to  have 
been  married,  first,  as  his  second  wife,  to  Sir  John 
Ker  of  Lochtour,  and  secondly,  in  June  1652,  to  Sir 
John  Wauchope  of  Niddrie.' 

4.  Andrew,  on  whose  behalf  the  arbiters,  acting  for  his 

family,  signed  the  agreement  entered  into  with  Lord 
Roxburghe.'  He  is  said  to  have  died  abroad,  un- 
married. 

5.  George,  for  whom  his  brother  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  An- 

crum signed  the  said  letters  of  assurance. 

6.  Isabel,   named   in   the   above    agreement    with  Lord 

Roxburghe,  married  to  John  Ker  of  Corbet.* 

Robert,  first  Earl  of  Ancram,  according  to  his  own 
statement,  was  born  in  1578.'  He  must  have  been,  there- 
fore, between  twelve  and  thirteen  years  of  age  at  the  time 
of  his  father's  murder  in  December  1590.  The  name  of 
Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  Provost  of  Jedburgh,  appears  among 
those  who  signed  the  General  Band  against  Border  thieves, 
murderers,  and  oppressors,  29  October  1602,  and  it  again 
appears  under  the  same  designation  24  February  1603.'°  He 
was  served  heir  of  his  father  William  Ker  in  the  lands  of 

'  Alteram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  1.  ^  Ibid.,  61.  ^  Balfour's  Annals, 
iv.  336.  *  For  pedigree  so  far,  see  Laing  Charters,  No.  3267.  '  Ancrain 
and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  97.  ^  Herald  and  Gen.,  vi.  238;  ibid.,  vii.  222. 
'  Fourteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  viii.  32.  '  Acts  and  Decreets, 
cccxxxii.  311.  '  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  379.  '"  P.  C.  Beg., 
vi.  541. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  465 

Ancrum,  viz.  Straw-waird  and  Braidlaw,  in  the  lordship  of 
Over  Ancrum,  29  November  1603,  and  on  12  May  1604  he 
was  served  heir  of  his  grandfather,  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum, 
in  the  lands  of  Newton,  in  the  parish  of  Bedrule.'  As 
Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum  he  appears  in  letters  of  assurance  to 
Lord  Roxburghe  4  July  1604,  but  in  Lord  Roxburghe's 
letter  of  'humble  apology,'  9  October  1606,  he  is  addressed 
as  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  having  between  those  dates 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  He  signed  the  '  Letters 
of  Slains '  and  other  writs  in  favour  of  Lord  Roxburghe.' 
Soon  after  the  accession  of  James  vi.  to  the  English  throne 
Robert  Ker  was  appointed  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  in  the 
household  of  Prince  Henry  and  his  sister,  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth, at  Aucklands,  and  warrants  were  issued  for  his 
apparel  and  wages  20  August  and  31  December  1604.'  He 
went  abroad  some  time  in  1607,  and  was  in  Paris  in  March 
1608."  Soon  after  his  return  he  was  appointed  Gentleman 
of  the  Bedchamber  in  Ordinary  to  Prince  Henry.  He 
resigned  his  office  of  Captain  of  the  King's  Guard  in  Scot- 
land 30  November  1613,  and  was  then  appointed  Gentleman 
of  the  Bedchamber  to  Prince  Charles.^  On  24  December 
1616  he  had  a  pension  of  £2400  Scots  out  of  the  first  of  his 
Majesty's  customs,  rents,  and  casualties  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Scotland.' 

In  February  1620 '  he  had  the  misfortune  to  kill  Charles 
Maxwell  in  a  duel  forced  on  him  by  his  opponent.  No  one, 
not  even  Maxwell's  own  family,  seemed  to  regret  his  fate, 
and  after  six  months'  banishment  abroad  Sir  Robert 
received  a  special  pardon,  23  October  1620."  He  was  in 
attendance  on  Prince  Charles  during  his  visit  to  Madrid  in 
1623,  following  him  there  in  April,  and  returning  with  him 
in  November.'  He  had  a  pension  for  himself  and  his  wife, 
Lady  Anne  Ker,  of  £500,  24  April  1623.'°  On  9  April  1624 
he  had  '  a  gift  of  the  escheat  and  whatsoever  else  had 
fallen  to  the  King  belonging  to  the  late  Earl  of  Lothian,  by 
reason  of  his  death.'  "    This  was  followed  by  an  action  on 

1  Betours,  Roxburgh,  20,  48.  "  Fourteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App. 
iii.  32,  33.  ^  Warrants  in  Record  Office,  London.  *  Ancram  and  Lothian 
Corresp.,  i.  p.  ix.  '  Balfour's  Annals,  ii.  44.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ''  Edin. 
Tests.,  13  November  1623.  «  Cal.  State  Docs.,  Dom.  Series,  1619-162:}, 
p.  185.  '  Verney  Papers,  Camden  Soc,  107.  '"  Cal.  State  Papers,  568. 
"  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  MSS.  Earl  of  Mar,  125. 

VOL.  V.  2  G 


466  KBR,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN 

his  part  against  the  tenants  and  feuars  of  Newbattle  7 
October  1625,  and  on  the  18  January  1627  by  a  summons 
against  the  Countess  of  Lothian  (as  curatrix)  to  enforce  the 
grant.'  On  the  accession  of  Charles  i.  Sir  Robert  Ker  was 
one  of  those  ordered  to  produce  grants  of  pension  from  the 
Orown.'  He  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Jedwardsfield,  co. 
Peebles,  with  the  patronage  of  the  church  and  parish  of 
Ancrum,  co.  Roxburgh,  which  was  united  to  the  lands  of 
Jedwardsfield,  20  June  1625.'  He  had  a  charter  12  Feb- 
ruary 1631  of  the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Newbattle, 
resigned  by  Sir  James  Richardson  of  Smeaton,  and  John 
Adinstoun,  merchant  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  which  had  been 
apprised  by  them  from  Lady  Anne  and  Lady  Jean  Ker, 
daughters  of  the  late  Earl  of  Lothian."  He  was  sworn  a 
Privy  Councillor  9  June  1631.'  On  14  February  1632  he  had 
a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Langnewton,  Roxburghshire." 
He  was  present,  as  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Purse,  at  the  coro- 
nation of  Charles  i.  at  Holyrood  18  June  1633.  On  24  June 
1633  Sir  Robert  Ker  was  created  EARL  OF  ANCRAME, 
LORD  KERR  OF  NISBET,  LANGNEWTOUNE,  AND  DOL- 
PHINSTOUN,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs-male  by  Lady 
Anne  Stanley,  whom  failing,  to  "William  Ker,  his  eldest  son 
by  Elizabeth  Murray,  and  his  heirs-male,  whom  failing,  to 
his  other  heirs-male,  and  their  heirs-male.'  In  the  conflict 
between  the  King  and  his  subjects,  which  soon  followed. 
Lord  Ancram  took  no  part.  His  sympathies  were  no  doubt 
with  the  Master  whom  he  had  so  long  and  so  intimately 
served.  His  son  Lord  Lothian  was  a  prominent  leader  on 
the  Covenanting  side.  Yet  the  strong  affection  between 
them  stood  the  test,  and  remained  unbroken  to  the  end.^ 
Lord  Ancram  was  said  to  have  been  removed  from  his 
place  in  the  Bedchamber,  and  of  the  Privy  Purse,  '  for  the 
zeal  of  his  son,  the  Earl  of  Lothian,  or  for  his  own  long 
infirmity — we  know  not  which."  He  was,  however,  ad- 
dressed as  'Gentleman  of  His  Majesty's  Bedchamber'  up 
till  March  1644.  During  the  public  troubles  his  pension  fell 
into  arrears,  and  he  had  to  claim  protection  from  the  House 

'  Lothian  Papers,  quoted  in  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  p.  xlviii- 
xlix.  2  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  ser.,  187,  204.  3  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  «  P.  C. 
Beg.,  2nd  ser.,  iv.  248.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ''  Ibid.  *  This  is  fully  borne  out 
in  the  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.  ^  Baillie  to  Mr.  William  Spang, 
12  February  1639,  i.  116. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  167 

of  Lords,  his  creditors  tlireatening  to  arrest  liim.'  He  paid 
his  last  visit  to  Newbattle  in  1649,  and  finding  he  could  not 
return  to  London  without  danger  of  arrest,  he  sailed  from 
Leith  for  Holland,  and  arrived  at  Dordrecht  in  September 
1650.^  He  subsequently  lived  at  Amsterdam,  in  great 
poverty,  which  neither  his  family  in  London,  who  were 
almost  stai'ving,  nor  his  son  Lord  Lothian,  who  had  been 
put  to  the  horn  for  public  debts,  had  means  to  relieve.  He 
died  in  Amsterdam  in  December  1654,  his  dead  body  being 
seized  by  his  creditors,  and  kept  unburied  for  four  months. 
By  the  intervention  of  Cromwell,  through  the  Dutch  ambas- 
sador, the  States  of  Holland  gave  orders  for  his  burial.' 
Lord  Ancram  was  a  man  of  scholarly  and  refined  tastes, 
and  as  Sir  Robert  Ker  was  one  of  the  group  of  young  Scots 
poets  and  versifiers  at  the  English  Court  of  James  i.  He 
was  a  friend  and  correspondent  of  William  Drummond  of 
Hawthornden,  to  whom  he  addressed  his  '  Sonnet  in  Praise 
of  a  Solitary  Life.'  He  married,  first,  before  24  January 
1607,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Murray  of  Black- 
barony.*  She  died  before  1620.  Lord  Ancram  married, 
secondly,  in  1621,  Anne,  only  daughter  of  William  Stanley, 
sixth  Earl  of  Derby,  by  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of 
Edward  Vere,  seventeenth  Earl  of  Oxford.  She  was  the 
widow,  without  issue,  of  Sir  Henry  Portman  of  Orchard 
Portman,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  who  died  21  February 
1621.  She  survived  Lord  Ancram  only  a  short  time,  being 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  15  February  1656-57.^ 
By  the  first  marriage  he  had  issue : — 

1.  William,  created  Earl  of  Lothian  31  October  1631. 
By  his  second  marriage  the  Earl  had  : — 

2.  Charles,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  second  Earl  of 

Ancram  in  December  1654. 

3.  Stanley,  who  seems  to  have  led  an  idle  life,  and  to 

have  been  a  trouble  to  his  friends.*    He  was  with  his 
father  in  Holland  in  June  1651,  who  hoped  '  to  keep 

^  Ancram  and  Lothicvn  Corresp.,\.P'^^:i'v-  ^  Ibid. ,  p.  xxii'i.  ^William 
Malyn,  Private  Secretary  to  Cromwell,  to  the  Earl  of  Lothian,  Ancram 
and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  389.  ^  On  this  date  Sir  Robert  Ker  granted  a, 
commission  to  Sir  John  MuiTay  of  Blackbarony,  and  Dame  Elizabeth 
Murray,  '  his  dochtour,  my  spouse,'  to  manage  his  affairs  in  his  absence 
abroad;  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  p.  viii.  ^  Ibid.,  ii.  421. 
6  Tbid.,  251. 


468  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

him  more  ia  restraynt '  undei"  his  own  eye.  But  he 
fell  ill,  and  returned  to  his  mother  in  England.'  In 
September  1654  Lord  Ancram  writes  to  Lord  Lothian, 
'  I  dare  not  ask  what  is  become  of  your  weak  brother 
Stanley.'  ^  He  was  in  Prance  in  June  1655,  and  in 
August  1666  he  was  in  London  'hoping  to  obtain 
som  new  employment  for  soldiers.' '  He  is  said  to 
have  died  s.p.  sometime  after  that  date. 

4.  Vere,  married,  before  165-1,  to  Dr.  Wilkinson  of  Oxford, 

and  had  issue.' 

5.  Elisabeth,  married,  as  his  second  wife,  about  1663,  to 

Colonel  Nathaniel  Rich,  who  commanded  a  regiment 
of  Foot,  under  Lord  Fairfax,  and  was  one  of  the  Army 
not  members  of  Parliament,  who  were  appointed 
judges  on  the  trial  of  Charles  i.  In  1651  he  was  in 
Scotland  with  Cromwell,  but  in  1654  was  committed 
by  him  to  prison.  After  the  Restoration  he  was 
imprisoned  for  a  time  in  the  Tower,  probably  for 
sitting  on  the  trial  of  King  Cliarles.'^ 

6.  a  daughter. 

7.  a  daughter. 

These  two  daughters  had  pensions  of  £200  from  Charles  ii. 
out  of  his  privy  purse,  and  seem  to  have  been  on  bad  terms 
with  their  brothers  and  sisters.* 

Charles,  second  Earl  of  Ancram,  succeeded  his  father  in 
December  1654.  He  was  elected  member  of  Parliament  for 
the  borough  of  Thirsk,  in  Yorkshire,  in  1660,  and  represented 
it  till  1689.  He  spoke  frequently  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  had  a  pension  of  £500  a  year.  He  sat  in  the  Parliament 
of  Scotland  in  1681.'  He  married  before  1  May  1662,'  and 
his  wife  was  alive  5  February  1675-76.  He  had  a  son  who 
predeceased  him,  1676.  He  died  without  issue  in  September 
1690,  when  his  title  devolved  on  his  nephew  by  the  half 
blood,  Robert,  fourth  Earl  and  first  Marquess  of  Lothian.' 

III.  William,  third  Earl  of  Lothian,  eldest  son  of  Robert, 
first  Earl  of  Ancram,  is  supposed  to  have  been  born  about 

'  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  363.  ^  Ibid.,  385.  ^  Ibid.,  478. 
<  Genealogist,  ii.  292.  ^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  464  and  note. 
'  Ibid.,  478.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  viii.  231.  *  Ancram  and  Lothian 
Corresp.,  ii.  459,  but  in  announcing  his  marriage  to  his  brother  Lord 
Lothian  he  did  not  give  the  lady's  name.    '  Genealogist,  ii.  292. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  409 

1605.'  In  March  1621  he  was  a  student  at  Cambridge,  but 
must  have  left  without  taking  a  degree,  his  name  not  ap- 
pearing in  the  universitj'  records.^  He  was  in  Paris  in 
April  1624.'  He  left  Paris  in  November  1624,  made  the 
grand  tour  in  Italy,  returning  by  the  St.  Gothard  through 
Switzerland  to  Paris."  In  August  1627  he  had  a  company 
in  tlie  regiment  raised  by  the  Earl  of  Morton  in  aid  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham's  expedition  for  the  relief  of  La 
Rochelle,  then  in  difiBculties  on  the  island  of  La  Ehe,  but 
which  came  to  a  disastrous  end  before  the  Scottish  con- 
tingent could  sail  from  Portsmouth.  In  October  1628  he 
was  with  the  regiment  in  the  ineflectual  attempt  to  relieve 
La  Rochelle.  In  1629  he  was  serving  in  the  army  of  tlie 
States  General  of  Holland,  for  which  he  had  enlisted  men 
in  Scotland.^  He  was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Bois- 
le-Duc  by  the  Spaniards  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  after  a 
siege  of  five  months,  14  September  1629."  On  the  9  De- 
cember 1630  his  marriage  to  Anne  Ker,  eldest  daughter  of 
the  late  Earl  of  Lothian,  took  place.  Her  father  had  left  the 
Newbattle  estates,  to  which  she  was  heiress,  deeply  in  debt. 
He  had  sold  Prestongrange  to  Mr.  Alexander  Moriesoun, 
11  June  1622.'  Morphet  and  Leithinhopes  in  Peebles  were 
sold  to  Sir  James  Preston  of  Penicuik  17  February  1623.* 
After  his  death  his  creditors  apprised  more  of  the  remain- 
ing property.  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum  having  redeemed 
the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Newbattle  and  the  lands 
of  Eisthouses  and  Westhouses  in  the  same  lordship,  ob- 
tained charters  in  his  own  favour  from  the  Orown  12  Feb- 
ruary 1631  and  26  February  1631.'  He  resigned  these  lands 
on  30  July  1631,  when  they  were  granted  by  Crown  charter 
to  Sir  William  Ker  and  his  wife.  Lady  Anne  Ker,  in  con- 
junct infeftment,  and  to  their  heirs,  whom  failing,  to  Sir 
William  Ker's  heirs-male,  whom  failing,  to  Sir  Robert's 
heirs-male,  with  reservation  of  a  liferent  to  Sir  Robert 
Ker.'"  On  the  31  October  1631  Sir  William  Ker  was  created 
EARL  OF  LOTHIAN  AND  LORD  KER  OF  NEW- 
BATTLE.    The  Royal  letter,  dated  Whitehall  31  October 

■  Complete  Peerage.  '  Sir  R.  Ker  to  his  son  William,  Ancram  and 
Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  16.  '  Ibid.,  p.  xlvi.  *  Journal  preserved  at  New- 
battle.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  iii.  2nd  ser.,  169.  «  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp., 
i.  44,  47,  49.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  29  August  1622.  «  Ibid.,  17  February  1624. 
"  Ibid.    '0  Ibid. 


470  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

1631,  sets  forth  that  the  King,  having  duly  examined  and 
considered  the  cause  wherein  the  earldom  of  Lothian  and 
lordship  of  Newbattle  dotli  presently  stand,  both  by  seeing 
the  patent  granted  by  King  James  to  the  late  Earl,  upon  his 
resignation  of  the  former  made  to  Earl  Mark,  and  the  Act 
of  Parliament  confirming  tlie  same — plainly  perceives  that 
his  purpose  was  that,  failing  heirs-male  of  his  body,  his  eldest 
daughter,  without  division,  should  be  heir  both  to  his  whole 
estate  and  honour  in  so  far  as  it  lay  in  him  to  establish  it, 
upon  condition  that  she  should  marry  a  well-born  gentleman 
of  the  surname  of  Ker — and  seeing  that  his  eldest  daughter. 
Lady  Anne  Ker,  hath  married  Sir  William  Ker,  son  to  Sir 
Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  and  that  Sir  Robert  hath  upon  the 
marriage  redeemed  the  lordship  of  Newbattle,  out  of  their 
hands  who  had  comprised  it  for  the  late  Earl's  debts,  and 
added  his  own  estate  and  other  competent  means,  whereby 
a  perplexed  and  almost  ruinated  estate  is  made  capable  of 
the  former  dignity,  and  having  also  provided  a  portion  to 
Lady  Jean,  the  late  Earl's  younger  daughter,  the  King 
creates  the  said  William  Ker  of  Ancrum,  and  his  heirs- 
male,  Earls  of  Lothian  and  Lords  of  Newbattle.'  On  31 
January  1632,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Privy  Council  at  Holy- 
rood,  the  Lord  Chancellor  produced  the  patent  under  the 
Great  Seal,  dated  Whitehall,  31  October  1631,  and  delivered 
it  to  WiUiam,  Earl  of  Lothian,  who,  being  personally  present, 
accepted  the  same  with  all  humility  upon  his  knees.*  The 
King's  reference  to  the  patent  resigned  by  Robert,  Earl  of 
Lothian,  would  seem  to  indicate  some  resignation  differing 
from  that  made  in  March  1621,  and  confirmed  by  Act  of 
Parliament,^  which  only  refers  to  the  estates.  Lady  Anne 
Ker  has  been  styled  '  Countess  of  Lothian  in  her  own 
right,'  but  she  is  never  so  designed  in  deeds  or  charters, 
being  designed  simply  Anne  Ker,  or  Lady  Anne  Ker,  till 
after  her  husband's  creation  as  Earl  of  Lothian.  The  claim 
made  by  Robert,  fourth  Earl  of  Lothian,  for  the  precedence 
of  the  first  creation  seems  difficult  to  understand.  On  1 
March  1634  the  Earl  of  Lothian  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Newbattle,  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Lang- 
newton,  Roxburghshire,  of  Nenthorn,  Berwickshire,  of  the 

'  Secretary  Sir  W.  Alexander's  Register  of  Letters,  MS.,  611.    ^  P.  C. 
Reg.,  iv.  2nd  ser.,  418.    '  C.  49,  iv.  639. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  471 

lands  of  Woodheid,  Ancrum-Spittell,  and  Linton,  Roxburgh- 
shire, etc.,  reserving  a  liferent  to  the  Earl  of  Ancram, 
which  lands  were  erected  into  the  earldom  of  Lothian  and 
lordship  and  barony  of  Newbattle,  with  remainder  to  the 
heirs-male  of  the  body  of  the  said  William,  Earl  of  Lothian, 
failing  whom,  to  the  heirs-male  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Ancram, 
failing  whom,  to  the  heirs  and  assignees  of  the  said  William 
whatsoever/  On  the  26  February  1G34  Lord  Lothian  writes 
to  his  father,  referring  to  this  charter,  '  Now,  my  Lord,  I 
cannot  forget  to  tell  you  how  extraordinarie  an  act  I  think 
you  have  doune  to  me  is ;  nor  do  I  think  there  are  many 
examples  of  it,  to  give  soe  mutch  away  in  youre  owne  time 
without  consideration  of  youre  other  children.  Believe 
me,  if  you  had  never  doune  anything  for  me  before  (as  you 
have  always  doune  extraordinai'ily),  yet  this  is  more  than 
I  ever  could  have  deserved,  but  I  can  doe  noe  more  but 
acknowledge  it  deutifuUy  and  thankefully,  and  that  I  doe 
in  an  extraordinarie  measure.' '  In  1632  Lord  Lothian  had 
been  negotiating  with  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  that  '  heaper 
and  hatcher  of  wealth,'  for  tlie  purchase  of  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Jedburgh,  which  he  and  liis  son  Lord  Binning  had 
acquired  from  the  creditors  of  Sir  John  Ker  of  Jedburgh. 
The  purchase  was  completed  for  a  nominal  42,000  merks 
just  before  Lord  Haddington's  death  in  May  1637,  and  Lord 
Lothian  wrote  to  Lord  Ancram  that  Lord  Binning  without 
his  father's  knowledge  had  abated  6000  merks  of  the  price.^ 
On  6  March  1642  Lord  Lothian  had  a  charter  of  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Jedburgh."  His  public  career  as  a  leading 
supporter  of  the  Covenanting  cause  began  by  his  signing  the 
'  Supplication  against  the  Service  Book '  20  September  1637, 
and  the  National  Covenant  in  February  1638.  From  this 
time  onward  he  was  a  steady  supporter  of  Argyll's  policy. 
He  sat  in  the  Glasgow  Assembly  21  November  1638  as  rul- 
ing elder  of  Dalkeith.  He  was  with  the  Covenanting  army 
at  Duns  in  June  1639,  and  was  one  of  those  invited  to  visit 
King  Charles  at  Berwick.  On  21  August  1640  he  crossed 
the  Tweed  with  General  Leslie,  in  whose  army  he  was  a 
colonel,  and  after  the  surrender  of  Newcastle  he  was  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  that  town,  31  August  1640.*     On  the  16 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     ^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  i.  81,  482.    3  Ibid. 
i.  90,  91.    *  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.    '  Sir  James  Balfour's  Annals,  ii.  383-388. 


472  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

November  1641  he  was  appointed  by  Parliament  one  of 
the  Commissioners  to  confer  with  the  English  Commis- 
sioners for  a  Treaty  of  Peace.'  On  tlie  rebellion  break- 
ing out  in  Ireland  Lord  Lothian  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  a  regiment  levied  in  Scotland.  His  regiment 
sailed  24  April  1642,  but  whether  he  ever  joined  in  person  is 
doubtful.^  In  November  1642  he  was  sent  by  the  Privy 
Council  of  Scotland  on  a  mission  to  France  to  obtain  a 
renewal  of  the  privileges  formerly  granted  to  the  Scots 
resident  in  that  country.  He  returned  to  England  on  27 
September  1643,  and  reported  himself  to  the  King  at  Ox- 
ford, when  he  was  arrested  on  some  unfounded  suspicion  of 
treachery,  and  declining  to  take  an  oath  not  to  take  up 
arms  without  express  direction  from  His  Majesty,  was  sent 
prisoner  to  Bristol  Castle,  where  he  remained  till  March 
1644,  when  he  was  exchanged  for  Colonel  Goring.^  His 
signature  appears  on  a  copy  of  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant  preserved  at  Newbattle  Abbey,  dated  Octoberl643, 
but  it  must  have  been  signed  by  him  after  his  return  from 
France,  On  4  September  1644  he  left  Edinburgh  with  the 
Marquess  of  Argyll,  directed  by  the  Estates  of  Parliament, 
to  pursue  Montrose  in  the  Highlands,  after  his  defeat  of 
Lord  Blcho  at  Tippermuir.  '  That  strange  coursing — thyrce 
round  about  from  Spey  to  Athole,  wherein  Argyll  and 
Lothian's  sojirs  were  tyred  out ' — Argyll,  much  grieved,  laid 
down  his  commission,  which  neither  Lothian  nor  Callendar 
would  take  up.'  Montrose  retired  into  Badenoch,  and  the 
Covenanting  troops  dispersed  in  November  1644.  In  March 
1645  Lord  Lothian  was  appointed  Lieutenant-General  of  the 
Scots  Army  in  Ireland,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  taken  up 
his  commission,  as  he  was  present  at  the  meetings  of  Parlia- 
ment during  this  year.'  He  had  a  commission  to  attend  the 
Scots  Army  in  England  early  in  1646.'  He  was  with  General 
Leslie's  forces  before  Newark,  when  King  Charles  arrived 
there  5  May  1646,  and  later  on  received  an  order  to  go  to 
the  King  at  Newcastle.'  He  remained  at  Newcastle  till 
the  King  was  given  up  to  the  English  Commissioners  and  at- 
tended him,  by  order,  to  Holmby  House,  3  February  1647.  In 

'  Reg.  May.  Sig.,  22  November  1641.  ^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp., 
p.  Ixv.  3  Baillie,  ii.  124.  "  Ibid.,  262.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,vi.  pp.  i.  287-290. 
•  Ibid.,  i.  571a.    '  Ibid.,  i.  641b. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  473 

December  1648  he  was  sent  to  London  as  one  of  three  Oom- 
missioners  from  Scotland  to  protest  against  the  trial  of  the 
King,  and  he  signed  remonstrances  addressed  to  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  6,  19,  and  22  January  1649,  and 
to  Cromwell  and  Fairfax  on  the  29  January  1649.  He  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  State  in  room  of  the  Earl  of  Lanark 
10  March  1649.'  This  appointment  was  ratified  by  Charles  ii. 
in  1650,  and  Lord  Lothian  held  the  Seals  till  after  the  Restora- 
tion. On  9  March  1650  he  left  Scotland  as  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners to  treat  with  Charles  ii.  at  Breda.'  He  accom- 
panied the  King  to  Scotland,  landing  on  23  June  1650.^  After 
the  Scots  defeat  at  "Worcester,  he  lived  in  retirement  at  New- 
battle,  suffering  not  a  little  under  Cromwell's  rule.  On 
2  July  1658  the  Protector  granted  to  Charles  Damaucell  in 
Strathmiglo  the  lands  and  barony  of  Newbattle,  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Langnewton,  of  Ancrum-Spittell,  of  Pernie- 
liirst,  etc.,  apprised  at  the  instance  of  said  Charles  on  1 
April  1658  from  William,  Earl  of  Lothian,  for  25,050  merks, 
etc."  On  the  Restoration  Lord  Lothian  proceeded  to 
London,  had  an  interview  with  the  King,  and  presented  his 
paper  of  '  vindication.'  ^  He  at  the  same  time  gave  up  his 
seals  of  ofiBce  as  Secretary  of  State.  He  is  said  to  have 
received  a  pension  of  £1000  on  his  resignation.'  But 
there  is  no  exact  evidence  of  this.  He  subsequently  refused 
to  take  the  abjuration  oath,  which  refusal  incapacitated 
him  for  sitting  in  Parliament.  And  he  was  fined,  in  1662, 
in  the  sum  of  £6000.'  He  resigned  his  whole  estates  on 
5  August  1665  in  favour  of  his  son  Robert,  Lord  Ker  of 
Newbattle,  retaining  a  liferent.  He  seems  to  have  sold 
the  Ancrum  property  before  1670.  He  lived  in  retirement 
at  Newbattle  during  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  died  there  in 
October  1675.  He  was  buried  beside  his  wife,  who  had 
predeceased  him.  He  married,  9  December  1631,  Anne, 
elder  of  the  two  daughters  of  Robert,  second  Earl  of 
Lothian.  The  Countess  of  Lothian  died  at  Newbattle  26 
March  1667,  and  was  buried  there.    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Robert,  born  at  Newbattle  8  March  1636,  afterwards 
fourth  Earl  and  first  Marquess  of  Lothian. 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  c.  221,  ii.  273.  2  md.,  c.  6,  ii.  557.  '  Balfour's 
Annals,  iv.  14, 18,  61.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corrcsp., 
ii.  413.  «  Mackenzie,  Mem.  Affairs  of  Scot.  '  Wodrow's  Hist.,  App.  i. 
No.  xxxiii. 


474  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

2.  Sir  William,  designed  '  of  Halden,'  born  22  December 

1638.  He  was  educated  at  Leyden  and  Saumur,  with 
his  eldest  brother,  and  was  six  years  abroad  under 
the  charge  of  a  tutor.  He  had,  3  January  1651,  a 
patent  from  Charles  ii.,  dated  at  Perth,  of  the  ofiBce 
of  Director  of  Chancery  in  Scotland  for  life,  after  the 
death  of  Sir  John  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  then  holding 
the  office,  or  when  a  vacancy  occurred  otherwise.' 
On  27  February  1661  he  had  a  confirmation  of  the  first 
patent'  superseding  Sir  John  Scot,  who  reluctantly 
demitted  office,  alleging  he  had  been  '  danced  out  of 
it,'  William  Ker  being  known  as  a  dancer  and  fencer.^ 
He.  was  knighted  on  receiving  office.  He  married, 
before  19  August  1664  (contract  30  June  1664"),  Agnes, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  deceased  John  Oockburn  of 
Ormiston,  and  had  a  son  William,  wiio  died  in  1721, 
and  was  buried  at  Kensington.' 

3.  Charles,  born  17  July  1642.    He  married,  about  1666, 

Cecily  Scott,  daughter  of  Patrick  Scott  of  Langshaw, 
and  had  a  charter  to  him  and  his  wife  of  the  barony 
of  Abbotrule,  26  March  1667.'  Ancestor  of  the  Kers 
of  Abbotrule.' 

4.  Harry,  born  7  March  1645 ;  died  12  October  1648. 

5.  John,  born  3  August  1647 ;  said  to  have  died  young, 

but  it  is  probably  he  who  is  designed  in  a  writ  of 
1722  as  '  the  deceased  Captain  John  Ker,  brother- 
german  of  the  deceased  Robert,  Marquess  of  Lothian.' 
Captain  John  had  a  lawful  daughter,  Frances,  married 
(contract  21  April  1722)  to  George  Livingston  of 
Bedlormie." 
C.  Anne,  born  26  November  1631.  Married  1  January 
1652  to  Alexander,  Master  of  Saltoun,  eldest  son  of  Sii* 
Alexander  Fraser  of  Philorth,  afterwards  tenth  Lord 
Saltoun.    She  died  30  August  1658,  leaving  issue, 

7.  Blisobet/i,  born  6  September  1633.   Married,  23  August 

1649,  to  John,  tenth  Lord  Borthwick. 

8.  Jeane,  born  13  January  1635 ;  died  October  1636. 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vii.  44.  ^  Ancram  and  Lothian 
C'orresp.,  ii.  440.  ■•  Gen.  Reg.  Sas.,  x.  206.  »  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage. 
'^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  Lib.  Gl,  No.  330.  '  See  Pedigree  and  Writs  in  Rulewater 
and  its  People,  by  George  Tancred  of  Weens,  184-188.  •  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
MS.  Lib.  90,  No.  64,  26  July  1722. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  475 

9.  Margaret,  born  6. October  1637;  died  March  1G43. 

10.  Mary,  born  28  March  1640.    Married  to  James  Brodie 

of  Brodie,  eldest  son  of  Alexander  Brodie  of  Brodie, 
one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  28  July 
1659.  She  died  March  1708,  having  predeceased  her 
husband  by  a  few  days. 

11.  Margaret,   born   26   June    1645.      Married   to  James 

Richardson  of  Smeatoun  in  1666. 

12.  Vere,  born  24  April  1649.    Married,  28  January  1668, 

to  Lord  Neil  Campbell,  second  son  of  the  Marquess 
of  Argyll.    Died  17  April  1674. 

13.  Henrietta,  born  2  February  1653.    Married  (contract 

dated  27  November  1673)  to  Sir  Francis  Scott  of 
Thirlestane.  She  died  at  Edinburgh,  30  June  1741, 
in  her  eighty-ninth  year. 

14.  Lilias,  born  29  July  1654;  died  unmarried. 

IV.  Robert,  fourth  Earl  and  first  Marquess  of  Lothian, 
born  at  Newbattle,  8  March  1636,  succeeded  his  father  in 
October  1675.  As  Lord  Ker  of  Newbattle  he,  with  three 
other  eldest  sons  of  Earls,  carried  King  Charles  ii.'s  train 
at  his  coronation  at  Scone  1  January  1651.  Under  the 
charge  of  Mi-.  Michael  Young  their  tutor,  he  and  his 
younger  brother  William  were  sent  to  Leyden  for  their 
education,  arriving  there  in  June  1651,  whence  they  re- 
moved to  Saumur  on  13  November  1653,  and  then  about 
the  end  of  1654  to  Angers,  '  to  learn  to  ryde  the  great 
horses,'  continuing  abroad  till  April  1657.'  In  1658  he  was 
proposed  as  a  husband  for  Mary,  Countess  of  Buccleuch." 
On  the  15  September  1658  he  put  forward  a  claim  to  the 
earldom  of  Roxburghe,  as  nearest  heir-male  to  Robert, 
Earl  of  Roxburghe,  and  his  son  Henry,  Lord  Ker,  both 
deceased  without  leaving  male  heirs,  basing  his  claim  on 
his  grandfather  Robert,  second  Earl  of  Lothian,  being 
nearest  heir-male  to  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Roxburghe, 
recently  deceased,  and  on  the  infeftment  made  in  1621 
on  his  resignation  of  his  lands,  whereby  his  eldest  heir- 
female  and  the  heirs-male  of  her  body  should  succeed  on 
certain  conditions,  which  were  fulfilled.    Lord  Ker  further 

1  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  351  note.  ^  Scoffs  of  Buccleuch, 
i.  349. 


476  KBR,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN 

stated  that  his  '  uncle  John  Ker,  brother-german  to  his 
goodsire,  who  without  controversie  is  heir-male,'  being 
himself  childless,  had  disponed  to  him  his  right  and  succes- 
sion to  the  lands  and  living  of  Roxburghe,  honours  and 
dignities  thereof,  as  heir  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Roxburghe, 
and  Henry,  Lord  Ker,  his  son.  Nothing  came  of  this  claim, 
but  in  1661  the  Earl  of  Roxburghe  challenged  the  right  of 
Lord  Ker  of  Newbattle  to  bear  the  family  name  as  a  title, 
which  he  alleged  was  never  borne  except  by  the  eldest  son 
of  the  chief  of  the  name.  This  the  Earl  of  Lothian  denied, 
and  produced  his  patent,  in  which  the  second  title  stands 
'  Lord  Kerr  of  Newbattle.'  Parliament,  however,  decreed 
that  the  title  '  Lord  Ker '  belonged  only  to  the  eldest  son 
of  the  Earl  of  Roxburghe,  and  was  not  to  be  borne  by  the 
eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Lothian.'  Lord  Newbattle  served 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  Dutch  war  of  1673.  After  his  succes- 
sion to  the  title,  he  protested  in  the  Parliament  of  1678 
against  the  precedence  over  him  of  the  Earl  of  Roxburghe, 
and  other  Earls  created  between  1606  and  1631,  and  obtained 
a  patent  under  the  Great  Seal,  23  October  1678,  confirming 
the  precedency  of  1606.  On  4  January  1686  he  was  sworn  a 
Privy  Councillor,  but  on  17  September  following,  he  and  four 
other  Privy  Councillors  were  removed  by  James  ii.  (probably 
on  the  question  of  the  repeal  of  the  Penal  Laws).'  He  sat 
in  the  Convention  of  Estates  after  the  landing  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  signed  the  Act  declaring  the  legality  of  their 
meeting,^  and  a  letter  of  congratulation  to  the  Prince.  He 
was  sent  with  Lord  Tweeddale  by  the  Convention  to  demand 
the  surrender  of  Edinburgh  Castle  by  the  Duke  of  Hamilton 
14  March  1689.  He  was  sworn  a  Privy  Councillor  3  June 
1690."  On  the  death  of  his  half-brother  Charles,  Earl  of 
Ancram,  in  1690,  he  succeeded  him  as  Earl  of  Ancram, 
Lord  Ker  of  Nisbet,  Longnewton,  and  Dolphingston.  On 
the  death  of  Robert,  second  Lord  Jedburgh,  without  issue, 
in  1692,  the  Earl  of  Lothian  also  became  direct  heir-male 
and  representative  of  Thomas  Ker,  first  of  Ferniehirst, 
1484,  by  descent  through  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum,  Earl 
of  Ancram,  from  Robert  Ker  of  Woodheid  and  Ancrum, 
second  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehirst,  the  whole 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  Tii.  c.  197,  190,  App.  02-63.    »  Fountainhall,  Hist. 
Notes,  (JSe,  150.    ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  Ix..  9  n.    ^  Scotta  of  Buccleucli,  u. 'AHA. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  477 

male  line  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker's  eldest  son  Sir  John  Ker 
having  died  out  in  the  person  of  the  second  Lord  Jedburgh. 
Eventually  the  Ancrara  succession  brought  the  male  re- 
presentation  of    the   ancient    line    of    Oessford   into   the 
Lothian   family.      In  1692  the  Earl  was   appointed   Lord 
High  Commissioner  to  the  General  Assembly.     He  made 
a  speech  remarkable  for  moderation  and  liberality  in  re- 
ference   to    the    King's    recommendation    that    episcopal 
ministers  who  accepted  the  Confession  of  Faith  should  be 
received   into    the   Kirk,   but   it  was   not   taken  up,  and 
no  action  being  taken  on  it,  Lord  Lothian  dissolved  the 
Assembly.'     The  question  of  precedence   came   up  again 
in  1690,  when  he  had  a  decree  in  his  favour  against  the 
Earl  of  Roxburghe  and  other  Earls  created  between  1606 
and  1631,  but  in  1695  a  decree  was  given  that  the  Earls  of 
Roxburghe,  Galloway,  Haddington,  Kellie,  and  Lauderdale, 
all  created  between  those  dates,  should  take  precedence 
over  him.'    He  had  a  charter  of  resignation  of  the  lands, 
lordship,  and  earldom  of  Lothian  9  August  1700,  and  on  23 
June  1701  he  had  a  patent  under  the  Great  Seal  creating 
him  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN,   EARL   OP  ANORAM, 
VISCOUNT   OP    BRIBN,    and   LORD    KERR  OP  NEW- 
BOTTLE,  OXNAM,  JEDBURGH,  DOLPHINGSTONE,  and 
NISBITTS,  to  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom 
failing,  to  the  other  heirs-male  of  the  entail  succeeding  him 
in  his  estate  in  all  time  to  come.'   In  1702  he  was  appointed 
Justice-General  and  a  Commissioner  to  treat  for  the  Union.* 
He  died   on    15  February  1702-3.     He   married  (contract 
dated  January  1660-61)  Jean,  second  daughter  of  Archibald, 
Marquess   of    Argyll,   by   Margaret,   second   daughter   of 
"William,  ninth  Earl  of  Morton.    On  27  May  1661,  the  day 
of  her  father's  execution.  Lord  Ker  wrote  a  touching  and 
most  affectionate  letter  to  his  wife.    He  had  been  present 
at  the  last  scene.^    She  died  18  May  1700.'    Issue  : — 

1.  William,  second  Marquess  of  Lothian. 

2.  Charles,  appointed  Director  of  Chancery  in  1703.    He 

had  a  renewal  of  the  Commission  of  Director  in  1722, 
to  him  and  his  son  Robert  during  their  joint  lives. 

1  Burton's  Hisi.  Scot.,  vii.  450-453.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ix.  1116,  App.  141a, 
389.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  MS.  Lib.  77,  No.  77.  ♦  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  xi.  App.  145&. 
5  Ancram  and  Lothian  Corresp.,  ii.  448.     ^  Funeral  Entry,  Lyon  Office. 


478  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

He  purchased  the  estate  of  King's  Oramond  in  1707, 
and  sold  it  in  1718.  He  died  in  1735,  liaving  married 
Janet,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  David  Mm-ray  of  Stan- 
hope, by  Anne,  second  daughter  of  Alexander,  second 
Earl  of  Kincardine.  She  died  in  Edinburgh  1  De- 
cember 1755.'     They  had  issue  fourteen  children. 

3.  John,  baptized  at  Newbattle  1  April  1673.    An  officer 

in  the  Army,  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  3l8t 
Regiment  8  September  1715,  which  he  held  till  his 
death.  He  was  buried  at  Kensington  14  August 
1728.    He  is  said  to  have  died  unmarried,   but   on 

8   December  1720  the  death  is   noted   of   the 

'  Lady  of  Lord  John  Kerr,  brother  of  the  Marquess  of 
Lothian.' ' 

4.  Mark,  baptized  at  Newbattle  1676,  an  officer  in  the 

Army,  captain  1  January  1693.  He  was  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  Almanza  25  April  1707.  He  was 
lieutenant  -  colonel  15th  Regiment,  acted  as 
brigadier-general  at  the  capture  of  Vigo.  He  got 
the  command  of  the  29th  Regiment  1712,  of  the 
13th  Regiment  1725,  and  of  the  11th  Dragoons 
29  May  1732,  which  he  held  till  his  death.  He  was 
appointed  Governor  of  Guernsey  1740 ;  of  Edinburgh 
Oastle  30  July  1745 ;  Major-General  on  the  Staff  in 
Ireland  1751,  and  ranked  as  general  in  the  Army  from 
1743.  He  died  in  London,  unmarried,  2  February,  and 
was  buried  at  Kensington  6  February  1752. 

5.  James,  baptized  at  Newbattle  1679 ;  died  unmarried. 

6.  Margaret,  baptized  December  1670 ;  died  young. 

7.  Jean,  baptized  December  1671 ;  died  young. 

8.  Afary,  baptized  October  1674 ;  married,  13  December 

1692,  to  James,  Marquess  of  Douglas,  and  had  issue. 
She  died  in  Edinburgh  22  January  1736,  and  was 
buried  at  Holyrood. 

9.  Margaret,  baptized  May  1678 ;  died  young. 

10.  Annahella,  baptized  October  1682 ;  died  young. 

V.  William,  second  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T.,  born  in 
1661,'  succeeded  his  father  15  February  1703.    He  became 

1  Gent.'s  Mag.    ^  Musgrave's  Obituary,  quoting  Historical  Register  and 
Chronicle,  848.    3  Burl^e. 


KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  479 

Lord  Jedburgh  in  his  own  right  on  the  death  of  Robert, 
second  Lord  Jedburgh,  without  male  issue,  on  4  August 
1692,  in  virtue  of  a  contract  signed  at  Newbattle,  15  Septem- 
ber 1669,  between  liis  grandfather  William,  third  Earl  of 
Lothian,  and  Robert,  second  Lord  Jedburgh,  settling  the 
lands,  honour,  and  dignity  of  Jedburgh,  failing  heirs-male 
to  the  said  Robert,  Lord  Jedburgh,  on  William,  Master 
of  Newbattle,  and  his  heirs-male,  confirmed  by  Charles  ii. 
11  July  1670  {see  title  Jedburgh).  Lord  Newbattle,  who  was 
Master  of  Newbattle  at  the  date  of  the  contract,  accord- 
ingly assumed  the  title,  and  sat  and  voted  in  Parliament  as 
Lord  Jedburgh  1692,  1695,  1696,  1698,  1700,  1702.'  He  had 
a  charter  to  William,  Lord  Jedburgh,  of  the  lauds  of  Nether 
Ohatto,  Roxburghshire,  8  March  1695.  He  was  appointed 
colonel  of  the  7th  Dragoons  1  October  1696.  He  was  in- 
vested with  the  Order  of  the  Thistle  1705.  He  was  a  steady 
supporter  of  the  Union,  voting  with  the  Government  on  the 
clauses.  He  had  the  command  of  the  3rd  Foot  Guards 
bestowed  on  him  25  April  1707,  and  ranked  as  lieutenant- 
general  in  the  Army  1708.  He  was  elected  a  Representa- 
tive Peer  in  1708,  but  owing  to  some  informality  iu  the 
voting  the  House  of  Lords  struck  out  his  name.  He  was 
obnoxious  to  Queen  Anne's  Tory  Government,  and  in  1713 
he  was  deprived  of  his  command  of  the  Guards.  In  1715 
he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Representative  Peers,  and  was 
appointed  Major-General  on  the  Staff  in  Scotland.  He  died 
in  London  28  February  1722,  and  was  buried  in  Henry  vii.'s 
Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  6  March  following.  He 
married  (contract  30  June  1685)  his  cousin-german  Jean, 
third  daughter  of  Archibald,  ninth  Earl  of  Argyll,  by  Mary, 
eldest  daughter  of  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Moray.  She  died 
31  July  1712  and  was  buried  on  4  August  at  Newbattle.' 
They  had  issue  : — 

1.  William,  third  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T. 

2.  Anne,   married,  first,  to  Alexander,   seventh  Earl  of 

Home,  and  had  issue ;  she  was  married,  secondly,  to 
Henry  Ogle,  and  died  1727. 

3.  Jean,   married,   before   1703,   to   William,   fifth   Lord 

Cranstoun,  and  had  issue.    She  died  March  1768. 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  of  those  dates.    ^  Funeral  Entry,  Lyon  Office. 


480  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

4.  Elizabeth,  married   to   George,  Lord  Ross,  and  had 

issue.    She  died  22  May  1758. 

5.  Mary,  married  to  Alexander  Hamilton  of  Ballincriefl, 

representative  of  the  Innerwick  family,  M.P.  for 
Linlithgow,  and  Postmaster-General  for  Scotland. 
She  had  issue,  and  died  17  November  1768. 

VI.  William,  third  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T.,  succeeded 
his  father  28  February  1722.  He  voted  at  the  election  of 
Scots  Representative  Peers  as  Lord  Jedburgh  in  1712, 
during  his  father's  lifetime.  He  was  elected  a  Repre- 
sentative Peer  on  the  19  February  1731,  re-chosen  at  the 
general  elections  in  1734,  1741,  1747,  and  1754,  thus  sitting 
in  Parliament  for  thirty-four  years.  He  was  invested  with 
the  Order  of  the  Thistle  in  1734,  was  Lord  High  Commis- 
sioner to  the  General  Assembly  from  1732  to  1738,  both 
inclusive,  was  in  1739  appointed  Lord  Olerk  Register  of 
Scotland,  which  office  he  resigned  in  1756,  and  died  at 
Lothian  House,  Edinburgh,  28  July  1767.  He  was  buried  at 
Newbattle  Abbey.  He  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Nicholson  of  Kemnay,  Aberdeenshire,  Baronet. 
She  died  at  Newbattle  Abbey  30  September  1759.  He 
married,  secondly,  1  October  1760,  his  cousin  Jean  Janet, 
born  6  April  1712,  eldest  daughter  of  Lord  Charles  Ker  of 
Cramond,  by  Janet,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  David  Murray  of 
Stanhope.  By  her  he  had  no  issue.  She  died  at  Lothian 
House,  Oanongate,  26  December  1787. 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue : — 

1.  William  Henry,  fourth  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T. 

2.  Robert,  who  had  a  cornet's  commission  in  the  11th 

Dragoons  1739.  He  fell  at  the  battle  of  Culloden,  16 
April  1746,  being  then  captain  of  Grenadiers  in 
Burrel's  Regiment,  and  was  the  person  of  greatest 
distinction  who  was  killed  there.  He  was  in  the 
bloom  of  youth,  and  extremely  handsome.' 

3.  Jane,  died  young. 

VII.  William  Henry,  fourth  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T., 
succeeded  his  father  28  July  1767,  had  a  cornet's  com- 
mission in  1735,  a  company  in  the  11th  Foot  1739,  and  in 

1  Home,  Hist.  Rebellion,  1745,  iii.  215. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  481 

the  first  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards  1741.  He  was  aide-de- 
camp to  tlie  Duke  of  Cumberland  at  Fontenoy  30  April 

1745,  wliere  he  was  severely  wounded,  and  was  promoted 
to  the  ranlt  of  colonel  in  the  Army  4  June  following.  He 
was  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  lltli  Dragoons  1745,  and 
commanded  the  cavalry  on  the  left  wing  at  the  battle  of 
OuUoden  16  April  1746.  After  that  battle  he  had  command 
of  the  forces  at  Aberdeen  till  August.  He  accompanied 
tlie  Duke  of  Cumberland  to  the  Continent,  in  December 

1746,  got  the  command  of  the  25th  Regiment  of  Foot  1747, 
and  in  1752  succeeded  liis  grand-uncle  Lord  Mark  Ker 
in  the  colonelcy  of  the  11th  Dragoons,  which  he  retained 
till  his  death.  He  was  major-general  1755 ;  lieutenant- 
general  1758,  and  general  1770.  He  served  as  a  lieutenant- 
general  under  the  Duke  of  Marlborougli  in  his  expedition  to 
the  coast  of  France  1758.  He  was  elected  M.P.  for  Rich- 
mond 1747,  and  was  re-chosen  at  the  general  elections  1754, 
1761,  but  resigned  his  seat  in  1763.  Alter  his  succession  to 
the  title  he  was  chosen  a  Scots  Representative  Peer  26 
October  1768,  and  was  invested  with  the  Order  of  the 
Thistle  on  the  same  day.  He  died  at  Bath  12  April  1775, 
aged  sixty-five  years.  He  was  known  as  Lord  Jedburgh 
till  he  married,  when  he  dropped  tliat  title  for  Earl  of 
Ancram.  He  married,  in  1735,  Caroline,  only  daughter  of 
Robert  D'Arcy,  Earl  of  Holdernesse.  She  was  great-grand- 
daughter of  the  Duke  of  Schomberg,  who  fell  at  the  battle 
of  theBoyneinl690,and  of  Charles  Louis,  Elector  Palatine, 
and  by  her,  who  died  15  November  1778,  having  survived 
him  three  years,  the  Marquess  had  issue  : — 

1.  William  John,  fifth  Marquess  of  Lothian. 

2.  Louisa,  married  at  Dumfries,  25  December  1759,  to 

Lord  George  Henry  Lennox,  second  surviving  son  of 
Charles,  second  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Lennox,  and 
had  issue. 

3.  Wilhelmina   Emilia,  married,    in   London,  2   January 

1783,  to  Colonel  John  M'Leod,  R.A.,  and  had  issue. 

VIII.  William  John,  fifth  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T., 
born  13  March  1737;  succeeded  his  father  12  April  1775. 
He  had  a  commission  in  his  father's  regiment,  the  11th 
Dragoons,  26  June  1754,  was   successively  lieutenant   and 

VOL.  V.  2  H 


482  KER,  ]\IARQUBSS  OF  LOTHIAN 

captain  in  that  regiment,  captain  of  a  troop  of  tlie  5th 
Dragoons,  major  of  the  18th  Dragoons,  lieutenaut-culonel 
12th  Dragoons,  of  the  4th  Regiment  of  Horse,  and  2nd 
troop  of  Horse  Guards.  He  was  invested  witli  the  Order 
of  the  Thistle  11  October  1776,  and  promoted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  1st  troop  of  Horse  Guards  12  December  1777. 
He  was  elected  a  Scots  Representative  Peer  24  September 
1778 ;  and  re-chosen  at  the  general  elections  1780  and  1784. 
The  Horse  Guards  being  changed  into  Life  Guards,  Lord 
Lothian  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  1st  Regiment  of  Life 
Guards  8  July  1788.  On  the  question  of  the  Regency  he 
voted  for  the  right  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  signed  the 
protest  to  that  eSect  December  1788.  On  the  King's 
recovery  he  was  in  consequence  removed  from  his  com- 
mand, which  occasioned  a  discussion  in  the  House  of 
Commons  17  March  1789.  He  got  the  colonelcy  of  the  11th 
Dragoons,  so  long  in  his  family,  23  October  1798,  and  ranked 
as  a  general  in  the  Army.  He  died  in  1815.  He  married, 
in  Ireland,  15  July  1762,  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Chi- 
chester Portescue  of  Dromiskin,  co.  Louth,  by  Elizabeth, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Wellesley,  first  Lord  Morning- 
ton.'  She  was  born  3  April  1745,  and  died  in  Portland 
Place,  London,  30  September  1780.    Issue  : — 

1.  William,  sixth   Marquess   of   Lothian,   K.T.,  born  4 

October  1763. 

2.  Charles  Beauchamp,  born  19  July  1775,  an  officer   in 

the  10th  Dragoons.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  William  Crump  of  Farnham,  and  died  20  March 
1816,  having  had  issue.    She  died  in  1830. 

3.  Mark  Robert,  vice-admiral  R.N.,  born  12   November 

1776;  entered  the  Navy,  was  an  officer  in  the  Lion, 
64  guns,  with  Lord  Macartney,  in  his  famous  visit  to 
China,  1792.  He  was  present  at  the  capture  of 
Minorca  in  November  1798.  He  married,  18  July 
1799,  Charlotte,  born  11  February  1778,  third  daughter 
of  Randal  William  Macdonnell,  sixth  Earl,  and  Mar- 
quess of  Antrim  ;  she  succeeded  as  Countess  of 
Antrim  in  her  own  right  (creation  of  1785),  on  the 
death  of  her  elder  sister.  She  predeceased  her 
husband,  dying  26   October  1835.    Lord  Mark   Ker 

'  Exs?iaw's  Magazine. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  J^OTHIAN  483 

died  9  September  1840.  Tiiey  bad  a  large  family, 
two  of  their  sons  succeediug  as  fourtb  and  fifth  Earls 
of  Antrim. 

4.  Robert,  born  14  September  1780 ;  major-general,  K.H. ; 

married,  14  June  1806,  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Edmund  Gilbert,  by  whom  he  had  issue.  He  died  23 
June  1843  ;  his  widow  died  27  November  1861. 

5.  Elisabeth,  born  2  September  1765 ;  married,  20  Novem- 

ber 1794,  to  John,  tenth  Lord  Dormer,  without  issue. 
She  died  13  August  1822. 

6.  Caroline  Sidney,  born  8  September  1766. 

7.  Mary,  born  5  December  1767 ;   married,  at  Twicken- 

ham, 8  December  1788,  to  Oolonel  the  Hon.  Frederick 
St.  John,  second  son  of  Frederick,  second  Lord  Boliug- 
broke.     She  died  6  February  1791,  having  had  issue. 

8.  Louisa,  born  30  November  1768 ;  married,  2  June  1793,  to 

Arthur  Atherley,  and  died  in  1819,  having  had  issue. 

9.  Harriet,  born  12  October  1770 ;  died  young. 

IX.  William,  sixth  Marquess  of  Lothian,  K.T.,  born  4 
October  1763,  succeeded  his  father  in  1815.  During  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  he  was  known  as  Earl  of  Ancram. 
He  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Midlothian  and  Roxburghshire, 
and  colonel  of  the  Edinburgh  Militia.  He  was  created  a 
Peer  of  the  United  Kingdom,  as  BARON  KBR  OF  KER8- 
HAUGH,  17  July  1821.  He  died  27  April  1824.  He  mar- 
ried, first,  at  Marylebone,  14  April  1793,  Henrietta  Hobart, 
eldest  daughter  and  co-heir  of  John,  second  Earl  of  Buck- 
inghamshire, by  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Drui-y, 
Bart.  She  was  born  7  April  1762,  and  was  married,  first,  to 
the  Earl  of  Belmore,  which  marriage  was  dissolved  by  Act 
of  Parliament.  She  died  in  New  Norfolk  Street,  Grosvenor 
Square,  14  July  1805,  and  was  buried  at  Newbattle  13 
August.  The  Marquess  married,  secondly,  at  Dalkeith 
House,  1  December  1806,  Harriet  Montagu,  youngest 
daughter  of  Henry,  third  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George,  Duke  of  Montagu.  She  was  born  18 
December  1780,  and  died  18  April  1833.  By  his  first  mar- 
riage he  had  issue  : — 

1.  John  William  Robert,  seventh  Marquess  of  Lothian. 

2.  Schowiberg  Robert,  born  15  August  1795. 


484  KER,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

3.  Rev.  Henrij  Francis  Charles,  M.A.,  formerly  rector 

of  Dittisham,  Devon  ;  born  17  August  1800 ;  married, 

10  September  1832,  Louisa  Dorothea,  only  daughter 
of  General  the  Hon.  Sir  Alexander  Hope,  G.O.B. 
Lord  Henry  died  7  March  1882,  leaving  issue  by  his 
wife,  who  died  18  January  1884. 

4.  Isabella  Emily  Caroline,  born  7  December  1797 ;  died 

19  December  1858. 
By  his  second  marriage  the  sixth  Marquess  of   Lothian 
had  issue : — 

5.  Charles  Lennox,  born  in  1814  ;  lieutenant-colonel,  late 

3rd  Batt.  Black  Watch  ;  formerly  A.D.O.  to  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland ;  married,  22  October  1839, 
Charlotte  Emma,  sister  of  Lord  Hanmer.  She  pre- 
deceased him,  dying  10  April  1887.  He  died  15 
March  1898,  having  had  issue. 

6.  Mark  Ralph  Oeorge,  born  15  December  1817  ;  G.O.B. ; 

general  in  the  Army  11  November  1878 ;  colonel  13th 
Somerset  Light  Infantry  22  February  1880 ;  retired  4 
April  1882 ;  served  in  the  Crimea  and  during  the 
Indian  Mutiny  ;  died  unmarried,  17  May  1900. 

7.  Frederic  Herbert,  born  30  September   1818 ;   retired 

admiral  R.N. ;  Extra  Groom-in-waiting  to  Queen 
Victoria ;  Bath  King  of  Ai'ms ;  married,  13  January 
1846,  Emily  Sophia,  daughter  of  General  Sir  Peregrine 
Maitland,  G.O.B.,  Governor  and  Commander-in-chief 
at  the  Cape,  by  Sarah,  daughter  of  the  fourth  Duke 
of  Richmond.  He  died  15  January  1896,  leaving 
issue  by  her,  who  died  16  December  1891. 

8.  Elizabeth  Georgiana,  born  at  Newbattle  25  September 

1807;  married,  25  October  1831,  to  Charles,  seven- 
teenth Lord  Clinton  ;  and  died  19  March  1871,  leaving 
issue. 

9.  Harriet  Louisa  Anne,  born  at  Newbattle  19  October 

1808  ;  married,  13  June  1834,  to  Sir  John  Stuart  Forbes 
of  Pitsligo,  eighth  Baronet,  and  died  24  April  1884, 
leaving  issue. 

10.  Frances,  born  at  Newbattle  9  October  1810 ;  married, 

11  June  1848,  to  George  Wade,  and  died  25  March 
1863. 

11.  Anne  Katherine,  died  6  December  1829. 


KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN  485 

12.  Georgiana  Augusta,  to  whom  George  iv.  stood  sponsor, 
married,  25  July  1849,  to  the  Rev.  Granville  Hamilton 
Forbes,  Rector  of  Broughton,  Northamptonshire,  and 
had  issue.    She  died  12  February  1859. 

X.  John  William  Robert,  seventh  Marquess  of  Lothian, 
born  1  February  1794,  succeeded  his  father  27  April  1824. 
He  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Roxburghshire,  and  colonel  of  the 
Edinburgh  Militia.  He  married,  19  July  1831,  Cecil  Ohet- 
wynd,  younger  daughter  of  Ohai'les,  second  Earl  Talbot, 
by  Frances  Thomasine,  eldest  daughter  of  Charles  Lambart 
of  Beau  Park,  Meath.  He  died  14  November  1841.  His 
widow  died  at  Rome  13  May  1877.    Issue : — 

1.  William    Schombbrg    Robert,   eighth    Marquess    of 

Lothian. 

2.  Schombbrg  Henry,  ninth  Marquess. 

3.  Ralph   Drury,   born   11   August    1837,    major-general 

(retired),  late  colonel  10th  Hussars,  O.B.,  General 
commanding  troops  at   Ourragh   1891-96.     Married, 

24  July  1878,  Anne,  daughter  of  the  fourteenth  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  has  issue. 

4.  Walter  Talhot,  K.C.B.,  born  28  September  1839,  Admiral 

of  the  Fleet,  Naval  A.D.C.  to  Queen  Victoria,  Naval 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty  1892-95,  in  command  of  Channel 
Squadron  1895-97,  senior  Naval  Lord  at  the  Admiralty 
1899.  Married,  18  November  1873,  Amabel  (died  15 
October  1906),  youngest  daughter  of  George  Augustus 
Frederick,  sixth  Earl  Cowper,  and  has  issue. 

5.  John    Montagu    Hohart,   born    24    April    1841 ;    died 

2  January  1855. 

6.  Cecil  Elizabeth,  died  unmarried  13  February  1866. 

7.  Alice    Mary,    married,    20    June    1870,    to    Thomas 

Gainsford,  J.P.,  D.L.  of  OflBngton,  Sussex.    She  died 

25  January  1892,  leaving  issue. 

XI.  William  Schombbrg  Henry,  eighth  Marquess  of 
Lothian,  born  12  August  1832,  succeeded  his  father  14 
November  1841.  Married,  12  August  1857,  Constance 
Harriet  Mahonesa,  second  daughter  of  Henry  John  Chet- 
wynd,  eighteenth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  by  Sarah  Elizabeth, 
only   surviving   daughter   of    Henry,   second  Marquess   of 


486  KBR,  MARQUESS  OF  LOTHIAN 

Waterford.  He  died,  without  issue,  4  July  1870.  His 
widow  died  on  10  October  1901,  and  both  were  buried  in 
Jedburgh  Abbey. 

XII.  ScHOMBERG  Henry,  nintli  Marquess  of  Lothian, 
K.T.,  P.O.,  LL.D.,  born  2  December  1833,  succeeded  his 
brother  4  July  1870.  He  was  D.L.  for  Roxburghshire,  Lord 
Rector  University  of  Edinburgh  1887-90,  Hon.  LL.D.,  was 
formerly  in  the  Diplomatic  Service,  Secretary  of  State  for 
Scotland  and  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland  1887-92, 
lion,  colonel  late  3rd  Battalion  the  Royal  Scots  Lothian 
Regiment,  Oaptain-General  Royal  Company  of  Archers, 
and  Gold  Stick  of  Scotland,  Pres.  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
Scot.,  Knight  of  Grace  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem. Married,  23  February  1865,  Victoria  Alexandrina, 
eldest  daughter  of  Walter  Francis,  fifth  Duke  of  Buccleuch, 
K.G.,  by  Charlotte  Anne,  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas, 
second  Marquess  of  Bath,  K.G.  He  died  17  January  1900. 
His  widow  married,  secondly,  21  February  1903,  Bertram 
Talbot,  second  son  of  the  Right  Hon.  John  Gilbert  Talbot, 
M.P.    By  her  the  Marquess  had  issue  : — 

1.  Wctltei'   William   Schomherg,    Earl    of   Ancram,  born 

29  March  1867.  Captain  3rd  Battalion  Royal  Scots 
Lothian  Regiment,  A.D.C.  to  Governor  of  New 
South  Wales.    Died  unmarried,  June  1892. 

2.  Schomberg  Henry  Mark,  born  4   August  1869 ;    died 

September  1870. 

3.  Robert  Schomberg,  tenth  Marquess  of  Lothian. 

4.  Cecil   Victoria   Constance,   born    14  February    1866 ; 

married,  4  June  1889,  to  her  cousin-german,  John 
Walter  Edward,  Lord  Montagu  of  Beaulieu,  and  has 
issue. 

5.  Margaret  Isabel,  born  12  June  1868. 

6.  Marij,  born  25  December  1870 ;  married,  7  December 

1897,  to  Henry  Kidd  of  Lowood,  Melrose,  and  has 
issue. 

7.  HeJe«  FtctorJaLilfaif,  born  9  December  1872;  married, 

5  April  1902,  to  Major  Frederic  Walter  Ker,  D.S.O., 
third  son  of  the  late  Admiral  Lord  Frederic  Ker, 
and  has  issue. 

8.  Victoria    Alexa7ulrina    Alberta    (for    whom     Queen 


KER,  MARQUESS  OP  LOTHIAN  487 

Victoria  was  sponsor),  born  7  November  1876 ; 
married,  12  November  1903,  to  Captain  William  Sulli- 
van Gosling,  Scots  Guards,  second  son  of  Robert 
Gosling  of  Hassobnry,  Essex. 
0.  Isohel  Alice  Adelaide,  born  25  September  1881 ; 
married,  28  October  1907,  to  James  Oospatrick  Scott, 
eldest  son  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Robert  Scott. 

XIII.  Robert  Schombero,  tenth  Marquess  of  Lothian, 
D.L.  Roxburghshire,  born  22  March  1874,  succeeded 
his  father  17  January  1900. 

Creations.— Lord  Newbottle  28  October  1587 ;  Earl  of 
Lothian  10  July  1606 ;  Earl  of  Lothian  and  Lord  Newbottle 
31  October  1631 ;  Marquess  of  Lothian,  Earl  of  Ancram, 
Viscount  of  Briene,  Lord  Ker  of  Newbottle,  Oxnam,  Jed- 
burgh, Dolphingstoun  and  Nisbet,  23  June  1701 ;  all  in  the 
Peerage  of  Scotland.  Baron  Ker  of  Kershaugh  17  April 
1821,  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Arms  (not  recorded  in  Lyon  Register,  but  given  in  Peers' 
Arms  MS.).— Quarterly :  1st  and  4th,  azure,  the  sun  in  his 
splendour  or  as  a  coat  of  augmentation ;  2nd  and  3rd,  per 
fess  gules  and  vert,  in  a  chevron  argent  between  three 
mascles  in  chief  or,  and  a  unicorn's  head  in  base  of  the 
third,  horned  of  the  fourth,  and  three  mullets  sable,  for 
Ker  of  Gessford. 

Crest. — The  sun  in  his  splendour. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  an  angel  proper,  crowned  and 
winged  or ;  sinister  a  unicorn  argent,  armed,  unguled  and 
maned  or. 

Motto. — Sero  sed  serio. 

[e.  m.  f.] 

Note. — Some  modern  Peerages  give  the  Jedburgh  arms,  gules  on  a 
chevron  argent  three  mullets  of  the  field,  in  the  second  quarter,  and  for 
the  fourth  give  sable,  a  mullet  or,  two  flaunches  ermine.  Nisbet  says 
that  in  his  time  the  Jedburgh  arms  alone  were  carried  both  in  the  second 
and  third  quarter.  Other  modern  books  of  reference  also  adopt  this 
arrangement.  The  unicorn  supporter  is  now,  as  in  Nisbet's  day,  collared 
gules,  the  collar  charged  with  three  mullets  argent. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 


only  daughter,  Margaret,  who 
ford  next  mentioned. 


AMES  DE  LOUDOUN, 
son  of  Lambinus,  had  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of 
Kelnnhel,  Oobale,  and 
Loudoun  from  Richard  de 
Morville,Oonstable  of  the 
King  of  Scotland,  in  the 
reign  of  King  William 
the  Lion,  and  a  charter 
of  tlie  barony  of  Loudoun 
from  William  de  Morville,' 
which  charter  was  con- 
firmed by  the  said  King, 
circa  1189-1196.  His 
arms, according  to  Nisbet,^ 
were  tliree  inescutcheons 
sable.     He  had  issue  an 

married  Sir  Reginald  Orau- 


SiR  Reginald  Orauford,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  probably  born 
about  1165,  was  perhaps  the  son  of  John,  stepson  of  Bald- 
win de  Biggar,  who  obtained  the  barony  of  Oraufordjohn, 
in  Lanarkshire.'  He  was  a  witness,  with  his  son  Hugh,  to 
a  charter  by  Walter  the  Steward  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  of 
the  lands  of  Dalmullin,  circa  1229,*  also  to  a  donation  by 
David  de  Lindsay  to  the  monastery  of  Newbattle,  which 
was  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  ii.  in  1232,'  and  witli 
his  sons  William,  John,  and  Adam,  to  a  charter  of  Hugh  de 
Bygris,  dated  1228-29.' 

'  Penes  Earl  of  Loudoun.  ^  Heraldi~y,  i.  373.  '  Origines  Parochiales, 
i.  161.  *  Reg.  de  Passelet,  22.  '  Chart,  of  Newbottle,  10.5.  i^  Liber  Sf. 
Marie  de  Kelso,  i.  152. 


I^ouboun 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN  489 

He  was  father  of 

1.  William. 

2.  John    Orauford    of    Oraufordjohn,    mentioned     in    a 

charter  by  David  de  Lindsay  to  the  monastery  of 
Newbattle  as  John,  son  of  Reginald  of  Orauford, 
which  charter  was  confirmed  1239.'  He  possessed 
lands  contiguous  to  these  gifted  to  the  monastery. 

3.  Adam. 

4.  Hugh,  next  mentioned. 

5.  Reginald,  parson  of  Strathaven,  in  Lanarksliire,  named 

in  a  charter  of  Walter,  Bishop  of  Glasgow.' 

Hugh  Orauford,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  had  a  ratification,  on  31 
May  1226,  of  a  charter  from  Alan  of  Galloway,  son  of  Roland, 
Constable  of  Scotland,  of  the  lands  of  Crosby,  circa  1210-15.^ 
He  is  designed  '  Hugo  filius  Reginaldi '  in  a  charter  by 
Walter,  son  of  Alan,  the  High  Steward  of  Scotland,  to  the 
monastery  of  Paisley,  of  the  lands  of  DalmuUin,  circa  1229." 
He  had  a  charter  of  a  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Stevens- 
toun,  in  Ayrshire,  which  Margaret,  daughter  of  Adam 
Locard,  had  sold  to  him,  from  the  said  Alan,  son  of  Roland." 
From  John  of  Samuelstoun  he  had  a  charter  of  all  his  rights 
in  the  lands  of  Stevenstoun,  in  excambion  for  his  rights  in 
the  lands  of  Cousland,  in  the  tenement  of  Livingstone, 
circa  1246.°  He,  with  John  de  Orauford,  was  one  of  those 
Scots  adhering  to  King  Alexander  ii.  and  his  wife  Mar- 
garet to  whom  Richard,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  others 
were  accredited  by  King  Henry  in.  of  England  on  10 
August  1255.'  The  envoys  found  tliem,  however,  not  only 
gainsayers  of  the  English,  but  useless  even  to  their  own 
King,  21  September  1255.°    He  had  issue : — 

1.  Hugh. 

2.  Reginald,  who,  as  '  carnal  brother,'  had  a  charter  from 

Hugh  de  Orauford,  son  of  Hugh  de  Orauford,  in 
homage  and  service,  of  the  lands  of  Keres  or  Kerse 
before  1264,  to  which  charter  John  de  Orauford  is  a 
witness." 

Hugh  Orauford, as  'Hugo  filius Hugonis,'  was  a  witness 

'  Dalrymple's  Collections,  xiv.  ^  Liber  de  Calchou,  i.  230.  3  Penes  Earl 
of  Loudoun.  *  Reg.  de  Passelet,  22.  *  Penes  Earl  of  Loudoun.  ^  Tbid. 
»  Cal.  of  Docs.,  i.  381.     '  Ibid.,  2015.     "  Penes  Earl  of  Loudoun. 


490  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

to  tlie  charter  before-mentioned  to  the  monastery  of 
Paisley.'  He  had  a  letter  of  safe-conduct  to  go  into  Eng- 
land in  1255,  and  in  1260  was  a  party  to  a  contract  between 
Sir  Godfrey  Ross  and  the  town  of  Irvine.  From  Henry, 
Abbot  of  Kelso,  he  and  his  wife  Alicia  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Draflen,  in  1271.^    He  liad  issue  : — 

1.  Reginald. 

2.  Margaret,  who  is  said  to  have  been  manned  to  Sir 

IMalcolm   Wallace   of  Elderslie,   and   had  issue   Sir 
William  Wallace,  the  Scottish  patriot. 

Sir  Reginald  Orauford  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  wit- 
nessed a  charter  of  donation  by  James  the  High  Steward  to 
the  monastery  of  Paisley  in  1283-85.'  He  was  one  of  the 
nominees  on  the  part  of  Robert  Bruce  in  his  competition 
with  Jolin  Baliol  for  the  crown  of  Scotland,"  swore  fealty 
to  Edward  i.  in  1296,  but  was,  it  is  said,  murdered  by  the 
English  in  1297.  His  seal  bore  a  fess  ermine.'  He  married 
Cecilia,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Reginald. 

2.  A  son,  reputed  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Auchenames. 

Sir  Reginald  Crauford  of  Loudoun '  was  appointed 
Sheriff  of  Ayr  by  King  Edward  i.  on  14  May  1296,'  swore 
fealty  for  his  lands  to  that  monarch  at  Berwick  on  28 
August  1296,  and  had  a  protection  on  11  June  1297."  He, 
however,  became  a  strenuous  opponent  of  the  English,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  them,  being  wounded,  at  the  time  of  the 
incursion  into  Ireland,  and  was  executed  at  Carlisle,  13 
February  1307.  For  his  capture  gifts  and  offices  were  con- 
ferred on  Dougal  Macdowall  and  other  men  of  Galloway  in 
March  1306-7.'  His  seal  bore  a  fess  between  three  birds  in 
chief  and  as  many  fleurs  de  lis  in  base.'"  He  had  an  only 
child,  Susanna,  who  married  Sir  Duncan  Campbell. 

Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  son  of  Sir  Donald  Campbell, 
second  son  of  Sir  Colin  Mor  Campbell  of  Lochow,"  had  a 

'  Beg.  de  Passclet,  22.  ^  Liber  de  Calchou,  ii.  364.  '  Reg.  de  Passelet, 
254.  ^  Fcedera,  ii.  553.  '  Macdonald's  Scottish  Armorial  Seals,  No.  525. 
"  An  alternative  view  is  that  these  tvro  Sir  Reginalds  were  one  and 
the  same  person.  '  Cal.  of  Docs.,  ii.  739.  «  Ibid.,  961.  '  Ibid.,  1915. 
1"  Macdonald's  Scottish  Armorial  Seals,  No.  526.    "  See  title  Argyll,  1. 321. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OB'  LOUDOUN  491 

charter  from  King  Robert  i.  to  liim  and  Susanna,  his  wife, 
of  the  lands  of  Loudoun  and  Stevenstoim,'  in  Ounningham, 
to  be  held  in  one  entire  and  free  barony  by  them  and 
the  heirs  procreated  betwixt  them,  whom  failing,  to  the 
said  Susanna  and  her  nearest  heirs,  dated  at  Pennycook 
4  January  1317-18.  He  also  held  the  heritable  sheriffship 
of  Ayrshire  in  right  of  his  wife.    He  had  issue : — 

Sir  Andrew  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  who 
accompanied  King  David  ii.  in  his  expedition  to  England. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  with  him  at  the  battle  of  Durham, 
17  October  1346,  was  confined  in  the  Tower  of  London,  but 
removed  to  Rockingham  Oastle  20  August  1347,'  was  per- 
mitted to  return  to  Scotland  for  a  little  in  1356,  and  had  a 
safe-conduct  25  October  1357,'  in  which  year  he  was 
released  with  the  King.  He  had  a  grant  of  half  of  the 
lands  of  Redcastle  from  King  David,  as  appears  from  a 
charter  by  that  monarch  to  Robert  Stewart  of  Schanbothy 
of  that  half  which  had  been  granted  to  the  said  Sir  Andrew, 
and  which  had  been  resigned  by  him  in  the  King's  hands  at 
Stirling  4  March  1367-68."  He  died  in  the  reign  of  King 
Robert  ii.  • 

George  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  called  '  atavus '  of  Sir 
Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun  in  1499.* 

Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  as  Hugh  Campbell,  Lord  of 
Loudoun,  witnessed  a  charter  of  Johanna  Keith  of  Galston, 
dated  11  December  1406,"  in  which  charter,  as  William  of 
Conyngham,  one  of  the  witnesses,  is  called  Sheriff  of  Ayr, 
it  would  appear  that  oflBce  was  not  then  hereditary  in  the 
Loudoun  family.  He  was  one  of  the  Scottish  barons  nomi- 
nated to  meet  King  James  i.  at  Durham,  and  had  a  safe- 
conduct  from  King  Henry  vi.  on  3  February  1423-24.'  He 
was  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  Sir  Hugh  Berkley  of  Kilbirny 
in  favour  of  Archibald  Berkley  his  son,  confirmed  25  May 
1430.'    He  had  issue  :— 

1.  George,  his  heir. 

2.  Sir  John  of  Wester  Loudoun,  probably  his  son,  was  one 

1  Bee/.  Mag.  Sig.,  i.  No.  38.  2  Fcedera,  v.  ,583.  »  Ibid.,  vi.  67.  *  Beg. 
Mag.  Sig.  »  Exch.  Bolls,  xi.  199.  <>  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  i.  No.  890.  '  Cal. 
of  Docs.,  iv.  942.    *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig. 


492  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOLTN 

of  those  wlio  accompanied  Margaret  of  Scotland  to 
France  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  with  Louis 
the  Dauphin  in  1436.'  Certain  tenements  in  Irvine 
were  granted  by  Alicia  Campbell,  wife  of  the  de- 
ceased John  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Knight,  for  sup- 
port of  two  chaplains  in  a  chapel  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Irvine,  dated  2  January  1451-52.' 

3.  Hucheoii,  broth er-german  to  Sir  George  Campbell  of 

Loudoun,  Knight,  and  Katryn  the  Blare,  his  spouse, 
had  a  renunciation  of  the  lands  of  Brounsyde  from 
John  Stewart,  Lord  of  Dernlie,  on  24  March  1452.' 

4.  David,  brother  of  the  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  was  a  witness  to 

a  charter  by  John  Maxwell  of  Calderwood  to  Walter 
the  Graham  of  Walaston,  dated  31  December  1450." 

Sir  George  Campbell  of  Loudoun  was  a  hostage  in  Eng- 
land for  the  ransom  of  King  James  i.  28  Marcli  1424,  when 
the  annual  value  of  his  estates  as  eldest  son  of  his  father 
was  estimated  at  300  merks.^  He  was  placed  in  Fother- 
ingay  Castle,  and  on  21  May  1424  was  transferred  to 
Dover  Castle,"  but  was  allowed  to  return  to  Scotland 
16  July  1425.'  He  is  a  witness  to  letters  by  Rankyn 
of  Fowlartoun  of  Corsby  to  his  sons  Adam  and  William, 
dated  15  December  1426,*  and  was  a  commissioner  of 
Archibald,  Duke  of  Touraine,  to  hear  the  petition  of  Gilbert 
of  Lawdre  as  to  recognition  of  lands  in  Loudoun,  dated  2  July 
1438.'  He  had  a  grant  of  the  fermes  of  Traryuyane  1438,'°  a 
charter  of  the  oflBce  of  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  to  him  and  the  heirs 
of  his  body,  on  his  own  resignation,  dated  16  May  1450,"  and 
was  dead  in  1484-85."    He  had  issue. 

Sir  Georgb  Campbell  of  Loudoun  had  a  charter  as  son 
and  heir  of  his  father  in  the  lands  of  Duchray  in  King's 
Kyle,  Benquhol  and  Dalnarton  in  Ayrshire,  and  Kittomure 
in  the  barony  of  Stanehouse  in  Lanarkshire,  from  Alexander 
Livingston  of  Duchray,  in  excambion  for  the  lands  of  Cow- 
lath  and  Edingham  in  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  on 

■  Fordun,  ii.  485.  2  ^^ff.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Pollol:  Maxwell  Cart.,  309,  310. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  15  January  1450-51.  <>  Cal.  of  Docs.,  iv.  952.  ^  Ibid.,  960. 
'  Fa;dera,x.3i8.  f' Laing  Charters,l05.  ^  Ibid.,m.  ^^  Eaxh.  Rolls,  v.  21. 
>'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    '^  Acta  Dam.  Cone,  *97. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  493 

19  July  1465,'  aud  of  the  lauds  of  Sckevild  1467.'  He  was 
alive  2  March  1489-90,  but  was  dead  9  March  1490-91.=  He 
married  Elizabeth  Stewart  before  29  March  1466,  when 
they  had  a  papal  dispensation,  because  at  that  time  they 
were  married  and  had  issue,  although  they  stood  in  the  third 
and  fourth  degrees  of  kinship  to  each  other,  and  Elizabeth's 
father  had  been  George's  godfather.'    The  issue  were : — 

1.  George,  his  heir. 

2.  John,  who  had  a   charter   from   his   father   as   'Alio 

carnalis  '  to  him  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  whom  fail- 
ing, Thomas  his  brother-german,  whom  failing, 
Robert,  his  brother-german,  of  the  lands  of  Duchra 
called  Oorshill,  Ruchhil,  and  Newlands,  in  the  lord- 
ship of  King's  Kyle,  dated  17  August  1476.' 

3.  Thomas. 

4.  Robert. 

George  Campbell  of  Loudoun  had  a  tack  of  the  lands  of 
Oollyndach  in  Glenkens,  Kirkcudbright,  1488,*  a  charter 
as  son  and  heir  of  his  father  of  the  oflBce  of  Sheriff  of  Ayrshire 
on  his  father's  resignation,  4  July  1489,'  a  charter  erecting 
Newmills  into  a  burgh  of  barony  9  January  1490-91,"  was 
seised  in  the  lands  of  Martname,  Loudoun,  and  Scheil  in  1492,' 
and  died  shortly  after  1492.  He  is  said  to  have  married, 
first,  a  daughter  of  Gilbert,  first  Lord  Kennedy,  and  had 
issue,  and  secondly,  Marion,  probably  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Auchinleck  of  that  Ilk,  who  survived  him,  and  was  married, 
secondly,  to  William  Cunningham,  as  appears  from  a  decreet 
dated  6  March  1504,'°  narrating  that  there  appeared  Hew 
Campbell  of  Loudoun  on  the  one  part,  and  Marion  Auchin- 
leck, Lady  of  Loudoun,  and  William  Cunningham,  her  spouse, 
on  the  other,  and  that  the  said  Hew  obliged  himself  to  pay 
to  the  said  Marion  and  William  the  sum  of  230  merks 
owing  to  them  for  the  assedation  made  by  them  to  the  said 
Hew  of  said  Marion's  terce  and  the  third  part  of  the  lands 
pertaining  or  that  may  pertain  to  her  by  reason  of  the 
decease  of  umquhile  George  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff 
of  Ayr,  her  spouse,  in  terms  of  an  indenture  made  between 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.,  18  December  1467.  '  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  138, 
174.  *  Begista Laterana,  Dcxxxv.  48.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  14  December  1485. 
"  Exch.  Bolls,  X.  658.  '  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  »  Ibid.  '>  Exch.  Bolls,  x.  764. 
10  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  xvi.  f.  165. 


494  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN 

the  said  Hugh  and  Marion  and  William,  dated  at  Edinburgh 
7  March  1502.    Issue  :— 

1.  Hugh,  his  heir. 

2.  Mattheiv,  brother  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun, 

a  witness  to  a  charter  by  William  Craufurde  of  Lefnoris 
to  his  son  George  Craufurde,  dated  28  February  1507.' 

3.  Colin,  brother  to  the  Sheriff  of  Ayr.' 

4.  Isabel,  married  to  Robert,  Lord  Erskine.'    (See  title 

Mar.) 

5.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  Alan  Lockhart  of  Lee. 

Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  was 
seised  in  the  lands  of  Mertynhame  and  Loudoun  in  1492," 
had  the  lands  of  Cullindach  in  Glenkens  let  to  him  1492,^ 
redeemed  in  1499,  1503,  and  1504,*  an  aunualrent  of  ten 
merks  payable  from  the  lands  of  Mertname,  which  had 
been  pledged  to  Thomas  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock  by  George 
Campbell  of  Loudoun,  his  ancestor,'  and  rendered  his  account 
to  Exchequer  as  Sheriff  of  Ayr  28  July  1501.^  He  gave 
sasine  to  Margaret,  Queen  of  King  James  iv.,  of  the  lord- 
ship and  castle  of  Kilmarnock  on  19  April  1504.'  He  had 
charters  of  the  barony  of  Mertname  in  Ayrshire,  including 
Kerse,  Keirsmayne,  and  Skeldon,  on  22  April  1505,'°  of 
the  dominical  lands,  to  him  and  Isobel  Wallace  his  wife," 
1  October  1505,  and  of  the  lands  of  Bruntwood  in  Ayrshire, 
to  them,  26  March  1505-6."  He  sat  in  Parliament  in  1504, 
and  was  dead  4  August  1508."  He  married  Isobel,  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Wallace  of  Craigie,  who,  as  his  relict,  was 
seised  in  the  lands  and  bai'ony  of  Martname,  Easter  Lou- 
doun, and  Stevenston  11  April  1523,"  and  was  dead  in  1530.'^ 
He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  Hugh,  his  heir. 

2.  Helen,  married  to  Lawrence  Crawfurd  of  Kilbirny. 

3.  Isabel,  married  to  Mungo  Mure  of  Rowallan,  who  was 

killed  at  Pawside  1547.    She  had  sasine  of  the  lands 
of  Glasnok  28  May  1548.'* 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  14  January  1511-12.  ^  Treasurer's  Accounts,  i.  383. 
3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  8  .June  1510.  ••  Exch.  Rolls,  x.  766.  *  Ibid.,  Til.  «  Exdt. 
Rolls,  xi.  199,  301 ;  xii.  108,  227.  '  Stipra,  p.  491.  8  Exch.  Bolls,  xi.  345*. 
'■>  Cal.ofDocs.,i.l31.  ^^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^^  Ihid.  ^'^  Ibid.  ^^  Reg.  Sec. 
Sig.,  iii.  181.  '■*  Exch.  Rolls,  xv.  005.  '°  Treasurer's  Accounts,  v.  348. 
""•  Exch.  Rolls,  xviii.  433. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  495 

4.  Janet,  married  to  John  Campbell  of  Oessuock. 

5.  Margaret,  married,  2  March  1528,  to  Thomas  Kennedy 

of  Bargany.' 

6.  Annabella,  marrieil,  first,  to  Thomas  Boswell  of  Auch- 

inleck,  who  was  killed  at  Flodden  9  September  1513, 
and  secondly,  to  John  Cunningham  of  Caprington. 
They  had  a  charter  26  May  1525.  She  died  before 
20  June  1575,  when  her  testament  was  confirmed.^ 

Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  only  son,  I)oni  1502, 
had  sasine  of  the  estates  by  precept  dated  11  April  1523, 
the  lands  having  been  in  ward  fourteen  years  and  one 
term,'  and  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Garvauehead,  Turu- 
bery,  and  half  of  Traboyag  in  Carrick,  with  the  Forest  of 
Buchane  in  Wigtownshire  13  March  1526/  He  assassinated 
Gilbert,  second  Earl  of  Oassillis,  at  Prestwick,  in  September 
1527,*  for  which  he  was  outlawed  on  5  October  1527.  He 
was  seised  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Wester  Loudoun, 
with  the  tower,  fortalice,  etc.,  and  half  of  the  barony  of 
Stevenston  in  Cunningham,  3  November  1530,'  and  of  the 
eight-merk  lands  of  Newmylnes,  in  the  barony  of  Easter 
Loudoun,  and  others,  9  November  1530.'  As  chamberlain 
of  the  lands  of  Trabeauch  and  Terrinzean  he  renders  his 
account  to  Exchequer  for  the  years  1530  to  1534,"  but  failing 
to  account  for  certain  fermes  collected  by  him  as  Sheriff  of 
Ayr,  he  was  ordered  to  be  distrained  in  1534,  1535,  and 
1536,°  and  in  1537  he  paid  to  James  Colville  of  Easter 
Wemyss  the  arrears  due  by  him  as  former  chamberlain  of 
Trabeauch.'"  He  had  charters  of  the  lands  of  Wester 
Loudoun  20  August  1533,  which  William  Cunningham  had 
resigned,"  of  lands  in  the  barony  of  Loudoun  to  him  and 
Margaret  Stewart  his  wife,  14  October  1533,"  and  of  Lou- 
dounhill  20  December  1542.  For  the  true  and  thankful 
service  done  and  to  be  done  by  him,  he  had  a  remission 
from  Parliament  on  12  December  1544  for  all  the  crimes 
of  treason  done  by  him  previous  to  that  date.  He  had 
charters  of  Trabeauch  and  Clonestang  in  Ayrshire  24  May 

1  Protocol  Book  of  Gavin  Ros,  Nos.  923,  931.  ^  Edin.  Tests.,  20  June 
1575.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  xv.  605.  *  Reg.  Slag.  Sig.  ^  Protocol  Book  of  Gavin 
Bos,  No.  923.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  xvi.  528.  '  Ibid.,  529.  «  Ibid.,  xvii.  82,  214, 
328.'  ^  Ibid.,  xvi.  330,  444,  454.  >»  Ibid.,  xvii.  15.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
12  Ibid. 


496  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

1545,'  of  Terrinzean  in  King's  Kyle  10  August  1546,'  of  the 
Mains  of  Loudoun  to  him  and  Agnes  Drummond  his  wife 
26  July  1550,  of  the  lands  of  Spangok  in  Renfrewshire  on 
charter  dated  1  July  1552  by  George  Campbell  of  Dunno- 
well,^  of  Auchinroglin  and  Fern  in  Ayrshire  on  charter  by 
Mariota  Nisbet,  wife  of  John  Lockhart.*  He  rendered  to 
Exchequer  the  accounts  for  the  feu  fermes  of  Terinzean 
for  the  years  1554-60,'  and  died  in  February  1560-61.' 
He  married,  first,  Margaret  Stewart,  second  daughter  of 
Matthew,  second  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  had  issue ;  and 
secondly,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Drummond  of  Inner- 
peflray,  s.p.  She  survived  him  and  was  married,  secondly 
(banns  proclaimed  at  Eaglesham  Kirk  31  May,  7  and  14  June 
1562,  dispensation  10  August  1562),  as  his  second  wife,  to 
Hugh,  third  Earl  of  Eglinton ; '  and  thirdly  (contract  dated 
15  November  1585),  to  Patrick,  third  Lord  Drummond,  and 
tiled  21  January  1589-90. 
Issue  by  first  marriage : — ■ 

1.  Sir  Matthew,  his  heir. 

2.  Thomas,  Commendator  of  Holywood,  styled  brother  of 

Sherifl  of  Ayr  1561." 
He  had  also  two  natural  children  : — 

1.  Alexander,  charged  before  the  Privy  Council  with  his 

brother  Sir  Matthew  with  invading  the  lands  of 
James  Chalmers  of  Gatgirth  1  October  1575,  and 
not  appearing,  was  denounced  rebel.' 

2.  Margaret,  had  letters  of  legitimation  under  the  Great 

Seal  with  her  brother  Alexander  on  5  October  1572." 
She  married  Alexander  Nisbet  of  Bankhead." 

Sir  IVIatthew  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  had 
sasine  of  the  lands  of  Easter  Loudoun,  Stevenston,  Mart- 
name,  Terrinyean,  and  Trabeoch  26  March  1561,"  and  of 
Wester  Loudoun  1  July  1561."  He  had  a  commission  of 
Justiciary  to  administer  justice  in  Kyle  31  July  1564,"  a 
charter  of  the  dominical  lands  of  Mauchline  and  others  in 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.,  18  October  1552.  *  Ibid.,  18  November 
1553.  <>  Exch.  Rolls,  xviii.  xix.  248,  276,  319,  351  et  seq.  «  Acts  and 
Decreets,  xliv.  74.  '  Memorials  of  the  Montgomeries,  i.  46  ;  li.  185,  190. 
»  Herries  Inventory.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  i\.  iM.  ^^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '^  Reg.  of 
Deeds,  ix.  222.    '2  ^^cJi.  Rolls,  xix.  468.    "  Ibid.,  474.    "  Ibid.,  528. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN  497 

Ayrshire,  from  Michael,  Oommendator  of  Melrose,  30 
January  1564-65,'  and  of  the  lands  of  Darvel  from  Gavin, 
Oommendator  of  Ealwinning,  on  20  January  1564-65  ;  ^  he  had 
sasine  in  lands  of  Spango  in  Renfrewshire  under  reserva- 
tion of  the  liferent  of  Agnes  Drummond,  relict  of  his  father, 
28  October  1569,'  and  had  a  charter  of  Loudounhill  23  April 
1570.''  He  promoted  the  Reformation,  rendered  the  ac- 
counts of  the  feu  farmes  of  Trabeauch  and  Terrinyean  to 
Exchequer  for  the  years  1561  to  1591,^  supported  the  cause 
of  Queen  Mary  at  Langside,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner 
and  was  alive  on  21  May  1593.*  He  married  Isobel,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Drummond  of  Innerpeffrey.  She  had  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Orag  and  others  in  the  barony  of  Martnayme 
from  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun  25  September  1546,'  and  of 
the  lands  of  Newmylls  on  same  date.    He  had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  Hugh,  his  heir. 

2.  George,  second  son.° 

3.  Jean,  married,  first   (contract  dated  April  1589),  to 

Robert  Montgomery  of  Giffin,  Master  of  Eglinton," 
who  died  August .  1596,  and  had  a  daughter.  She 
was  married,  secondly,  as  his  second  wife,  August 
1598,  to  Ludovic,  second  Duke  of  Lennox,  s.p. 

4.  Margaret,  died  5   May  1597,'°  married   to   Sir  John 

Wallace  of  Craigie." 

5.  Agnes,  married  to  William  Cunningham  of  Caprington. 

6.  Isobel,  married  to  William  Oraufurd  of  Lochnoris. 

7.  Annabella,  married,  first,  to  David  Ker  of  Kersland, 

and  secondly,  to  David  Dunbar  of  Bnterkin. 

I.  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  as 
Hugh  Campbell  of  Terrinzeane,  younger  of  Loudoun,  had  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Some  from  William  Dunbar  of 
Blantyre  5  February  1588,''  was  Provost  and  Member  of 
Parliament  for  Irvine  1579  and  1587,  sat  in  Parliament  as 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  1  February  1567-68.  2  jj^ia.  3  Exch.  Rolls,  xx.  402. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  xx.  xxi.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid., 
29  September  1546.  *  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xvi.  356.  Douglas's  Peerage  here 
inserts  as  third  son  Matthew,  who  distinguished  himself  in  the  wars  in 
Germany,  settled  in  Livonia,  assumed  the  name  of  Loudoun,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  the  ancestor  of  Count  Loudoun,  Field-Marshal  in  the 
Imperial  army.  This  family,  however,  bore  entirely  different  arms,  viz., 
three  leopards'  heads.  °  Eglinton  Book,  i.  47.  '"  Edin.  Tests.  "  Reg. 
Sec.  Sig.,  liv.  118.    i^  ^gg,.  Mag.  Sig.,  7  March  1588-89. 

VOL.    V.  2  I 


498  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN 

a  minor  baron  1597  and  1599,  was  admitted  to  the  Privy 
Council  8  July  1601,'  and  created  LORD  CAMPBELL  OP 
LOUDOUN,  with  destination  apparently  to  heirs  whomso- 
ever on  30  June  1601.  He  had  charters  of  Kylesmure  and 
Barnwell  in  Ayrshire,  erecting  Mauchline  into  a  burgh  of 
barony  30  June  1608,'  of  the  barony  of  Grougar  27  July  1613, 
and  of  the  barony  of  Loudoun,  erecting  it  into  a  lordship, 
3  December  1613.'  He  died  15  December  1622."  He  married, 
first,  in  1572,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Gordon  of 
Lochinvar,  and  had  issue  ;  secondly,  after  11  August  1608, 
Elizabeth  Ruthven,  daughter  of  William,  Earl  of  Gowrie, 
formerly  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  (see  ante, 
p.  114),  and  had  issue ;  she  died  in  January  1617 ; '  and  thirdly 
(contract  dated  11,  17,  and  21  October  1617°),  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  David  Home  of  Wedderburn,  by  whom  he 
had  no  issue.  She  survived  him,  and  married,  secondly, 
Archibald  Stewart  of  Ardgowan. 
He  had  issue  by  first  marriage  : — 

1.  George. 

2.  Egidia  (Juliana),  married,  1594,  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell 

of  Glenurchy,  but  had  no  issue.  She  had  a  charter 
from  her  husband  and  his  father  Sir  Duncan,  of  the 
lands  of  Lochtay,  dated  2  and  6  June  1595.' 

3.  Isabel,  married  to  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  PoUok." 

4.  Margaret,  married  to  John  Kennedy  of  Blairquhan. 

5.  Agnes,  married   (contract   dated  18  and   26   October 

1603)  to  Robert  M'Clellan  of  Bomby,  afterwards  first 
Lord  Kirkcudbright." 
Issue  by  second  marriage : — 

6.  Jean,  named  with  her  sister  Margaret  in  her  mother's 

testament,  married  David  Crawfurd  of  Kerse. 

7.  Margaret,   mentioned  in   her   father's  testament   as 

being  then  in  pupillarity,  married,  1636,  to  Sir 
William  Cunningham  of  Cunninghamhead,  Bart. 

George  Campbell,  Master  of  Loudoun,  only  son,  died  in 
his  father's  lifetime,  in  March  1612.'°     He  married,  1603, 

•  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  268.  2  ^gg,.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid.,  23  December  1613. 
«  Glasgow  Tests.,  3  May  1623.  ^  Ibid.,  7  September  1617.  «  Reg.  of  Deeds, 
cccxcv.  451.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  24  February  1620.  '  Pollok  Maanvell  Cart., 
49.  ^  Protocol  Book  of  W.  Mackerrell,  f.  61.  w  Glasgow  Tests.,  12  Sep- 
tember 1615. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  499 

Jean  Fleming,  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Wigtown  ;  she 
died  also  in  March  1612,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Margaret. 

2.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Cessnock. 

Margaret  Campbell,  Baroness  of  Loudoun,  born  about 
1605,  was  served  heir-portioner,  along  with  her  sister  Eliza- 
beth, to  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  Knight,  great-grandfather 
of  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  Knight,  great-grandfather  of  Sir 
George  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  great-grandfather  of  Sir 
Matthew  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  their  great-grandfather,  in 
the  lands  of  Beuderloch,  in  Argyllshire,  on  22  November 
1626.'  She  married,  before  8  March  1620,  Sir  John  Camp- 
bell of  Lawers.  She  appears  to  have  inherited  the  Peerage 
under  a  resignation  made  by  her  grandfather  before  his 
death  in  favour  of  her  husband,  who  was  recognised  as 
Lord  Loudoun,  as  she  is  designed  spouse  to  John,  Lord 
Loudoun,  in  the  service  by  her  to  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  in 
1626,  and  he  is  so  called  in  the  patent  of  the  earldom  in 
1633.    He  was  descended  from 

John  Campbell,  called  'of  Auchreoch,'  only  son  of  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy  and  his  fourth  wife,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Luke  Stirling  of  Keir,^  was  killed  at  Flodden 
9  September  1513.  He  is  said  to  have  married,  first, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  MoncrieiT  of  that  Ilk,'  and, 
secondly.  Christian  Ogilvy,  who  survived  him,  was  married, 
secondly,  to  Patrick  Hepburn  of  Beinstoun,  and  died  before 
27  July  1554.  (See  title  Bothwell.)  He  had  issue  by  first 
marriage : — 

1.  Jambs,  his  heir. 

2.  John  of  Murthly,  mentioned  in  the  remainder  of  Lawers 

16  June  1525,"  and  signed  bond  of  maintenance  and 
manrent  with  Alexander  Menzies  of  Rannoch  as  to 
the  protection  of  parts  of  the  lands  and  forests  of 
Rannoch  and  the  Isle  and  Loch  thereof,  of  which  he 
had  a  charter  in  liferent  from  said  Alexander  Menzies, 
in  April  1536.^  He  had  a  tack  of  the  two-merk  lands  of 
Kiltere  on  7  July  1542,^  was  designed  in  Murthly  28 

1  Special  Betours,  Argyll,  26  and  27.  ^  See  vol.  ii.  178.  ^  Macfarlane's 
Gen.  Coll.,  i.  42.  *  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Sixth  Bep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  704. 
6  Exch.  Bolls,  xvii.  720. 


500  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

April  1546,  and  of  Murthly  7  March  1546-47.  From  Sir 
Robert  Menzies  of  that  Ilk  he  and  Marjorie  Menzies, 
his  wife,  had  a  charter,  dated  28  October  1550,  of 
the  ten-merk  lands  of  Auchmoir,  in  the  barony  of 
Menzies,  and  another  tack  of  tlie  lands  of  Newbigging 
in  Oarse  Grange  from  the  Abbot  of  Oupar,  1  September 
1550,  which  lands  were  formerly  held  by  John  Ran- 
nald,  and  for  half  of  which  the  abbot  compounded 
with  him  on  14  August  1559  for  £360.'  He  was 
executor  of  his  brother  James  19  December  1563, 
was  served  tutor  to  his  nieces  1565,  and  died  July 
1567.  He  married,  first,  Marjorie  Menzies,  who  died 
before  31  July  1562 ;  and  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  William  Drummond  of  Balloch,  who  survived  him, 
and  was  married,  secondly,  1578,  to  Duncan  Campbell 
of  Glenlyon,  and  thirdly,  before  1581,  to  John  Lyon  of 
Cossins.'  He  had  a  son  John,  who  signed  a  bond  of 
manrent  to  James  Menzies  of  that  Ilk  on  3  June 
1585,  and  Hugh  and  James  his  executors,  19  March 
1578-79.^ 
3.  Archibald,  named  in  the  charters  of  Lawers,  1525  and 
and  1540,  but  not  in  that  of  1546.  He  had  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Invertschie  and  Dunfallinch  from  the 
Abbot  of  Oupar,  and  died  before  14  May  1545  without 
issue.  He  married  Elizabeth  Wedderburn,  who  sur- 
vived him,  and  married,  secondly,  before  15  March 
1545-46,  Patrick  Lyon." 

James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  eldest  son,  had  sasine  as  heir 
of  his  father,  27  October  1513,  in  the  lands  of  Lawar  Mor, 
Lawar  Mannach,  and  Lawar  Clone,*  and  had  a  Crown 
charter  from  King  James  v.,  on  16  June  1525,  erecting  the 
lands  of  Lawers  into  a  free  barony,  on  the  narrative  that 
these  lands  had  been  formerly  given  by  King  James  iii.  to 
Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  grandfather  of  said  James, 
and  the  heirs-male  to  be  procreated  betwixt  him  and  Mar- 
garet Stirling,  his  wife,  for  the  good  and  faithful  service  of 

•  Acts  and  Decreets,  Ixxix.  144.  "  Edin.  Tests.,  15  April  1581.  '  John 
Campbell  of  Murthly  is  also  said  to  have  married,  as  second  wife,  a 
daughter  of  Campbell  of  Strachur,  and  to  have  had  issue  Archibald  of 
Murthly,  Thomas  of  Ardchoil,  ancestor  of  the  families  of  Kinloch,  Fossil, 
Colgrain,  and  Park.     '  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  xx,  80.     ''  Exch.  Bolls,  xiv.  518. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  501 

Sir  Oolin  in  arresting  Thomas  Ohalmer,  a  traitor,  who  was 
concerned  in  the  murder  of  James  i.  The  destination  is  to 
him  and  Mariot  Forrester,  liis  wife,  in  liferent,  with 
remainder  to  Archibald,  theii'  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent, 
and  John,  Duncan,  Edward,  and  Walter,  their  sons,  whom 
failing,  John  and  Archibald,  brothers  of  said  James,  and  the 
heirs-male  of  their  bodies  respectively.'  He  had  charters 
to  him  and  his  wife  in  liferent,  and  John,  their  son,  in  fee, 
of  the  lands  of  Fordew,  Glentarkane,  and  Balmuck,  in 
Strathearn,  on  29  January  1525-26,^  and  to  him  and  Janet 
Gray,  his  wife,  of  the  lands  of  Auchenreoch,  in  the  lordship 
of  Glendochart,  in  Perthshire,  on  3  March  1530-31,'  and  of 
Auchenreoch,  Lawers,  etc.,  on  4  June  1540,'  with  remainder 
to  Archibald,  his  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent,  John, 
Duncan,  and  Edward,  his  sons,  whom  failing,  John  and 
Archibald,  his  brothers.  He  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Wouchtertiry,  in  Perthshire,  from  Sir  John  Gray,  Prior  of 
the  monastery  of  Strathfillan,  on  28  February  1542,^  and  in 
same  year  the  arrears  of  fermes  in  his  hands  due  to 
Exchequer  were  ordered  to  be  distrained  for.^  On  21 
January  1548-49  a  Commission  of  Justiciary  was  issued  to 
him,  John,  his  brother,  and  Duncan,  his  son,  for  the  trial 
of  Finlay  Macmyllar,  common  thief,  sorner,  and  oppressor.' 
He  died  12  February  1561-62."  '  He  lived  that  time  in  the 
Lutheran  law.  He  broke  all  his  bones  on  the  stair  of  the 
Inn."  He  married,  first,  before  1517,'°  Marion,  daughter 
of  Sir  Walter  Forrester  of  Torwood,  and  relict  of  Sir  Henry 
Shaw  of  Cambusmore ;  "  she  died  at  Fordes,  in  Strathearn, 
31  October  1527,'^  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of 
Stirling,  in  the  aisle  of  St.  Andrew,  at  7  p.m.  on  the  last 
day  of  October  1527.'^  He  married,  secondly,  before  28 
September  1530,"  Janet,  daughter  of  Andrew,  second  Lord 
Gray,  and  relict  of  John  Charters  of  Cuthilgurdie,  Alex- 
ander Keith,  and  Sir  David  Wemyss  of  that  Ilk;  she 
died  in  October  1539.  He  married,  thirdly,  Isobel  Hay, 
relict  of  Alexander  Robertson  of  Fascaly,"^  who  survived 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid. ;  Exch.  Bolls,  xv.  238.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Hid. 
'  JMd.,  14  February  1543-44.  ^  Exch.  Bolls,  xv.  ii.  485.  '  Ibid.,  xviii.  464. 
8  Black  Book  of  Taymouth.  ^  Chronicle  of  Fortingall.  '"  Treasurer's 
Accounts,  V.  102.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  7  June  1509 ;  Protocol  Book  J.  Fowlar, 
27  November  1521-22.  '^  jjiack  Book  of  Taymouth.  "  Genealogist,  v.  299. 
1*  Treasurer's  Accounts,  v.  395 ;  Gray  Inventory.    '*  Beg.  of  Deeds,  viii.  400. 


502  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN 

him,  and  was  married,  secondly,  to  John  Porret  of  that  Ilk, 
in  Pifeshire.' 
Issue  by  first  marriage : — 

1.  Archibald,  his  heir. 

2.  John,  of  Pordew,  who  had  a  charter  of  these  lands  in 

remainder  after  his  father  and  mother,  on  29  January 
1525-26.' 

3.  Duncan,  had  a  charter  of  Auchenreocli,  Lawers,  etc., 

to  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing, 
John,  his  brother-german,  whom  failing,  Colin  of  Glen- 
urchy,  his  great-grandfather,  dated  16  September 
1546 ; '  died  8  June  1554,  and  was  buried  at  Pinlarig." 

4.  Edivard. 

5.  Walter,  named  in  charter  of  1525,  but  not  in  1540. 

6.  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  William  Edmonstone  of  Dun- 

treath. 

7.  Janet,  had  chai'ter  of  lands  of  Wester  Morinichie  from 

Robert  Menzies  of  that  Ilk  1533.' 
Issue  by  third  marriage  : — 

8.  Elisabeth. 

9.  Marion. 

10.  Janet,  to  whom  their  uncle  John  of  Murthly  was  tutor 
in  1565. 

Archibald  Campbell  of  Lawers  as  eldest  son  and  heir- 
apparent  of  his  father,  had  a  charter  of  half  of  the  lands  of 
Lawers  and  others  on  his  father's  resignation,  to  him  and 
Agnes  Ross,  his  spouse,  on  29  May  1542.°  He  predeceased 
his  father,  dying  before  1546 ; '  married  Agnes,  daughter 
of  John  Ross  of  Oraigie,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Duncan,  who  survived  him,  but  died  before  his  grand- 

father." 

2.  John,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

John  Campbell  of  Lawers  brought  an  action  of  choosing 
curators  30  April  1558,  his  nearest  of  kin  called  being 
James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  his  grandfather,  Colin  Campbell 
of  Glenurchy,  John  Ross  of  Craigie,  and  William  Moncreiff 

'  Acts  and  Decreets,  xxxi.  198.  ^  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  *  Chronicle 
of  Fortingall.  '  Treasurer's  Accounts,  vi.  66 ;  Reg.  of  Deeds,  xxxviii.  398. 
''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    '  Acta  Dam.  Cone.  etSess.,  xx.  31.     ^  j})ifj,_ 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN  503 

of  that  Ilk.'  He  had  sasine  of  the  lands  of  Aiichenreoch 
11  September  1558,  and  of  Law  11  September  1559,'  had  a 
precept  of  clare  constat,  as  heir  of  his  father,  on  22  August 
1559,'  had  a  tack  from  John,  Earl  of  Atholl,  to  him  and 
Beatrix  Campbell,  his  wife,  of  the  lands  of  Scheane,  in 
Glenquaych,  for  nineteen  years  from  Lammas  1582,'  was 
knighted  at  the  coronation  of  Queen  Anne  in  1590,  had  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Kinrotharochie  and  others  in  Perth- 
shire on  contract,  dated  19  and  20  September  1594,  between 
Robert  Moray  of  Abercairney  and  Sir  John  Campbell  of 
Lawers,  Knight,  as  principal,  and  James  Campbell,  his 
eldest  son,  and  Colin  Campbell,  his  second  son,  as  cau- 
tioners, which  charter  is  dated  31  October  and  2  and  6 
November  1594,*  and  died  before  1611.  He  married  Beatrix, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  and 
had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  Jambs,  his  heir. 

2.  Colin,  who  had  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Aberuchill, 

in  Perthshire,  on  his  father's  resignation,  12  July 
1596 ;  died  and  was  buried  in  the  Canongate  March 
1618.     He  married  and  had  issue. 

3.  Duncan,  a  witness  to  an  obligation  by  his  father  1597, 

and  to  a  tack  by  Archibald,  his  brother,  in  1607,  to 
Sir  James  of  Lawers. 

4.  Archibald,  of  Glencarradale,  Commendator  of  Strath- 

fillan,  granted  a  tack  to  his  brother  James  of  Lawers 
of  the  whole  kirk's  teinds,  etc.,  within  the  precinct 
of  the  monastery  of  StrathflUan,  which  had  been 
granted  to  him  by  the  Crown  on  19  March  1607, 
reserving  the  liferent  of  Beatrix  Campbell,  their 
mother,  on  21  October  1607.  There  are  numerous 
references  to  him  in  the  Privy  Council  Register  in 
connection  with  the  proceedings  against  the  Clan 
Gregor.  He  had  a  grant  of  a  monopoly  of  making 
red  herrings  on  the  East  Coast  of  Scotland  on  18 
October  1615,°  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Ardcar- 
den  and  others  in  Tarbert  14  February  1611,'  and 
another   of   the  lands  of   Kingart  23  January  1623, 

'  Acts  and  Decreets,  xvii.  161.  ^  Eocch.  Bolls,  xix.  450.  ^  Gray  Inventory. 
*  Laing  Charters,  1021.  ^  jigg.  Mag.  Sig.,  18  February,  1594-95.  «  P.  C 
Eeg.,  X.  453.     '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


504  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN 

a  gift  of  a  pension  of  £500  a  year  for  life  in  1635, 
which  was  ratified  by  Parliament  1644,  was  knighted 
1644,  and  died  1649.  He  married'  Bessie  Napier, 
and  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Mr.  Archibald,  only  son.^ 

(2)  Beatrix,  eldest  daughter,  baptized  29  October  1618,  married 

(contract  dated  17  September  1647)  to  Sir  William  Hamilton 
of  Elliston.3 

(3)  Margaret,  baptized  23  May  1626. 

(4)  and  (5)  Anne  and  Janet,  baptized  18  July  1627. 
(6)  Elizabeth,  baptized  12  August  1629." 

5.  Andreiu,  designed  brother  to  Sir  James  in  1618. 

6.  John,  of  Ardeonaig,  Innergeldie,  and  Olathick,  had  a 

charter  from  John,  Earl  of  Perth,  to  him  and  Mar- 
garet Menzies,  his  spouse,  in  liferent,  and  his  heirs 
in  fee  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Olathick  on  27  Novem- 
ber 1628. 

7.  William,  baptized  9  October  1575. 

8.  Marjory,  married  to  Edward  Toshach  of  Monzievaii'd, 

Perthshire,  and  had  a  son  David,  who  was  killed  at 
Perth  in  June  1618  by  Laurence  Bruce,  younger,  of 
Oultmalindie  and  others. 

9.  Beatrix,  married  (contract  dated  8  February  1588-89) 

to  Oolin  Campbell  of  Glenlyon.' 

10.  Dorothy,  Lady  Letters. 

11.  Marie,  baptized  28  February  1579. 

John  Campbell  of  Lawers  had  also  a  natural  son,  John.^ 

Sir  James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  much  in  favour  with 
King  James  vi.,  and  Sheriff  of  Perthshire,  had  a  charter, 
dated  31  July  and  1  August  1595,  on  the  marriage-contract 
entered  into  by  his  father,  Beatrix  Campbell,  his  mother, 
and  him,  on  the  one  part,  and  Jean  ColviUe,  daughter  of 
James  ColviUe  of  Easter  Wemyss,  on  the  other  part,  of  the 
lands  of  Fordew  and  others  in  Perthshire.'  He  had  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Sestill  and  others  in  Perthshire  on 
4  March  1603,"  of  the  lands  of  Ardonnen  called  Sokkoch  from 
James  Haldane  of  Gleneagles  21  August  1612,"  and  of  the 
lands  of  Pinnard  and  others,  in  Rannoch,  12  January  1619." 

'  Edin.  Tests.  '  Gen.  Beg.  Homings,  11  August  1670.  ^  Gen.  Reg.  Sas., 
Iv.  3.  '  Edin.  Reg.  '  Beg.  of  Deeds,  xxxii.  363.  '^  Perth  Sas.,  iv.  48,  84. 
'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  19  September  1616.    s  md.    s  xbid.    i"  Ibid. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  505 

He  died  at  Lawers  in  January  1645.'  He  married  (contract 
21  and  23  June  1595)  Jean,  daughter  of  James,  first  Lord 
Oolville  of  Oulross,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  John,  his  heir. 

2.  Sir  Muiigo,  who  liad  the  estate  of  Lawers  settled  on 

him  on  account  of  his  elder  brother's  marriage  with 
the  heiress  of  Loudoun,  was  knighted  in  1644,  raised 
forces,  and  was  colonel  of  a  regiment  which  served 
in  Ireland  in  1642-43,'  and  in  England  1644 ;  had  his 
lands  ravaged  and  his  house  burned,  and  was  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Auldearn,  9  May  1645.'  He  married 
(contract  dated  6  July  1624)  Helen,  daughter  of  Sir 
Alexander  Menzies  of  Weem,"  and  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Sir  James  of  Lawers,  who  had  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed 

in  favour  of  his  mother  and  her  family  as  to  arrears  due  to 
his  father.  He  claimed,  in  1647,  the  sum  of  £96,855,  6s.  8d. 
Scots,  for  loss  of  four  years'  rents  due  to  him  and  his  father 
from  their  property,  and  £98,000  for  the  services  of  his 
father's  regiment  in  Scotland,  and  £17,500  in  Ireland.  He 
was  colonel  of  his  father's  regiment,  and  had  £2300  and 
£1500  paid  to  account  of  his  claims,  and  further  orders  were 
made  later  on  by  Parliament  on  Committee  of  Estates  in 
1650.  He  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  Lawers  i  March 
1653,^  and  was  appointed  Lyon  King  of  Arms  on  13  May 
1658,"  but  was  superseded  at  the  Restoration.  He  married, 
first  (contract  dated  1653),  Margaret,  sister  to  Rorie  Macleod 
of  Dunvegan,''  and  had  issue  James  and  Margaret,  baptized 
13  May  1655,^  married  Colonel  Patrick  Vans  of  Barnbarroch  ; 
and,  secondly,  in  August  1678,  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  "William 
Stewart  of  Grandtully  family,  and  had  issue  a  son,  James, 
served  heir  to  his  half-brother  James  12  July  1703,^  and  was 
murdered  by  Duncan  Campbell  of  Edramuckie  when  asleep 
in  his  bed  at  Greenock  22  April  1723,  unmarried,'"  and 
Thomas,  baptized  14  March  1686."   Sir  James  died  after  1689. 

(2)  Colin,  lieutenant-colonel  in  Lawers  Regiment  1048-49. 

(3) a  daughter,  married  to  Colin  Campbell  of  Edinample. 

3.  Mr.  James,  mentioned  in  proceedings  re  the  slaughter 

of  his  cousin  David  Toshach. 

4.  William,  a  witness  to  tack  by  his  uncle  Archibald  to 

Sir  James  of  Lawers  on  21  October  1607." 

5.  a  daughter,  married  to  David  Dunbar  of  Enterkin. 

1  Hope's  Diary,  212.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  2nd  ser.,  vii.  192  et  seq.  ^  Hope's 
Diary,  20  May  1645.  *  Deeds,  ccccxxxvi.  308.  <>  Inq.  Spec.  Perth,  611. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ;  Laing  Charters,  2525.  '  Genealogist,  v.  299.  ^  Edin. 
Keg.  ^  Services.  '"  Funeral  escutcheon  in  Lyon  OfHce.  ''  Edin.  Reg. 
^2  Laing  Charters,  1526. 


506  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN 

6.  William,  a  natural  son,  witnessed  a  bond  of  caution  by 
his  father  dated  25  June  1618,'  and  married  Janet 
M'Gruder.' 

II.  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lawers,  eldest  son,  born  in 
1598,  educated  both  at  home  and  abroad,  was  knighted  by 
King  James  vi.,  and  in  1620  married  Margaret,  Baroness 
of  Loudoun  in  her  own  right.  They  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Sorn,  in  Ayrshire,  on  8  March  1620,'  and  of  the 
lands  of  Hudstoun  and  othei'S  in  the  barony  of  Loudoun 
26  July  1620.''  He  succeeded  his  father-in-law  as  Lord 
Loudoun,  in  terms  of  tlie  resignation,  in  December  1622, 
and  as  Lord  Loudoun  he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Kylesmuir  4  September  1630,*  and  again  to  him  and  his 
wife  on  15  March  1634."  He  was  created  EARL  OP 
LOUDOUN,  LORD  TBRRINYEAN  AND  MACHLINE, 
by  patent,  dated  at  Tlieobald's  12  May  1633,  with  destina- 
tion to  him  and  his  heirs-male,  but  he  joining  in  opposition 
to  the  Court,  the  patent  was  by  a  special  order  stopped  at 
the  Chancery,  and  the  titles  superseded  till  1641.  He  was 
a  Commissioner  of  the  Scottish  Army  who  settled  with 
King  Charles  i.  the  pacification  of  Berwick  in  1639,  and 
was  sent  as  a  commissioner  by  Parliament  to  London  in 
1640,  when  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower  by  order  of  the 
King  on  account  of  a  letter  signed  by  him  and  other  noble- 
men to  the  King  of  Prance  imploring  his  assistance,  and  a 
warrant  for  his  execution  without  trial  was  issued,  but  was 
prevented  from  being  carried  out  by  the  Marquess  of 
Hamilton.  After  his  release  he  accompanied  the  Scottish 
Army  to  England  in  August  1640,  and  was  appointed  one 
of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Treaty  of  Ripon  on  22 
November  1641.'  On  the  visit  of  lOng  Charles  to  Scotland 
he  had  his  title  of  Earl  allowed  to  him  with  precedency  of 
12  May  1633,  was  appointed  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Scot- 
land and  first  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury,  20  September 
1641."  He  had  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  erecting  his 
whole  lands  into  an  earldom  on  8  January  1644,  in  favour 
of  himself,  Margaret  Campbell  his  spouse,  and  James,  Lord 
Machline,  his  son,  with  precedency  as  before  mentioned. 

1  p.  C.  Reg.,  xi.  402.    2  perth  Sas.,  2nd  ser.,  ii.  190.    '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
*  Ibid.    <■  Ibid.     «  Ibid.    '  Ibid.     »  Ibid. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  507 

He  took  a  leading  part  in  subsequent  transactions,  and  in 
1647  was  sent  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  with  the  Earls  of 
Lauderdale  and  Lanark  to  treat  with  the  King.  The  result 
of  this  treaty  was  the  engagement  for  the  rescue  of  His 
Majesty  in  1648,  in  which  he  concurred,  and  was  chosen 
President  of  Parliament,  2  March  1648,  when  the  matter 
was  decided  on,  but  being  disgusted  with  the  violence  and 
insincerity  of  his  associates,  he  abandoned  it.  He  was 
present  at  the  coronation  of  King  Charles  ii.  at  Scone  on 
1  January  1650,  and  also  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar.  After 
the  defeat  of  the  King  at  Worcester  he  returned  to  the 
Highlands,  where  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  and  other 
royalists.  He  was  excepted  from  Cromwell's  act  of  grace 
and  pardon  in  1654,  by  which  £400  a  year  was  settled  out 
of  his  estates  on  his  Countess  and  her  heirs.  At  this  time 
numerous  apprisings  had  been  led  against  his  estates.'  He 
submitted  to  General  Monck,  lived  quietly  to  the  Restora- 
tion, and  dying  at  Edinburgh  15  March  1663,  he  was  buried 
in  Loudoun  Kirk.  By  Margaret,  Lady  Loudoun,  his  wife, 
who  survived  him,  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  James,  second  Earl. 

2.  George,  second  son,  a  witness  to  a  disposition  by  his 

father  of  annuities  of  teinds,  25  February  1659,'  died 
unmarried. 

3.  Jean,  married,  1645,  to  George,  second  Earl  of  Pan- 

mure  ;  she  had  a  charter  as  his  future  wife  7  March 
1645,^  and  had  issue. 

4.  Ann,  married  at  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood,  30  October 

1649,  to  John,  third  Lord  Balmerino;    died  January 
1666,  and  was  buried  at  Restalrig,  leaving  issue. 

III.  James,  second  Earl  of  Loudoun,  excepted  from 
Cromwell's  Act  of  Indemnity  1654,  and  not  concurring  in 
the  measures  of  government  adopted  by  King  Charles  ii., 
went  abroad,  and  died  at  Leyden  in  1684.*  He  married, 
after  25  November  1666,  when  she  accepted  him,  Margaret 
Montgomery,  second  daughter  of  Hugh,  seventh  Earl  of 
Eglinton,  and  had  issue : — 

1.  Hugh,  third  Earl. 

'  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  per  index.  ^  Laing  Charters,  2534.  3  q^^.  Reg.  Sas., 
Iv.  3.     *  Fountainhall,  i.  308. 


508  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

2.  Colonel  John  of  Shankstoun,  M.P.   Ayrshire   1700-2, 

died  s.p. 

3.  Sir  Jambs  of  Lawers,  aftermentioned. 

4.  Margaret,  married,  as  fourth  wife,  to  Colin,  third  Earl 

of  Balcarres.    She  died  in  May  1747,  and  had  issue. 

5.  Jean,  married   to   Sir   James   Campbell,   Baronet,  of 

Aberuchill. 

6.  Christian,  married  to  George  Ross  of  Galstoun. 

7.  Eleanor,  married,  first,  to  James,  first  Viscount  Prim- 

rose, and  had  issue ;  and,  secondly,  in  1714,  to  John, 
second  Earl  of  Stair,  but  had  no  issue.  Slie  died  21 
November  1759. 

IV.  Hugh,  third  Earl  of  Loudoun,  succeeded  in  1684,  and 
took  the  oaths  and  his  seat  in  Parliament  8  September  1696. 
Appointed  a  Privy  Councillor  in  April  1697  and  again  in 
1703,  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  7  February  1699, 
a  Commissioner  of  Treasury  1702-4,  a  Knight  of  the  Thistle 
10  August  1706,  Secretary  of  State,  jointly  with  William, 
Marquess  of  Annandale,  5  June  1705,  and  with  John,  Earl 
of  Mar,  29  September  1705,  and  a  Commissioner  to  discuss 
the  Treaty  of  Union.  He  resigned  his  honours  in  the  hands 
of  the  Crown  on  7  February  1707,  and  obtained  a  new  grant 
to  him  and  the  heirs-male  between  him  and  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Loudoun,  his  spouse,  lawfully  procreated  or  to 
be  procreated,  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs-male  of  the  body 
of  the  said  Hugh,  Earl  of  Loudoun,  in  any  subsequent 
marriage  to  be  lawfully  procreated,  whom  failing,  to  the 
heirs  whomsoever  descending  of  the  body  of  the  deceased 
John,  first  Earl  of  Loudoun,  whom  the  said  Hugh,  Earl  of 
Loudoun,  shall  nominate,  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs-male 
whatsoever  of  the  said  John,  Earl  of  Loudoun,  8  February 
1707.  He  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  during  the 
Queen's  pleasure  until  she  should  revoke  it  by  writ,  with  a 
pension  of  £2000  yearly  besides  fees,  on  25  May  1708,  of 
which  office  he  was  deprived  for  not  complying  with  the 
measures  of  the  administration  in  1713.  In  1708  he  was 
appointed  a  Privy  Councillor  by  King  George  i.,  and  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ayrshire.  At  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  in 
1715  he  served  as  a  volunteer  under  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
and  was  Lord  High  Commissioner  to  the  Church  of  Scotland 


IW'" 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  509 

ia  1722,  1725,  1726,  1728,  1730,  and  1731.  A  pension  of 
£2000  per  annum  for  life  was  granted  him  iu  1727.  At  the 
general  election  following  the  Union  of  the  Parliaments  in 
1707  lie  was  elected  a  Scottish  Representative  Peer,  and 
was  re-elected  at  each  election  till  his  death,  which  took 
place  at  Loudoun  on  20  November  1731.  He  married,  at 
Kirkliston  6  April  1700,  Margaret  Dairy m  pie,  only  daughter 
of  John,  first  Earl  of  Stair ;  she  was  born  4  February  1677, 
and  died,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  3  April  1777,  aged  one 
liundred.  In  1727  she  went  to  reside  at  Sorn  Castle,  and 
an  account  of  the  many  improvements  she  made  on  its 
grounds  and  neighbourhood  will  be  found  in  Douglas's 
Peerage.    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  fourth  Earl. 

2.  Elisabeth ,  died  unmarried  at  Sorn  Castle  19  April  1771.' 

3.  Margaret,  married  to  John  Campbell  of  Shawfield,  and 

died  s.p.  at  Edinburgh  7  October  1733 ; '  interred  in 
the  New  kirk  aisle  of  St.  Giles'. 

V.  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Loudoun,  only  son,  born  5  May 
1705,  succeeded  his  father  1731,  and  was  elected  a  Repre- 
sentative Peer  in  1734,  and  re-elected  at  each  election 
till  his  death  in  1782.  Choosing  the  Army  as  a  career,  he 
obtained  a  cornetcy  in  Sir  James  Campbell's  regiment  of 
Royal  Scots  Greys  in  October  1732,  being  promoted  to  be 
captain  in  Kerr's  Regiment  in  1734,  captain-lieutenant  3rd 
Foot  Guards  27  February  1739,  and  captain  in  same  regi- 
ment 21  August  1739.  In  April  1741  he  was  appointed 
Governor  of  Stii'ling  Castle,  and  in  July  1743  an  Aide-de- 
Camp  to  King  George  ii.  From  the  Government  he  ob- 
tained permission  to  raise  a  regiment  of  Highlanders  for 
service  in  1745,  of  which  he  was  appointed  colonel  24  April 
1745,  and  on  the  Jacobite  rising  of  that  year  he  became 
adjutant-general  to  Sir  John  Cope,  tlieu  Commander-in- 
chief  in  Scotland.  He  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Pres- 
tonpans  with  his  regiment  when  the  same  were  either 
almost  all  killed  or  taken  prisoners.  He  was  despatched 
north  after  the  battle  in  the  Saltash  sloop-of-war  with 
arms,  ammunition,  and  money,  and  arrived  at  Inverness  on 
14  October  and  proceeded  to  raise  men  for  the  service  of 
'  Scots  Mag.    ^  Birthbriefs,  viii.  34,  Lyon  Office. 


510  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

the  Government.  In  about  a  month  he  succeeded  in  rais- 
ing 2000,  and  relieved  the  garrison  at  Fort  Augustus,  which 
had  been  blockaded  by  the  Master  of  Lovat  and  the  Eraser 
clan.  On  the  return  of  the  Highland  army  to  the  north 
Lord  Loudoun  retreated  into  Ross-shire,  and  was  compelled 
later  on  to  retire  into  Sutherland,  on  the  vilest  coast  of 
which  he  embarked  with  800  men,  and  landed  in  Skye, 
where  he  adopted  measures  against  the  Jacobites.  He 
was  gazetted  colonel  of  the  30th  Foot  1  November  1749, 
which  command  he  held  till  1770,  was  colonel  of  the  60th 
Royal  American  Regiment  25  December  1755,  and  was 
appointed  General  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Province 
of  Virginia  17  February  1756,  and  General  and  Commander- 
in-chief  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  in  America  20  March  1756. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  Prance  in  that  year, 
owing  to  popular  clamour  at  home  on  account  of  his 
dilatoriness  in  taking  the  field  against  the  enemy,  he  was 
recalled,  and  sent  to  Portugal  as  second  in  command  under 
Lord  Tyrawley  to  assist  the  Portuguese  against  Spain. 
He  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant-general  22  May  1758, 
general  and  colonel  of  the  Scots  Guards  30  April  1770,  and 
Governor  of  Edinburgh  Castle. 

He  died  at  Loudoun  Castle  27  April  1782,  aged  seventy- 
six,  unmarried,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  James 
Mure  Campbell,  son  of 

Sir  James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  who  followed  the  military 
profession,  being  appointed  captain  in  the  Royal  Scots 
Fusiliers  25  February  1702,  and  colonel  24  August  1706, 
with  whom  he  served  at  Oudenarde.  On  24  August  1706  he 
became  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Scots  Greys,  North  British 
Dragoons,  which  he  commanded  at  Malplaquet,  where  he 
greatly  distinguished  himself  by  attacking  the  French, 
cutting  his  way  through  them  and  back  again.  He  became 
battalion  colonel  15  November  1711,  colonel  9th  Foot  27 
July  1715,  and  colonel  Scots  Dragoons  (Scots  Greys)  15 
February  1717.  He  was  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to 
King  George  ii.,  member  of  Parliament  for  Ayrshire  1727- 
41,  brigadier-general  15  November  1735,  Governor  of  Edin- 
burgh Castle  1738,  major-general  2  July  1739,  lieutenant- 
general  18  February  1742.     In  1742  he  registered  arms  in 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  5H 

the  Lyon  OflQce,  and  was  created  a  Knight  of  the  Bath  on 
16  June  1743  for  his  distinguished  services  at  the  battle  of 
Dettingen.  At  the  battle  of  Pontenoy  he  commanded  the 
British  cavali-y,  but  was  mortally  wounded  by  a  cannon 
ball  which  took  off  one  of  his  legs,  from  which  he  died  30 
April  1745,  and  was  buried  at  Brussels.  He  married 
(contract  dated  at  the  Oanongate  29  March  1720)  Jean, 
eldest  daughter  of  David,  first  Earl  of  Glasgow,  by  his 
second  wife,  Jean,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Mure 
of  Rowallan.  She  died  at  Lawers  19,  and  was  buried  at 
Kilmarnock  26,  December  1729.'    They  had  issue : — 

1.  James  Mtjrb,  fifth  Earl. 

2.  Margaret,  born  17  May  1727. 

VI.  Jambs  Mtjrb  Campbell,  fifth  Earl  of  Loudoun,  born 
at  Edinburgh  11  February  1726,  assumed  the  name  of  Mure 
on  his  succeeding  to  his  mother's  estate  of  Rowallan,  and 
was  served  heir  of  tailzie  to  her  9  May  1733.  He  was 
appointed  to  a  troop  in  the  Scots  Greys  29  May  1745, 
was  M.P.  for  Ayrshire  1754-61,  major  in  the  11th  Dragoons 
(Earl  of  Ancram's)  26  June  1754,  had  a  company 
in  the  3rd  Foot  Guards  2  June  1756,  was  lieutenant- 
colonel  2nd  Dragoon  Guards  7  May  1757,  from  which  he 
exchanged  into  the  21st  Dragoons  (Marquis  of  Granby's), 
which  regiment  was  disbanded  in  1763,  colonel  in  the  Army 
19  February  1762,  and  major-general  19  October  1781.  He 
was  served  heir  to  his  father  18  May  1753,  and  had  a  pre- 
cept of  clare  constat  from  the  Commissioners  of  James, 
Duke  of  Montrose,  for  infefting  him  as  heir  of  his  father  in 
the  lands  of  Dalrenoch  22  November  1754.'  In  1782  he 
succeeded  his  cousin  as  fifth  Earl,  and  died  at  Loudoun 
Castle  28  April  1786,  aged  sixty-one.  He  married,  at 
Redhall,  near  Edinburgh,  30  April  1777,  Flora,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Macleod  of  Raasay,  Inverness-shire ;  ^ 
she  died  at  Hope  Park,  near  Edinburgh,  2  September  1780, 
leaving  issue  an  only  child. 

VII.  Flora  Mure  Campbell,  Countess  of  Loudoun  in 
her   own   right,  was   born  in  August  1780,  succeeded  her 

'  Funeral  escutcheon,  Lyon  Office,  9-49.  ^  Laing  Charters,  3197.  '  Scots 
Mag. 


512  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

father  at  the  age  of  six  in  1786,  was  intrusted  to  the  care 
of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Dumfries,  with  whom  she  con- 
stantly resided  until  the  death  of  the  Earl  in  1803.  She 
died  at  Kelburn  Castle  8  January  1840.  She  was  married 
from  the  house  of  Lady  Perth,  in  Grosvenor  Square,  London, 
on  12  July  1804,  to  Francis  Rawdon  Hastings,  second  Earl 
of  Moira,  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  being  given  away  by 
the  Prince  Regent,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  the 
Bishop  of  London.  Lord  Moira  was  born  9  December  1754, 
entered  tlie  Army  in  1771,  and  was  engaged  in  many  of  the 
chief  operations  in  the  American  War,  was  wounded  at 
Bunker's  Hill  in  1775,  fought  at  Long  Island  and  New  Jersey, 
at  the  siege  of  Charleston  and  battles  of  Camden  and  Hob- 
kirk's  Hill.  He  was  member  for  Randalstown  in  the  Irish 
Parliament  from  1780  to  15  March  1783,  when  he  was  created 
Baron  Rawdon  of  Rawdon,  in  the  county  of  York,  in  the 
Peerage  of  Great  Britain.  He  assumed  the  name  of  Rawdon 
by  royal  licence  on  10  February  1790,  succeeded  his  father  20 
June  1793,  and  in  1794  he  commanded  a  force  of  10,000  men 
sent  to  Holland  to  reinforce  the  Duke  of  York,  and  took 
part  in  the  attack  on  Quiberon.  He  was  appointed  Com- 
mander of  the  Forces  in  Scotland  in  1803,  made  general  in 
the  Army  25  September  1803,  and  colonel  of  the  27th  Regi- 
ment in  1804.  He  joined  the  Ministry  of  '  All  the  Talents,' 
was  sworn  a  Privy  Councillor  on  5  February  1806,  and 
appointed  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance  14  February 
1806.  In  1808,  on  the  decease  of  his  mother,  he  inherited 
the  ancient  baronies  of  Hastings,  Hunger  ford,  etc.,  in  the 
Peerage  of  England,  and  on  12  June  1812  was  made  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter.  He  was  appointed  Governor-General 
of  India  18  November  1812,  and  during  his  administration 
were  the  wars  against  the  Goorkhas  of  Nepaul,  the  Pindaris, 
and  the  Mahrattas,  all  of  which  were  brought  to  a  success- 
ful termination,  and  large  additions  made  to  the  territories 
of  the  East  India  Company.  On  7  December  1816  he  was 
advanced  to  the  dignities  of  MARQUESS  OF  HASTINGS, 
EARL  OF  RAWDON,  and  VISCOUNT  LOUDOUN  in  the 
Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  was  created  G.C.B.  14 
October  1818,  G.C.H.  1818,  and  in  1819  was  thanked  by 
Parliament  for  his  public  services,  and  received  £60,000 
from  the  East  India  Company  to  purchase  a  hereditary 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN  513 

estate.  Owing  to  certain  imputations  being  made  on  his 
public  conduct  in  connection  with  the  affairs  of  a  banking 
company,  lie  resigned  his  office  of  Governor-General  of  India 
on  13  January  1823,  and  on  22  March  1824  was  appointed 
Governor  and  Oommander-in-chief  of  the  Island  of  Malta. 
He  died  on  board  ship  in  Baia  Bay,  off  Naples,  on  28  Nov- 
ember 1826,  and  was  buried  at  Malta.  Lord  Hastings  also 
held  the  following  offices : — Constable  and  Chief  Governor 
of  the  Tower  of  London  12  February  1806-26,  Lord-Lieutenant 
and  citstos  rottilorum  of  the  Tower  Division,  and  Governor 
of  Charterhouse.    He  had  issue  :— 

1.  Francis  George  Augustus,  Lord  Mauchline,  born  at 

St.  James's  Square,  Loudon,  13  February  1807,  died  the 
following  day. 

2.  George  Augustus  Francis,  seventh  Earl  and  second 

Marquess. 

3.  Flora  Elizabeth,  born   in  Queen   Street,    Edinburgh, 

11  February  1806,  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  died  unmarried  5  July  1839. 
She  was  the  authoress  of  a  book  of  poems  which  were 
published  after  her  death. 

4.  Sophia  Frederica  Christina,  born   1  February   1809  ; 

married,  10  April  1845,  as  his  second  wife,  to  John, 
second  Marquess  of  Bute  ;  and  died  28  December  1859. 

5.  Selina  Gonstantia,  born  15   April    1810 ;    married,    25 

June  1838,  to  Charles  John  Henry,  son  of  John  Joseph 
Henry,  of  Straflan,  co.  Kildare ;  and  died  8  November 
1867. 

6.  Adelaide   Augusta  Lavinia,   born  25   February    1812 ; 

married,  8  July  1854,  to  Sir  William  Keith  Murray, 
seventh  Baronet  of  Ochtertyre ;  and  died  6  Decem- 
ber 1860,  without  issue. 

VIII.  George  Augustus  Francis,  seventh  Earl  of  Loudoun 
and  second  Marquess  of  Hastings,  born  at  St.  James's  Place, 
London,  4  February  1808,  and  baptized  on  7  April  following, 
the  Prince  Regent  being  one  of  the  sponsors.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  as  Marquess,  in  1826,  and  his  mother,  as 
Earl  of  Loudoun,  in  1840 ;  was  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber, 
1830-37 ;  and  died  at  Southampton  13  January  1844.  He 
married,  at  Wolston-cum-Brandon,  Warwickshire,  1  August 

VOL.  V.  2  K 


514  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

1831,  Barbara,  Baroness  Grey  de  Ruthj^n  in  her  own  right, 
daughter  of  Henry  Edward,  Lord  Grey  de  Riithyn.  She 
survived  him,  and  married,  secondly,  at  Harbledown,  Kent, 
9  April  1845,  Hastings  Reginald  Henry,  Commodore  Royal 
Navy,  afterwards,  in  1849,  Sir  Hastings  Reginald  Yelverton, 
G.C.B.,  and  died  at  Rome  19  November  1858.  The  Earl 
had  issue : — 

1.  Paulyn    Reginald    Serlo,    eighth    Earl    and    third 

Marquess. 

2.  Henry  Weyspord  Charles  Plantagenet,  ninth  Earl 

and  fourth  Marquess. 

3.  Edith  Maud,  Countess  of  Loudoun. 

4.  Bertha  Lclgarde,  born  30  April  1835,  who  succeeded 

to  the  barony  of  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  which  had  fallen 
into  abeyance  between  her  and  her  sisters,  but  was 
terminated  by  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  by  patent 
dated  29  December  1885  in  her  favour ;  married,  at 
All  Saints',  Knightsbridge,  11  December  1855,  to 
Augustus  Wykeham  Clifton  of  Warton  Hall,  youngest 
son  of  Thomas  Clifton  of  Lytham  Hall,  Lancashire ; 
and  died  15  December  1887,  leaving  issue  two  sons 
and  two  daughters. 

5.  Victoria  Maria  Louisa,  born  18  July  1837 ;    married, 

31  October  1859,  to  John  Forbes  Stratford  Kirwan, 
late  of  Mayne,  co.  Gal  way  ;  and  died  30  March  1888. 
He  died  in  1892,  leaving  issue. 

6.  Frances   Augusta   Constance    (posthumous),    born    10 

March  1844  ;  married,  30  July  1863,  to  Charles,  fourth 
Earl  of  Romney,  who  died  21  August  1905,  leaving 
issue. 

IX.  Paulyn  Reginald  Serlo,  eighth  Earl  of  Loudoun  and 
third  Marquess  of  Hastings,  born  2  June  1832 ;  was  an  officer 
in  the  Army ;  ensign  52nd  Foot  1850 ;  died,  unmarried,  at 
Dublin,  17  January  1851  ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother, 

X.  Henry  Wbysford  Charles  Plantagenet,  ninth  Earl 
of  Loudoun  and  fourth  Marquess  of  Hastings ;  cornet  in 
Prince  Albert's  Own  Leicester  Yeomanry ;  born  at  Caven- 
dish Square,  London,  22  July  1842;  succeeded  his  mother 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OP  LOUDOUN  515 

as  Baron  Grey  de  Rutliyu  at  her  death  on  19  November 
1858 ;  and  died  at  34  Grosvenor  Square,  London,  10  Novem- 
ber 1868.  He  married,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square, 
16  July  1864,  Florence  Cecilia,  youngest  daughter  of  Henry, 
second  Marquess  of  Anglesey  ;  she  survived  him,  and  mar- 
ried, secondly,  6  June  1870,  Sir  George  Clietwynd,  Baronet ; 
and  died  3  February  1907.  Having  no  issue,  the  Marquessate 
of  Hastings  and  the  other  titles  in  Ireland,  Great  Britain, 
and  of  the  United  Kingdom,  became  extinct,  and  the  English 
titles  fell  into  abeyance  between  tlie  Marquess's  sisters. 

XI.  Edith  Maud  Abney  Hastings  succeeded  her  brother 
in  tlie  Scottish  honours,  and  became  Countess  of  Loudoun 
in  her  own  right,  and  senior  co-heir  of  the  baronies  of  Grey 
de  Ruthyn,  Hastings,  Hungerfoi'd,  Newmarch,  Botreaux, 
De  Moleyns,  and  Moels,  in  the  Peerage  of  England,  which 
abeyance  was  settled  between  the  sisters  by  Letters  Patent 
on  6  November  1871.  She  was  born  10  December  1833,  and 
died  at  Ventnor,  Isle  of  Wight,  22  January  1874.  She  was 
married,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  30  April  1853,  to 
Charles  Frederick  Clifton,  afterwards  Lord  Donington,  tliird 
son  of  Thomas  Clifton  of  Lytham  and  Clifton.  Tlie  Countess 
and  her  husband,  in  compliance  with  the  settlement  of 
the  "Willesley  Hall  estate,  executed  by  Sir  Cliarles  Abney 
Hastings,  Baronet,  in  1844,  in  favour  of  her,  and  under  Act 
of  Parliament  passed  in  1859,  assumed  the  sui'name  and 
arms  of  Abney  Hastings  only.  The  Countess  predeceased 
her  husband,  wlio  was  born  17  June  1822;  was  created 
Baron  Donington  of  Donington,  in  the  county  of  Leicester, 
on  4  May  1880,  and  died  24  July  1895. 

They  had  issue : — 

1.  Charles  Edward  Hastings,  tentli  Earl. 

2.  Paulyn  Francis  Cutlihert   Raivdon-Hastings,  born  21 

October  1856 ;  late  major  3rd  Battalion  Leicester 
Regiment ;  assumed  by  royal  licence  the  names  of 
Rawdon-Hastings  in  place  of  Abney  Hastings  in  1887, 
and  died  19  October  1907.  He  married,  20  December 
1881,  Maud  Grimston,  daughter  of  James  Walter, 
second  Earl  of  Verulam,  and  had  issue: — 

(1)  Paulyn  Charles  James  Reginald,  born  27  November  1889. 

(2)  Edward  Hugh  Hastings,  born  31  August  1895. 


516  CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN 

(3^  Edith  Maud,  bom  13  May  1883. 

(4)  Elizabeth  Frances,  born  19  June  1884. 

(5)  Flora  Anna,  born  12  September  188.5. 

(6)  Isabel  Jacqueline,  born  8  August  1887. 

3.  Gilbci't  Theophilus  Clifton  Clifton-Hastings-Camphell, 

born  22  May  1859  ;  late  major  3rd  Battalion  the 
Sherwood  Foresters,  Derbyshire  Regiment ;  assumed 
by  royal  licence,  in  1896,  the  surname  and  arms  of 
Clifton-Hastings-Campbell ;  married,  12  July  1894, 
Maud  Kemble,  only  surviving  child  of  Sir  Cliarles 
Edward  Hamilton,  first  Baronet,  and  has  issue  : — 

(1)  Margaret  Selina  Flora  Maud,  born  7  July  1895. 

(2)  Edith  Winifred  Lelgarde,  born  21  January  1897. 

(3)  Irene  Mary  Egidia,  born  9  February  1898. 

4.  Henry   Cecil   Plantagenet,  born  19  June  1860 ;  died, 

unmarried,  22  November  1886. 

5.  Flora  Paulyna  Hetty  Barbara,  born  13  February  1854; 

married,  21  November  1877,  Henry  Fitzalan,  fifteenth 
Duke  of  Norfolk;  and  died  11  April  1887,  leaving 
issue. 

6.  A  daughter,  still-born,  in  1868. 

7.  Egidia  Sophia  Frederica  Christina,  born  9  May  1870  ; 

died,  unmarried,  6  March  1892. 

XII.  Charles  Edward  Hastings  Abnby  Hastings,  tenth 
Earl  of  Loudoun,  born  5  January  1855,  late  lieutenant  in  the 
Leicestershire  Yeomanry  Cavalry  ;  succeeded  his  mother  in 
the  earldom  in  1874,  and  liis  father,  as  Baron  Donington,  in 
1895;  married,  at  St.  Mary's  R.O.  Church,  Cadogan  Street, 
Chelsea,  4  February  1880,  Alice  Mary  Elizabeth  Fitzalan 
Howard,  third  daughter  of  Edward,  first  Lord  Howard  of 
Glossop.    She  was  born  20  June  1856. 

Creations.— Baron  Loudoun,  30  June  1601 ;  Earl  of 
Loudoun  and  Baron  Tarrinzean  and  Machline  in  the 
Peerage  of  Scotland,  12  May  1633  ;  Baron  Botreaux,  1368 ; 
Hungerf  ord  1426 ;  De  Moleyns  1445 ;  and  Hastings  de 
Hastings,  1461,  and  Hastings  de  Hungerford,  1482,  in  the 
Peerage  of  England ;  Baron  Donington  of  Donington,  in 
the  county  of  Leicester,  in  the  Peerage  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  4  ]\Iay  1880. 


CAMPBELL,  EARL  OF  LOUDOUN  517 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register).— Gyronny  of  eight 
ermine  and  gules. 

Orest. — An  eagle  displayed  with  two  necks  gules,  in  a 
flame  of  fire,  or. 

Motto. — I  hide  my  time. 

Supporters. — Dexter  an  armed  man  bearing  a  pick  on 
his  shoulder ;  sinister,  a  lady  richly  attired  with  a  signet 
letter  in  her  left  hand. 

[f.  j.  g.] 


FKASER,  LORD  ERASER  OE  LOVAT 

ITTLE  is  known  concerning 
the  origin  of  the  name 
and  family  of  Fraser, 
though  the  subject  has 
been  fully  dealt  with  by 
tlie  late  Lord  Saltoun  in 
his  introduction  to  the 
first  volume  of  the 
Frasers  of  Philorth. 
They  undoubtedly  came 
from  France,  but 
whether  with  William 
the  Conqueror  or  later 
is  not  known.  Tliey  are 
found  in  England  from 
1188  onwards  when '  Two 
Knights  of  the  household 
and  family  of  the  King  of  England  (Henry  ii.)  whose  names 
are  Robert  Puer  and  Radulphus  Fraser '  were  captured  by 
the  Count  of  St.  Giles  while  returning  from  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  slorine  of  St.  James.' 

Frasers,  Fresers,  Fresels,  and  Freysels  held  lands  in 
various  English  counties  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  The  first  of  the  name  who  appears  in  Scotland 
is  Simon  Fraser,  who  in  1160  granted  the  Church  of  Keth 
(Keith)  with  a  large  tract  of  land  to  the  monks  of  Kelso.^ 
The  family  seems  to  have  spread  rapidly  through  Tweeddale 
and  the  Lothians,  and  to  have  risen  to  a  position  of 
importance  in  the  district. 

The  senior  branches  of  the  family  were  the  Frasers  of 
Touch-Fraser,  from  whom  are  descended  the  Lords  Saltoun 

'  Senedictus  abbas  Petroburgensis,  Hearn's  ed.  Oxon.  1735,  ii.  501. 
2  Cart,  of  Kelso,  No.  85. 


FRASER,  LORD  ERASER  OF  LOVAT     519 

and  Lords  Eraser  of  Muchalls  (see  those  titles),  and  the 
Erasers  of  Oliver  Castle,  which  branch  died  out  in  tlie 
beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  There  were  also 
branches  of  Eorglen,  Erendraught,  Drumelzier,  and  Eruid, 
which  are  all  now  extinct. 

The  lands  of  Lovat,  which  lie  in  the  county  of  Inverness, 
belonged  during  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  to 
John  Bisset,  who  also  possessed  a  district  called  the  Ard, 
as  well  as  lands  in  Ross-shire.  About  1268  these  lands 
were  divided  amongst  three  co-heiresses  who  were  married 
respectively  to  Sir  David  de  Graham,  Sir  William  Fenton, 
and  Sir  Andrew  de  Bosco ; '  Lord  Saltoun  conjectures  that 
possibly  Hugh  Eraser  first  designed  of  Lovat  married  the 
descendant  and  heiress  of  one  of  these  three. ^  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Wardlaiv  Manuscript  states  that  in  the 
year  1254,  on  the  forfeiture  of  John  Bisset,  Sir  Simon 
Eraser  obtained  a  charter  from  King  Alexander  iii.  of 
'  totam  et  integram  terram  de  Loveth  vulgo  Morvin,'  and 
places  Hugh  of  Lovat  third  in  descent  from  him.^  "Whatever 
may  be  the  correctness  of  these  statements,  there  are  no 
authentic  documents  known  in  which  any  Eraser  is  styled 
of  Lovat  before  the  time  of 

Hugh  Eraser  of  Lovat  and  Kinnell,  whose  parentage  is 
open  to  conjecture,  though  it  is  certain  that  he  was  a  cadet 
of  the  powerful  family  of  Erasers  in  the  Lothiaus,  as  his 
seal  bears  three  cinquefoils  within  a  bordure  charged  Math 
nine  mullets."  He  may  have  been  descended  from  Sir  Simon 
Eraser,  second  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Eraser  of  Touch-Eraser, 
who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Halidon  Hill,  a  view  which 
is  accepted  by  Douglas,  Macfarlane,  and  others,  including 
Lord  Saltoun,  who  makes  Alexander,  son  of  Sir  Simon,  the 
father  of  this  Hugh,  but  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any 
charter  evidence  to  bear  out  the  relationship,  except  that 
in  the  year  1464  Lord  Lovat  made  a  reciprocal  entail  with 
Alexander  Eraser  of  Philorth,  in  which  each  describes  the 
other  as  his  beloved  cousin.* 

On  12  September  1367,  Hugo  Eraser, '  Dominus  de  Loveth 

1  History  of  Beauly  Priory,  Grampian  Club,  54.  ^  Frasers  of  Philorth, 
ii.  172.  3  Wardlaw  MS.,  Scot.  Hist.  Society,  65.  *  Macdonald,  Scot. 
Armorial  Seals,  No.  1005.    ^  Frasers  of  Philorth,  i.  129,  130. 


520  FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

et  portionariiis  de  le  Ard,'  did  homage  at  Blgia  to  Alex- 
ander, Bishop  of  Moray,  for  his  part  of  the  half  davocli 
land  of  Kyntallergy  (Kiltarlity)  and  of  the  lands  of  Esse, 
and  for  certain  fishings  in  the  water  of  Forn.'  William  de 
Fentoun,  Lord  of  Beaiily,  and  Alexander  Chisholm,  seem  to 
have  been  co-portioners  of  Ard,  and  both  did  homage  to  the 
Bishop  of  Moray  about  the  same  time  for  their  lands  of 
Esse  and  Kiltarlity.'  Hugh  Eraser  appears  to  have  been 
in  possession  of  Patrick  Graham's  portion  of  the  Ard,  but 
by  what  right  has  not  been  ascertained.' 

On  6  March  1377,  Hugo  Eraser,  Dominus  de  Lowet,  re- 
signed his  lands  of  Fayrlehope,  in  the  barony  of  Linton 
and  county  of  Peebles,  into  the  hands  of  James  Douglas, 
Lord  of  Dalkeith.''  By  an  agreement  entered  into  on  30 
November  1384  between  Hugh,  Dominus  de  Lovet,  and 
Alexander,  Bishop  of  Moray,  the  former,  on  payment  of 
£'20  sterling  at  the  feasts  of  Pentecost  and  Martinmas,  in 
equal  portions,  and  a  further  payment  of  fifty  shillings  at 
Martinmas  aforesaid,  was  to  be  relieved  of  all  bygone 
arrears  of  the  annuals  of  Kiltarlity,  Esse,  and  Moniach, 
and  of  the  teind  sheaves  of  Wardlaw  owed  by  him.^  On 
30  March  1407  he  gave  to  his  cousin,  Peter  de  Stryveline,  a 
charter  of  his  lands  of  Easter  Breky,  in  the  barony  of  Kin- 
nell.  This  charter  is  confirmed,  30  March  1410,  by  the  Duke 
of  Albany,  in  which  confirmation  Hugh  Fraser  is  referred 
to  as  '  quondam  Hugh  Fraser  de  Lovett  et  de  Kynell." 

He  left  three  sons  and  a  daughter : — 

1.  Alexandkr,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Hugh,  wlio  succeeded  his  brother  Alexander. 

3.  Willimn,  who  married  an  heiress  of  the  name  of  Scrym- 

geour,  and  lived  in  Dundee.' 

4.  Euphemia,   called  also    Agnes,   maiTied    to    Lachlan 

Macintosh,  the  Oaptain  of  Olanchattan."  After  his 
deatli  in  1407  she  married  Sir  Walter  Innes  of  that 
Uk,  and  iiad  issue.' 

1  Begistrum  Epis.  Morav.,  No.  2S6,  p.  36S.  "  Ibid.,  Nos.  285,  28S,  pp.  367, 
369.  ^  History  of  Beauty  Priory,  89.  ■*  Beg.  Hon.  de  Morton,  ii.  No.  iol. 
■'■  Beg.  Epis.  Morav.,  No.  166.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  vol.  243,  2.  Hugh 
Fraser,  fli'st  of  Lovat,  is  said  to  have  died  in  1398,  and  this  grant  has  been 
assigned  to  his  son  Hugli  (Priory  of  Beaidy,  95),  but  this  is  disproved  by 
the  above  writ.  ''  Wardlaw  MS.,  9i.  ^  The  Mackintoshes,  etc.,  hj  A.  Is',.. 
Mackintosh,  p.  67.     ^  Familie  of  Innes,  15 ;  cf.  note  7  next  page. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OP  LOVAT  521 

Alexander  Fraser  of  Lovat.  Little  is  liuowii  about  hiin. 
He  had  a  cliaiter  of  Kinnell  from  Robert,  Duke  of  Albanj'.' 
He  was  au  elderly  man  when  he  succeeded  to  the  estates, 
and  gave  up  the  whole  management  of  them  to  his  brother 
Hugh.'  He  died  before  March  1415-16,  when  his  brother 
is  styled  Lord  of  Lovat."  He  apparently  married,  first,  a 
lady  named  Elizabetli  Keith,  named  in  a  charter  by  Robert, 
Duke  of  Albany  (probably  about  1410),  to  him  and  her  of 
the  lands  of  Kinnell.*  She  seems  to  have  died  before  April 
1414,  when  a  commission  was  issued  to  grant  a  dispensation 
for  the  marriage  of  Alexander  de  Fraser,  of  Moray  diocese, 
with  Marion,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Keith,  Knight.^  He 
had  issue  a  daughter, 

Itlarjorie,  married,  about  1414,  to  "William  Keith,  after- 
wards first  Earl  Marischal."    (See  that  title.) 

Alexander  had  also,  it  is  said,  an  illegitimate  son,  who, 
according  to  the  Wardlaiu  MS.,  '  was  called  Gill  Rewach 
Vickhimi,  of  whom  is  come  all  the  many  M'Kilrevich  about 
us.' 

Hugh  Fraser  of  Lovat.  That  he  was  a  sou  of  Hugh 
Fraser,  first  of  Lovat,  is  proved  by  a  deed  of  the  year  1549.' 
He  was  also,  on  20  September  1430,  served  heir  to  his  brother 
Alexander  in  the  lands  of  Ard,  the  inquest  being  held  at 
Inverness  on  2  May."  He  is  there  described  as  Alexander's 
'  legitimus  et  propinquior  heres '  and  as  being  '  legitime 
Eetatis.'  On  9  August  1422  he  entered  into  a  contract 
with  Thomas  of  Dunbar,  '  Earl  of  Murrafle,'  to  marry  his 
sou  and  heir  to  a  daughter  of  the  Earl's,  by  Isobell  Innes, 
or,  failing  that,  that  his  heir  should  marry  into  Lord 
Moray's  family,  in  consideration  for  which  the  Earl  gave 
to  Hugh  the  barony  of  Abertarfl,  of  which  he  probably  held 
the  dominium   utile  already.'      In  1429  Hugh  Fraser  was 

1  Robertson's  Incccx,  159,  2.  2  Wardlaic  3IS.,  96.  ^  j}eg.  Mag.  Sig., 
20  September  1430.  •*  Robertson's  Index,  159,  No.  2.  "  Begesta  Avenion- 
ensia,  Lib.  344,  fol.  742.  "  Ibid.,  fol.  741.  '  Pleadings  in  the  Consistorial 
Court  of  Moray,  8  May  1549,  showing  that  Hugli  Fraser,  Lord  of  Lovett, 
begot  the  deceased  Hugh,  Lord  of  Lovet,  and  Eupheinia  Fraser,  brother 
and  sister  german,  commonly  held  and  reputed  for  such,  which  Hugh, 
Lord  of  Lovett,  first  of  that  side,  begot  the  deceased  Thomas,  Lord  of 
Lovett ;  who  begot  'William  Fraser ;  which  William  begot  Agnes  Fraser, 
asserted  spouse  of  the  late  John  of  Culcabok '  (Chiefs  of  Gi-ant,  iii.  375). 
•'  Beg.  Mag.  S!g.,  20  September  1430.    ^  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  v.  250. 


522  FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

Sheriff-depute  of  Inverness,'  and  again  in  llSl.'^  On  8 
January  1436  he  granted  to  Alexander  de  He,  Earl  of  Ross, 
one-third  part  of  Glenelg.'  He  died  before  20  July  1440,  on 
which  date  his  son  Tliomas  is  descriljed  as  Lord  of  Lovat, 
in  witnessing  a  charter  at  Inverness." 

He  married,  first,  about  the  year  1415,  Janet  Fentouu,  a 
sister  of  William  Fentoun  of  that  Ilk.  Their  marriage  con- 
tract is  dated  at  Baky  3  March  1415-16,  and  is  in  the  form 
of  an  indenture.^  Janet  Fentoun  died  before  1429,  by  whicli 
date  Hugh  had  married  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Wemyss  of  that  Ilk.  On  the  10th  December  he  grants  an 
acquittance  to  his  '  derreste  and  beste  beluffit  bruthir  in 
lauch,  Davy  of  the  Wemys,  Lord  of  that  like,'  of  35  merks 
by  way  of  marriage.''    Hugh  Fraser  left  issue  : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Elisabeth,  married,  as  his  first  wife,  to  Sir  William 

Leslie  of  Balquhain,'  and  had  issue. 

Thomas  Fraser  of  Lovat."  He  was  probably  the  heir 
referred  to  in  the  above  contract  of  1422,"  and  bound,  while 
only  an  infant,  to  marry  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Dunbar,  Earl 
of  Moray,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Earl  had  any 
family.  On  20  July  1440,  as  Thomas  Eraser,  Lord  of  Lovat, 
he  witnessed  a  charter  of  Alexander  de  He,  Earl  of  Ross,'° 
and  in  1441  his  seal  was  appended  to  a  letter  written  by 
Alexander  de  Urchart,  Oonstabularius  de  Foress."  He  is 
therein  designed  Thomas  Fraser,  lord  de  Lovet.  He  died 
before  20  May  1455,  when  his  son  is  styled  '  Huchone  Fraser 
of  the  Lovate,'  having  been  a  ward  of  Archibald  Douglas, 
Earl  of  Moray,  then  recently  dead.'^  This  is  supported  by 
the  fact  that  in  1456  tlie  Chamberlain  ciiarges  himself  witli 
£143  of  rents  of  the  lands  of  Aird,  Strathglass,  Abertarfi', 
and  Stratherrick,  then  being  in  the  hands  of  the  King  by 
the  death  of  the  late  Thomas  Fraser  of  the  Lovat,  in  the 
ward  of  the  earldom  of  Moray." 

'  Fmnily  of  Wemyss,  ii.  60.  ^  Rose  of  Kilravock,  12S.  •'  Family  of 
Junes,  07.  ■*  Rose  of  Kilravock,  131.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  16  September 
1430.  "  Family  of  Wemyss,  ii.  60.  '  Records  of  the  Family  of  Leslie, 
iii.  13.  *  He  is  entirely  omitted  by  the  writer  ot  the  Wardlaw  3IS.,  who 
malces  Hugh  Fraser  succeed.  "  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  v.  256  ;  History 
of  Priory  of  Beauly,  305.  '»  Rose  of  Kilravock,  131.  "  Spalding  Club 
Miscellany,  iv.  20.    '-  Ibid.,  iv.  128.    "  Thanes  of  Cawdor,  21-28. 


PHASER,  LORD  ERASER  OP  LOVAT     523 

It  is  not  known  whom  lie  married,  but  lie  left  two 
sons : — 

1.  Hugh,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  William,   mentioned  as   being    the   father   of   Agnes 

Praser,  named  in  a  consistorial  pleading  against  John 
Grant  of  Culcabok  on  9  May  1549.' 

I.  Hugh  Praser,  first  Lord  Praser  of  Lovat.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father  before  May  1455  while  a  minor,  and  was 
under  the  care  of  the  Earl  of  Moray.  After  the  latter 's 
death,  as  above  stated,  young  Lovat  became  a  ward  of  the 
Crown,  and  in  1456  his  ward  and  marriage  were  granted  to 
Lord  Glamis.^  He  was  made  a  Peer  of  Parliament  between 
the  years  1456  and  1464,  apparently  under  tlie  title  of 
LORD  PRASER  OP  LOVAT.  In  1480  his  lands  of  Kinnell 
in  Angus  were  apprised  for  a  debt  of  £'203,  16s.  which  he 
owed  for  feu-duties  for  lands  held  of  the  Crown  in  the 
county  of  Ross.  They  were  sold  under  the  apprising  to  Sir 
James  Ogilvy  of  Iroly.^  In  1477  he  ratified  a  charter  of 
John  Stirling  of  Breky,  in  the  royal  confirmation  of  which, 
23  Pebruary  1480-81,  he  is  described  as  '  Hugo  dominus 
Praser  de  Lovate  et  Baro  Baronise  de  Kynnell.' ' 

He  died  before  14  October  1501,  on  which  date  his  son 
Thomas  was  granted  the  lands  of  Kinnell  which  had  fallen 
to  the  King  by  reason  of  forfeiture,  because  the  late  Hugh, 
Lord  Praser  of  Lovat,  who  held  them  of  the  King  in  eapite 
for  the  service  of  ward  and  relief,  alienated  them  without 
first  obtaining  permission.^  He  married,  before  1464, 
Violetta  Lyon,  daughter  of  Lord  Glamis,  whose  terce  he 
reserved  in  a  deed  of  entail  made  in  favour  of  his  cousin 
Alexander  Praser  de  Philorth.' 

He  left  a  son  and  two  daughters : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded  as  second  Lord  Lovat. 

2.  Margaret,  married  to  Hector  de  Kilmalew,  by  whom 

1  Chiefs  of  Grant,  iii.  372.  2  Exch.  Rolls,  vi.  374.  '  jigg,  Mag.  Sig.,  31 
August  1480 ;  Haddington  Coll.  of  charters,  i.  92.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  In 
1487  the  seal  of  'ane  honorabil  Lorde  Hew  Lord  Frasser  of  the  Lowet' 
is  used  in  an  indenture  between  William,  Thane  of  Cawdor,  and  Alex- 
ander Eraser  of  Philorth  (Thanes  of  Cawdor,  70).  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  14 
October  1501.  ^  Frasers  of  Philorth,  ii.  179.  The  writer  of  that  work 
suggests  that  Hugh  was  intended  to  marry  Janet  Douglas,  daughter 
of  his  first  guardian.  This  may  explain  the  suppositious  Janet  Dunbar, 
usually  stated  to  be  the  wife  of  Hugh. 


524     FRASBR,  LORD  FRASER  OP  LOVAT 

she  had  a  son  Alexander,  who  is  mentioned  in  a  deed 
of  entail  by  his  half-brother  Eugene.' 
3.  Egidia,   called   also   Marjorj%   married   to  Ferquherd 
Mackintosh  of  Mackintosh.' 

II.  Thomas  Prasbr,  second  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat.  On 
28  October  1501  he  alienated  to  his  cousin  David  Lyon  of 
Balmady  the  lands  of  Wester  Braky  and  the  half  lands  of 
Haltoun  of  Kinnell  in  Angus/  and  three  days  later  he  sold 
to  George  Lyon,  Lord  Glamis,  his  lands  of  Balnawis  with 
the  half  lands  of  Haltoun  of  Kinnell." 

Lord  Lovat  and  his  wife  Janet  Gordon  had,  on  17  Nov- 
ember 1501,  a  royal  charter  of  the  lands  of  Dalcorse  and 
others  in  the  barony  of  Abertarf,  on  the  resignation  of 
Lovat.^  On  6  May  1510  Lord  Lovat  and  Janet  Gray  his 
wife  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Dalcorse  and  the  Kirk- 
toun  thereof,  and  the  lands  of  Kilray  in  the  barony  of 
Abertarf,  which  Thomas  resigned.'  On  12  January  1510-11 
the  King  confirmed  a  charter  dated  15  October  1509,  by 
which  Henry  Douglas  of  Kilbirny  sold  to  Lord  Eraser  of 
Lovat  his  lands  of  Kilbirny,  with  the  hill  of  the  fort  of 
the  same,  commonly  called  Beaufort,  and  other  properties. 
This  was  confirmed  notwithstanding  the  forfeiture  of  the 
late  James  Douglas  of  Railston,  Knight,  and  Janet  Eenton 
liis  spouse,  to  whom  the  said  lands  formerly  belonged.'  On 
14  June  1511  he  purchased  from  John  Ogilvie  of  Laverock- 
law  the  lands  of  the  two  Moys,  called  Ardranich  and  others." 
On  20  January  1511-12  he  had  a  charter  of  apprising  of 
tlie  half  lands  of  Ballecaranach.'  The  Wardlaw  MS.  states 
that  Lord  Eraser  '  lived  long  and  happy,  fortunatus  et 
pacificits;  he  never  had  occasion  to  try  his  sword  .  .  . ;  an 
excellent  country  man,  a  good  instrument  in  church  and 
state.  He  kept  liis  neighbours  right  and  they  him,  being 
the  file  of  his  fortunes ;  he  kept  intere  and  augmented  what 
his  ancestors  left  him ;  a  wholesome  strong-bodied  statly 
person.""     He  died  about  21  October  1524. 

Thomas,  Lord  Eraser,  married,  before  he  succeeded  his 

'  Seg.  Mag.  Sig.,  0  January  1508-0.  The  Wardlaiv  MS.  says  that  she 
'died  young,  being  a  child.'  This  is  obviously  a  mistake.  Wardlaw  MS. 
107.  2  The  Mackintoshes,  etc.,  by  A.  M.  Mackintosh,  101;  Exch.  Rolls, 
xii.  349,  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  '■Ibid.  <^  Ibid.  ''Ibid.  >>  Ibid.,  51 
July  1511.     '■>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    i»  Wardlaw  MS.,  21  October  1524. 


FRASBR,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT     525 

father,  Jaaet  Gordon,  a  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Gordon 
of  Abergeldie.'  Their  contract  is  dated  at  Newarlc-ou- 
Spey  11  January  1493,  her  father  being  there  described  as 
of  Auchindoun.'  He  married,  secondly,  before  6  May  1510,^ 
Janet  Gray,  widow  of  Alexander  Blair  of  Balthayock,  and 
daughter  of  Patrick,  Master  of  Gray.  She  survived  him, 
and  married,  thirdly,  before  1535,  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
Edzell,  ninth  Earl  of  Crawford."  She  died  between  5 
February  1549-50,  the  date  of  her  will,  and  12  November 
1550,  by  which  time  the  Earl  had  married  again. 
By  his  first  wife  Lord  Lovat  had  issue : — 

1.  Hugh,  who  succeeded. 

2.  William  of  Teachers.* 

3.  James,  called  in  Wardlaiu  MS.  '  of  Poyness '  and   iu 

Grown  charters  '  of  Oulboky.'  On  7  June  1539  he 
received  from  the  King  in  liferent  the  ten-merk 
lands  of  Drumdervate  in  the  county  of  Ross  for  good 
service  rendered.'*  On  24  October  1542  he  had  a 
feu  from  the  Grown  of  the  lands  of  Kyukell-Olars- 
chac  and  others,  in  Inverness-shire.  He  fell  at  the 
battle  of  Loch  Lochy,  leaving  a  daughter,  who  was 
married,  first,  to  the  Laird  of  Gairloch,  and  secondly, 
to  The  Ohisholm  of  Oomer.' 

4.  Margaret.^ 

5.  IsoheU 

6.  Janet,  married,  about  1527,  to  John  Orichton  of  Ruth- 

ven,  son  of  James  Orichton  of  Ruthven,  and  Janet 
Ogston  his  wife.'" 
By  his  second  wife  he  had : — 

7.  Robert,  who  married  Janet  Gelly,  and  was  the  ancestor 

of  the  Erasers  of  Kinnell." 

8.  Andrew,  said  to  have  married  a  daughter  of  the  Laird 

of  Grant ;  but  this  is  doubtful,  and  nothing  has  been 
ascertained  regarding  him. 

9.  Thomas,  said  to  have  married  Anna,  a  daughter  of 

Macleod  of  Harris. 

'  House  of  Gordon,  by  J.  M.  Bulloch,  i.  8.  ^  History  of  the  Erasers, 
by  A.  Mackenzie,  66.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Cf.  vols.  iv.  275 ;  iii.  28.  ^  Ward- 
law  MS.,  122.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Anderson's  Family  of  the  Erasers,  75. 
8  Wardlaw  MS.,  122.  "  Hiid.  i°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  9  October  1527.  "  Reg. 
Sec.  Sig.,  xciv.  f.  34. 


526     FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

III.  Hugh,  third  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat.  On  22  January 
1527-28  he  purchased  from  the  Earl  of  Argyll  the  lands  of 
Kirktown  and  Inchbarry,  in  the  county  of  Inverness.'  On 
2  March  1528-29  he  received  a  Grown  charter  of  certain  lands 
of  Ingliston  and  others,  in  the  barony  of  Arde,  and  the  lands 
of  the  two  Arcles,  on  the  resignation  of  George  Halyburton 
of  Gask,  all  which  lands,  with  the  addition  of  some  others, 
were  incorporated  by  the  King  into  the  free  barony  of 
Arcles,  with  permission  to  build  a  fortified  house  with  iron 
doors,  dungeon,  etc'  Lord  Fraser  greatly  increased  his 
landed  property ;  in  addition  to  his  purchase  of  Inchbarry 
and  Arcles,  already  referred  to,  on  18  December  1536  he 
bought  from  John  Forbes  of  Pitsligo  the  lands  and  towns 
of  Estir  and  Westir  Agaes,  with  mills,  etc'  Further,  he 
bought,  on  22  October  1540,  portions  of  the  lands  of  Duflus 
and  Querelwood  from  William  Sutherland.*  In  July  1542 
he  received  from  the  King  a  feu-charter  of  the  lands  of 
Bewfort  (Beaufort).^ 

He  died  15  July  1544,*  being  killed  at  the  battle  of  Loch 
Lochy.  The  Wardlaiv  MS.  describes  Lord  Lovat :  '  This 
great  and  good  man  .  .  .  gathered  to  his  fathers  in  the 
55  yeare  of  his  age,  his  worth  and  vertues  truely  such 
that  he  was  very  much  lamented  even  by  his  very  enemies, 
for  besides  the  splendor  of  his  ancestry  and  the  statliness, 
bravery,  and  comeliness  of  his  personage,  he  was  master  of 
a  great  deal  of  wit,  and  singular  prudence,  providence,  and 
provesse  in  very  troublesom  times.  His  authority  and  con- 
duct in  his  great  trust  reacht  farr,  his  intelligence  farr  and 
neare  wonderfuU,  none  could  surprise  his  country  without 
au  allarum ;  he  could  read  men  as  bookes,  could  not  abid 
baseness ;  had  a  great  esteem  for  men  of  integrity  and  spirit 
though  never  so  mean,  being  himselfe  a  man  of  undoubted 
vallour  and  currage.' 

Lord  Fraser  had  married  during  his  father's  lifetime  Anna, 
daughter  of  John  Grant  of  Preuchie,'  from  whom,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  marriage,  he  seems  to  have  received  a 
sum  of  1400  merks.  She  died  before  1536,  as  on  the  19 
July  of  that  year  he  had  married,  secondly,  Janet   Ross, 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  confirmed  3  March  1527-28.  2  ^gg^  j^f^g,  sig.  '  Con- 
firmed 20  December  1536,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  8  December 
1540.    5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    »  Retours,  16  May  1566.    '  Chiefs  of  Grant,  iii.  58. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT     527 

and  was  infeft  with  his  spouse  in  tlie  lauds  of  Ardrannich, 
Beaufort,  and  Phoppachie.'    She  survived  him  till  1565. 
Lord  Lovat  had  issue  : — 

1.  Simon,  Master  of  Lovat,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle 

of  Loch  Lochy  with  his  father ;  he  died  unmarried.' 

2.  Alexander,  who  succeeded. 

3.  William  of  Struy,  born  c.  1537,  who  on  the  death  of 

his  brother  Alexander  in  1558  became  tutor  to  his 
nephew  Hugh,  Lord  Lovat ;  in  1561  he  married  Janet, 
a  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Grant. 

4.  Hugh,  born  c.  1539,  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Janet 

Ross,  his  mother,  in  1565,  as  an  executor.' 

5.  Agnes,  married,  before  3  March  1540-41,  to  William 

Macleod,  younger  of  Dunvegan."  She  was  married, 
secondly  (contract  dated  2  May  1562),  to  Alexander 
Bain  of  Tulloch,'  and  died  29  January  1594-95.' 

6.  Margaret,  mentioned  in  her  mother's  will.' 

IV.  Alexander,  fourth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat,  succeeded 
as  a  minor,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  having  been  born  in 
1527,'*  and  served  heir  to  his  father  in  1547  by  the  advice  of 
his  factoi's.  He  was  looked  after  and  advised  by  Robert 
Reid,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  who  was  related  to  him  through 
his  mother.  In  1555  Lord  Lovat  waited  on  the  Queen- 
Dowager  when  she  came  to  Inverness  to  hold  assizes.  In 
1557  he  went  on  a  journey  to  lona,  during  which  he  got 
rheumatism  which  ended  in  his  death  in  December  1557, 
at  the  age  of  thirty-one.' 

Alexander  is  described  as  a  '  bookish  man '  but  '  of  a 
debonair,  sweet,  compliant  temper  .  .  .  for  he  is  such  an 
accomplisht  person  and  receaves  men  with  so  singular  a 
humanity  and  friendship  that  in  all  his  deportment  he  gives 
proofe  of  a  disposition  worthy  off  his  character  and  the 
bloud  that  runs  in  his  veines.' 

By  the  advice  of  Bishop  Reid  Alexander  married  Janet 
Campbell,  a  daughter  of  John  Campbell,  the  Thane  of 
Cawdor,'"  a  son  of  Archibald,  second  Earl  of  Argyll.  Janet 
had  been,  in  1534,  contracted  to  marry  Ewan  son  of  Donald 

1  Rec/.  Mag.  Sig.  2  Wardlaw  MS.,  137.  ^  Ibid.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
■>  Ibid.,  28  June  1600.  «  Edin.  Tests.,  1  June  1596.  '  Wardlaw  3IS. 
^  Ibid.    ^  Betours,  W  March  1561.    i"  Edin.  Tests.,  1  January  1595-96. 


528     FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

Cameron,'  but  after  Lord  Lovat's  death  she  was  married  to 
Donald  Gorm  Macdonel  of  Slait,  when  William  Fraser  of 
Struy,  tutor  of  his  nephew  Lord  Lovat,  bought  off  her  jointure 
for  a  sum  of  money  down.'    Lord  Lovat  had  issue : — 

1.  Hugh,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Thomas  of  Strichen,  of  whom  later. 

3.  James  of  Ardachie. 

4.  Anna,  married  to  .John  Fraser  of  Dalcros. 

V.  Hugh,  fifth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat.  Hugh  was  in  his 
thirteenth  year  when  his  father  died,  and  his  uncle,  William 
Fraser  of  Struy,  became  his  tutor.  The  first  public  appear- 
ance of  young  Lovat  was  in  1562,  when  Queen  Mary  came 
to  Inverness,  and  he  came  at  tlie  head  of  400  men  to  wait 
upon  her,  and  when  she  left  he  convoyed  her  as  far  as  the 
banks  of  the  Spey.  The  next  year,  1563,  he  went  south  to 
'  take  a  view  of  the  Court,'  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  he 
came  home,  travelling  with  John,  Earl  of  Atholl,  who  took 
him  to  Blair  Castle,  where  he  met  Lady  Elizabeth  Stewart, 
whom  he  subsequently  married.^  In  1566  he  was  served 
and  retoured  heir  to  his  grandfather  on  16  May,*  and  in 
the  following  February  lie  liberated  his  uncle  from  his  office 
of  tutor,  and  took  over  the  management  of  his  estates. 
In  1569  Lord  Lovat  went  south  to  Edinburgh  and  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  Regent  James,  Earl  of  Moray,  and 
there  he  made  friends  with  Walter  Reid,  a  nephew  of 
Bishop  Reid,'  who  had  had  such  influence  with  his  father 
Lord  Alexander.  In  November  1571  he  sold  Kynnowdie  in 
Ard  to  John  Hay  of  Lochloy.*  Between  1565  and  1569  Lord 
Lovat  was  present  at  several  conventions  at  Perth,  Stirling, 
and  Edinburgh.  On  30  July  1569  at  Perth  he  voted  for  the 
Queen's  divorce  from  Bothwell.'  In  November  1571  he 
acquired  in  feu  from  Walter,  Abbot  of  Kinloss  and  Prior  of 
Beauly,  the  whole  barony,  town,  and  lands  of  Beauly,  and 
also  was  made,  with  his  heirs  and  assignees,  hereditary 
constable  and  guardian  of  the  Priory.'  The  Abbot  was 
Walter   Reid,   nephew   of   Robert,  Bishop  of  Orkney ;    it 

'  Tliancs  of  CairtJor,  100.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.  ^  md.  *  Rctours, 
Inverness,  5.  '  The  WariUaw  AIS.  calls  Walter  Reid  brother  of  the 
Bishop,  but  he  was  liis  nephew  (of.  Priory  of  Beauly,  232  n).  ''  Reg. 
Mag.  Stg.,  12  January  1571-72.  '  P.  C.  Meg.,  ii.  8.  «  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  14 
Fel)ruary  1771-72. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT  529 

was  through  hig  friendliness  and  that  of  his  lady  that  the 
transaction  was  carried  through. 

On  the  10  March  1575-76  he  was  ordered  by  the  Privy 
Council  not  to  hinder  the  Laird  of  Glengarry  from  using 
Lochness  to  bring  his  timber  down  to  Inverness.' 

The  Wardlaw  MS.  tells  us  that  at  this  time  (1570)  '  Lord 
Hugh  .  .  ,  goes  under  the  notion  of  a  courtiour  and  gal- 
lanter  of  ladyes.  This  rumor  running  north,  it  breeds 
some  generoues  jelousy  in  my  Lady  Lovat's  brest  ...  at 
his  arrival  in  Lovat  April  7,  1570,  his  lady,  it  seems,  out  of 
excess  of  joy  gave  him  a  sone,  being  brought  to  bed  the 
sixth  day  after.'  This  son  was  Simon,  who  succeeded.^ 
Lord  Lovat  died  January  1576-77.^  He  married  (contract 
dated  24  December  1567')  Elizabeth  Stuart,  daughter  of 
John,  fourth  Earl  of  AthoU.  {See  titles  AthoU,  Lennox, 
and  Ochiltree.)  She  had  a  jointure  of  £7000  Scots  a  year.* 
Lord  Lovat  and  his  wife  lived  a  quiet  country  life  at  Bun- 
chrew  and  Kinmilies,  and  there  their  family  was  born. 
She  was  married,  secondly,  6  December  1578,  to  Robert, 
Earl  of  Lennox  and  March ;  and  thirdly,  6  July  1581,  to 
James  Stewart,  Earl  of  Arran.°    Issue  by  Lord  Lovat : — 

1.  Alexander,  Master  of  Lovat,  who  died  in  infancy. 

2.  Simon,  Master  of  Lovat,  who  succeeded. 

3.  Thomas,   appointed,  on   26   November   1579,  Prior   of 

Beauly.'    Said  to  have  died  young. 

4.  Margaret,  to  whom  James,  Earl  of  Arran,  was  ap- 

pointed tutor  by  King  James,  10  July  1581." 

5.  Mary,  married  to  James  Cuming  of  Altyre.' 

6.  Anna,  married  to  Hector  Monro,  the  Laird  of  Fowlis.'" 

VI.  Simon,  sixth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat.  He  succeeded 
his  father  at  the  age  of  seven,  and  after  some  opposition  on 
the  part  of  William  Eraser  of  Struy,  his  uncle  Thomas 
Eraser  of  Knockie  was  appointed  tutor.  On  20  June  1578 
he  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the  lands  of  Beaufort," 
and  on  10  August  1579,  while  still  in  pupillarity,  was  given 
a  royal  confirmation  of  the  grant  of  the  Priory  of  Beauly 

I  P.  C.  Reg.,  ii.  500.  ^  Wardlaiv  MS.,  160.  ^  Retour,  20  June  1578; 
P.  C  ife(/.,  ii.  590.  *  Reg.  of  Deeds,  sX.  t.Vil.  ^  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xlvi.  f.  66. 
6  Wardlaw  MS.,  176.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  Minutes  of  Evidence,  51.  ^  Ward- 
law  MS.  ^  Edin.  Tests.,  21  December  1597.  '"  Cf.  vol.  i.  445.  "  Retours, 
Inverness. 

VOL.  V.  21, 


530  FRASBR,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

made  to  his  father  by  "Walter,  Abbot  of  Kinloss.'  Oq  10 
October  1586  he  got  confirniation  of  the  charter  given  on 
13  May  1544  to  his  great-grandfather  Hugh,  Lord  Lovat,  by 
Patrick,  Bishop  of  Moray,  of  Eister  and  Wester  Kilmyles 
and  others  in  Inverness-shire.^  That  same  year,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  Simon  went  to  Ireland  virith  a  young  Irish- 
man named  John  Route,  and  while  there,  stayed  with  the 
Barl  of  Antrim,  and  also  took  'a  circuit  through  most  of 
the  kingdom  to  visit  friends  and  divert  himselfe  with  per- 
sones  of  qualety  in  manly  sports  of  hunting  and  hawking.'  ^ 
He  did  not  return  from  Ireland  for  two  years.  From  1607- 
1610  he  was  Sheriff  of  Inverness."  On  27  January  1618  he 
had  a  Crown  charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Foulis  on 
the  resignation  of  Robert  Monro.* 

Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  lived  at  Beauly  and  kept  up  a  very 
large  establishment,  his  expenditure  being  very  much  ia 
excess  of  his  income."  He  died  at  Bunchrew  on  3  April 
1633,'  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  Hugh.  He  was 
buried  at  Beauly,  the  obsequies  being  attended  with  the 
greatest  pomp  and  ceremony.  It  is  computed,  says 
Mackenzie,"  that  upwards  of  5000  men,  horse  and  foot, 
conveyed  the  body  from  Bunchi'ew. 

In  December  1589  he  married,  at  Dingwall,  Katherine 
Mackenzie,  daughter  of  Oolin  Mackenzie  of  Kintail.  She 
died  in  May  1593,°  and  two  years  later  Lovat  married 
Jean  Stewart,  daughter  of  James,  Lord  Doune,  the 
'  Bonnie  Earl  of  Moray.'  She  brought  him  a  tocher  of 
i£20,000  Scots.  Both  the  King  and  Queen  were  present  at 
the  wedding.  The  second  Lady  Lovat  died  in  1622,  and  her 
husband  married,  thirdly,  Katlierine,  daughter  of  William 
Rose  of  Kilravock,  widow  of  James  Grant  of  Ardneillie. 
She  survived  Lord  Lovat,  and  died  19  September  1658,  aged 
seventy-seven.'"    Lord  Lovat  had  issue  by  his  first  wife : — 

1.  Hugh,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Elisabeth,   born    in  1591 ;    married  to   John   Dunbar, 

Sheriff  of  Morayshire." 
By  his  second  wife  he  had  :^ 

3.  Sir  Simon  of   Inverallochy.     On  17  June  1611  Lord 

I  Reg  Mag.  Sig.  2  77,,^?.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.,  193.  ■•  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig. 
'  Ibid.  ^  Wardlaw  MS. ;  Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  Frasers,  157.  '  Betours, 
10  May  1633.  8  Higt_  of  Frasers,  159.  »  Edin.  Tests.,  3  June  1596. 
'"  Family  of  Kilravoclc,  84.     "  Mackenzie,  Hist,  of  Frasers,  158. 


FRASBR,  LORD  ERASER  OF  LOVAT  531 

Fraser  of  Lovat  granted  his  son  Simon  the   barony 
of  Kinkell-Fraser.' 

On  20  December  1616  the  lands  of  Inverallochy  were 
erected  into  a  barony  and  granted  to  Simon,  Lord 
Lovat  and  Jean  Stewart,  his  spouse,  in  liferent, 
and  to  Simon  Fraser,  their  eldest  lawful  son,  and 
Jean  Moncriefl,  his  spouse,  in  lee,  and  their  heirs, 
whom  failing,  to  James  Fraser  (of  Brea),  etc'  He 
received  the  honour  of  knigiithood,  it  is  said  at  the 
age  of  nineteen,  by  tlie  King  at  Holyrood. 

He  died  in  July  1620,'  and  was  buried  by  permission 
of  the  Oummings  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine's  Isle 
in  tlie  Rood  Ohurch  at  Inverness.  He  was  ancestor 
of  the  Erasers  of  Inverallochy. 

He  married  in  1616  Jean,  daugliter  of  Sir  John 
Moncrieff,  and  lived  cliiefly  at  Bunchrew."  She  was 
married,  secondly  (contract  9  August  1621),  as  his 
second  wife,  to  Sir  Thomas  Burnett  of  Leys.^ 
4.  James  of  Brea,  born  1610.  He  was  knighted  while  in 
liis  seventh  year  by  the  King  at  Edinburgli.  On  15 
July  1643  he  had  a  royal  cliarter  of  the  lands  of  Brea 
and  Uddell  in  Cromartie  and  Inverness."  He  was 
Governor  of  Inverness,  and  in  tlie  Valuation  Roll  of 
Inverness  and  Ross  in  the  year  1644  was  returned 
for  lands  to  the  value  of  ,£3271,  13s.  Scots.'  He  was 
tutor  of  Lovat  in  1646,  and  is  described  as  '  Sole 
Superiour  of  the  country,  sways  in  grandeur  beyond 
any  lord  we  ever  had,  is  a  great  minion  at  Court, 
the  Marques  of  Argile's  creatur,  caressed  by  all.'  * 
He  died  6  December  1649,  and  was  buried  at  Kirkhill. 
Sir  James  married  a  lady  named  Beatrice  Wemyss," 
by  whom  he  had,  with  several  daughters,  two  sons : 
(1)  James,  who  succeeded  him  ;  and  (2)  David  Fraser 
of  Mayne,  who  had  a  son  Simon,  '  an  ungrateful 
and  unnatural  villain,'  who  was  made  prisoner  at 
the  battle  of  Almanza,  and  there  was  kept  from 
starving  by  the  charity  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  and 

^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  20  June  1611.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Cf.  Lovat  Peerage 
Case,  21  June  1827,  pp.  82,  83,  etc.  '  Hist,  of  the  Frasers,  513.  ^  Family 
of  Burnett  of  Leys,  New  Spalding  Club,  62.  <>  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ''  Mac- 
kenzie, Hist,  of  the  Frasers,  522.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.  "  Minutes  of  Evi- 
dence, 73,  30  May  1827. 


532  FRASBR,  LORD  ERASER  OF  LOVAT 

nevertheless  treacherously  sold  him  to  Lord  Atholl, 
though  Lovat  had  frequently  befriended  him.' 

5.  Thomas,  '  a  hopefull  youth,  dyed  of  the  stone,' '  born 

1606,  died  20  May  1613.' 

6.  James,  baptized  at  Inverness  4  June  1612.* 

7.  Anne,  who  died  at  the  age  of  eight  years. 

8.  Margaret,  married,  first  (contract  29  April  1617),  to 

Sir  Robert  Arbuthnot ;  he  died  in  1633,  and  she  was 
married,  secondly,  in  1653,  to  Sir  James  Haldane  of 
Gleneagles,*  with  issue  by  both  husbands. 

9.  Jean,  who  died  young. 

VII.  Hugh,  seventh  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat,  born  Sep- 
tember 1591,  was  in  his  forty-third  year  when  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  1633.  He  was  served  heir  in  the  lands  of 
Lovat,  Beaufort  Agaes,  etc.,  on  10  May  1633,  and  in  other 
lands  in  Inverness  on  19  May  1635,*  and  died  in  1646.  He 
married  whilst  Master  of  Lovat,  in  1614,  his  cousin  Isobel, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Wemyss  of  that  Ilk.  She  brought  him 
a  tocher  of  10,000  merks.  She  predeceased  her  husband  in 
1636,  aged  thirty-eight.    They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Simon,  Master  of  Lovat,  born  1621.    In  1635,  at  the 

age  of  fifteen,  he  enlisted  and  trained  a  troop  of 
fencibles  in  Lovat.  He  was  educated  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Aberdeen,  where  he  seems  to  have  excelled 
in  archery,  winning  the  silver  arrow  in  1636.  In 
1637  he  spent  a  quarter  of  a  year  at  St.  Leonard's 
College  at  St.  Andrews.  He  predeceased  his  father 
on  20  March  1640,  unmarried,  and  on  26  July  1642 
his  brother  Hugh  was  served  heir  to  him  in  the  lands 
of  Kinmylie  and  others.' 

2.  Hugh,  also  Master  of  Lovat,  born  1624.    He  managed 

his  father's  affairs  and  estates,  set  up  malt-kilns  at 
Beauly,  to  which  he  transferred  the  Hallowmas  fair 
from  Kilmorack.'  He  married,  at  Holyroodhouse, 
30  April  1642,  Anna  Lesly,  daughter  of  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Leven,  and  died  vita  patris  in   April  1643. 

'  Chiefs  of  Grant,  ii.  286.  This,  however,  is  only  Lord  Lovat's  own 
way  of  putting  it.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.,  225,  'shorne  of  ane  gravell  stane 
be  ane  callit  Cumin.'  ^  Kirk-session  Minutes,  Inverness.  ^  Inver- 
ness Reg.  '  Arbuthnot  Inventory.  °  Setours,  Inverness.  '  Ibid. 
8  Wardlau^MS. 


FRASBR,  LORD  PRASBR  OF  LOVAT    533 

His  widow  gave  birth  on  2  May  of  that  year  to  a 
posthumous  son.  She  married,  secondly,  Sir  Ralpli 
Delaval  of  Seaton  Delaval,  Northumberland,  her 
jointure  having  been  previously  commuted  for  45,000 
merks.    The  son  was : — 

Hugh,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  Lord  Lovat. 

3.  Alexander,  born  1626.    He  was  called  Master  of  Lovat 

on  the  death  of  his  brother  Hugh,  a  designation 
which  appears  to  have  clung  to  him  all  his  life.  He 
went  south  in  1646  to  his  uncle.  Lord  Wemyss,  who 
procured  for  him  a  commission  in  the  Army.  In  1649 
he  had  risen  to  the  rank  of  captain.  He  is  described 
as  a  Ruttemaster  in  the  Fife  Regiment,  and  is  men- 
tioned as  '  cussin  germane '  to  Lord  Blcho.'  In 
1651  he  obtained  a  colonel's  commission,  and  shortly 
afterwards  became  tutor  of  Lovat.  He  died  27  June 
1671,  leaving  one  daughter.^  He  married  Sybilla 
Mackenzie,  widow  of  the  Laird  of  M'Leod,  and  got 
with  her  £3000  a  year.  She  was  a  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Seaforth,  and  is  described  as  a  very  avaricious 
woman.^ 

4.  Thomas  of  Beaufort,  of  whom  later. 

5.  James,  born  1633.    In  1646  he  was  living  with  Alex- 

ander Fraser  of  Foyness,  Governor  of  Lovat,  in  Inver- 
ness, where  he  attended  the  school.  He  was  given 
a  lieutenant's  commission  in  1651,  and  a  captain's 
commission  in  1656.  He  engaged  under  Lord  Cranston 
on  behalf  of  the  King  of  the  Poles,  in  whose  service 
he  was  killed  in  1657. 

6.  William,  born  1635.     He  died  of  stone  at  the  age  of 

four  years. 

7.  Mary,  born  1617,  married,  in  1635,  to  David  Ross  of 

Balnagown.    She  died  in  1659. 

8.  Ann,  born  1619,  married,  24  January  1639,  as  his  second 

wife,  to  John,  Earl  of  Sutherland.  She  died  at  Dun- 
robin  23  July  1658. 

9.  Katherine,  born  in  1622.     She  was  married,  rather 

against  her  will,  to  Sir  John  Sinclair  of  Dunbeath. 

1  Family  of  Wemyss,  i.  254.     ^  Wardlaw  Bill  o£  Mortality.      ^  Ward- 
law  MS. 


534  ERASER,  LORD  ERASER  OP  LOVAT 

After   his   death   she   was   married,   30   June   1653, 
to  her  cousin.  Lord  Arbuthnot.    He  died  in  1655,  and 
his  widow  took,  17  October  1658,  as  her  third  husband. 
Lord  Eraser  of  Muchalls.    She  died  18  October  1663. 
10.  Isohel,  who  died  young. 

VIII.  Hugh,  eighth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat,  born  2  May 
1643.  He  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  1647  in  the 
lands  of  Easter  Kilmyles  and  others,  and  in  1665  in  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Lovat  and  others.'  Sir  James  Eraser 
of  Brea  was  appointed  tutor  to  young  Lovat,  which  post 
he  held  till  his  death  in  1650,  when  Lord  Lovat's  uncle. 
Colonel  Alexander,  undertook  the  duties.  Sir  James,  as 
tutor,  sold  the  lands  of  Kilmyles  to  Colonel  Hugh  Eraser 
of  Kinaries,  and  other  lands  to  the  amount  of  50,000 
merks.'  Lord  Lovat  died  on  27  April  1672,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-nine.  When  sixteen  years  old  he  was  married,  in 
.Tuly  1659,  to  Anne,  second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Mackenzie 
of  Tarbet,  Bart.,  a  lady  about  fourteen  years  his  senior.  By 
her,  who  died  10  November  1670,^  he  had  four  children : — 

1.  Hlgh,  wlio  succeeded  him. 

2.  Anne,  born  12  March  1661,  married  to  Patrick,  Master 

of  Kinnaird,  second  Lord  Kinnaird,  and   died  1684, 
being  buried  at  Inchture  8  October.    {See  that  title.) 

3.  Isabel,  born  1662,  married  to  Alexander  Mackenzie  of 

Glengarry." 

4.  Margaret,   born   1666,   married    to    Colonel    Andrew 

Monro.' 

IX.  HXJGH,  ninth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat,  was  born  1666,  and 
succeeded  his  father  at  the  age  of  six.  He  died  14  Septem- 
ber 1696,  having  married  (contract  18  March  1685)  Amelia 
Murray,  only  daughter  of  John,  first  Marquess  of  AthoU. 
She  was,  not  long  after  her  husband's  death,  seized  on  by 
Simon  Eraser  (of  whom  afterwards),  who  forced  her  into  a 
marriage  with  him,  though,  as  he  married  twice  during  her 
life,  the  ceremony  can  hardly  have  been  considered  valid. 
For  this  crime  he  was  indicted  before  the  Court  of  Justiciary 

'  Retours,  Inverness.  ^  Wardlaw  MS.  ;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  August 
1047.  2  Wardlaw  BUI  of  Mortality.  *  Douglas's  Peerage.  *  Ibid.;  Mac- 
kenzie, Hist,  of  Frasers,  202. 


FRASEK,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT     535 

17  February  1701  and  outlawed.  She  died  at  Perth  C  May 
1743,  aged  over  eighty.  By  her  Hugh,  Lord  Lovat,  had 
issue : — 

1.  Hugh,   Master   of   Lovat,  born   1690,  died   16  March 

1693.' 

2.  John,  Master  of   Lovat,  born  1695,    died   10  August 

1696.^ 

3.  Amelia,  of  whom  afterwards. 

4.  Anne,  born  1689 ;  married,  first,  in  September  1703,  to 

Norman  Macleod  of  Macleod ;  secondly,  to  Peter 
Fothringham  of  Powrie ;  and  lastly,  as  his  third 
wife  (contract  23  October  1717),  to  her  cousin,  John, 
Earl  of  Cromartie,  who  died  1731.  She  survived  him, 
and  was  alive  14  December  1733.' 

5.  Catherine,   married   at  Perth,  25  July    1706,   to   Sir 

William  Murray,  afterwards  Sir  William  Murray  of 
Ochtertyre,  Bart.  She  died  at  Foulis,  4  March  1771, 
aged  eighty-one." 

6.  Margaret,  died  unmarried. 

Amelia,  Baroness  Lovat.  On  the  death  of  Hugh,  ninth 
Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat,  a  question  arose  as  to  respective 
rights  of  the  heir  of  line  and  the  heir-male  to  the  succession. 
Lord  Lovat  having  left  no  surviving  male  issue,  his  daughter 
Amelia,  as  heir  of  line,  assumed  the  title,  which  is  said 
to  have  been  resigned  by  her  father  into  the  hands  of 
the  King  for  re-infeftment  to  him  and  his  daughters ;  ^ 
Thomas  Eraser  of  Beaufort  (see  post,  p.  536),  the  heir-male, 
also  assumed  the  title,  the  estates  having  been  conferred  on 
him  in  liferent  by  a  deed  executed  by  Lord  Lovat  20  March 
1696.  Beaufort's  son,  the  notorious  Simon,  saw  his  way  to 
end  the  controversy  by  marrying  the  heir  of  line,  and  he  per- 
suaded her  to  elope  with  him  from  the  house  of  Oastledownie, 
where  she  was  staying  with  her  mother.  But  Eraser  of 
Teniechiel,  who  had  undertaken  to  carry  out  the  elopement, 
ultimately  persuaded  her  to  return  to  her  mother.  Simon 
Praser  then  besieged  Castledownie,  and  took  possession  of 
the  lands,  and,  as  above  mentioned,  went  through  a  form  of 

1  Wardlaw  Bill  of  Mortality.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Fraser's  Earls  of  Cromartie, 
i.  p.  ccix.  *  Complete  Baronetage.  ^  Crawfurd's  Peerage,  but  no  con- 
firmation of  this  assertion  has  been  found. 


536    FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT 

marriage  with  tlie  Dowager  Lady  Lovat,  as  the  youog 
lady  had  been  conveyed  beyond  his  reach.  For  this  lawless 
behaviour  the  Frasers  were  in  1698  brought  to  book,  tried 
by  the  Court  of  Justiciary  on  a  charge  of  high  treason  and 
other  offences,  and  were  condemned  to  death.  His  subse- 
quent career  will  be  dealt  with  later.  Amelia,  Baroness 
Lovat,  was  married  in  1702  to  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
younger  of  Prestonhall,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Fraser 
of  Fraserdale.  He  engaged  in  the  rising  of  1715,  lor  which 
he  was  attainted.  He  died  at  Leith  3  June  1755,  aged 
seventy-two.  His  widow,  the  Baroness,  died  at  Leith  22 
August  1763.    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  Hucih,  who,  on  the  death  of  his  mother,  assumed  the 
title  of  Lord  Lovat.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  9  Novem- 
ber 1770,  aged  sixty-seven.'  He  married  Amelia, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Fothringham  of  Powrie,  by 
whom  he  had  : — 

(1)  Amelia,  died  at  Leith  31  May  1758. 

(2)  Katherine,  married  to  David   Brown,  watchmaker,  Edin- 

burgh, and  died  before  4  June  1796,  when  her  testament 
was  confirmed.^ 


The  descent  of  the  heir-male  of  Hugh,  ninth  Lord  Fraser 
of  Lovat,  to  whom  the  title,  as  will  afterwards  be  shown, 
was  ultimately  adjudged,  was  as  follows : — 

X.  Thomas  Fraser  of  Beaufort,  tenth  Lord  Fraser  of 
Lovat,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Hugh,  seventh  Lord  Fraser  of 
Lovat.  He  was  born  in  1631,  and  as  a  young  man  was  his 
sister  Catherine's  chamberlain  at  Dunbeath.'  He  served 
under  Dundee  in  1689.  He  was,  in  absence,  along  with  his 
son  Simon  and  others  of  the  clan,  convicted  by  the  Court 
of  Justiciary  of  high  treason  and  sentenced  to  death.  His 
son,  however,  succeeded  in  conveying  him  to  Skye,  where 
he  died  in  the  Castle  of  Dunvegan  in  May  1699.  He 
married,  in  April  1665,  Sybilla,  daughter  of  John  Macleod 
of  Macleod.  She  died  in  June  1682.  By  her  he  had 
fourteen  children,  five  of  whom  died  in  infancy."  The 
others  were : — 

1.  Alexander,  joined  Viscount  Dundee  in  1689 ;  died  20 

'  Testament  confirmed  18  December  1770.  ^  Edin.  Tests.  '  IVardlatv 
MS.,  395.    '  Andeison's  Sislory  of  the  Frasers,  119. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT     537 

November,  and  was  buried  at  Kirkhill  3  December, 
1689.' 

2.  Simon,  who  succeeded  his  father,  and  of  whom  a  notice 

follows. 

3.  Hugh. 

4.  John,  born  1674.    Having  been  convicted  of  fire-raising, 

he  fled  to  Prance  in  1704,  entered  the  Dutch  service, 
and  was  known  as  Le  Chevalier  Eraser.*  He  is  said 
to  have  returned  to  Scotland  Uicognito  in  1713.  He 
died  unmarried  in  1716.^ 

5.  Thomas. 

6.  James,  died  27  September  1C79. 

7.  Isabel. 

8.  SyhiUa. 

9.  Catherine. 

XI.  Simon  Eraser,  eleventh  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat, 
second,  but  eldest  surviving,  son,  succeeded  his  father. 
He  was  born  about  1667.  He  was  educated  at  King's 
College,  Aberdeen,  where  he  graduated,  and  through 
all  his  troubled  life  he  never  entirely  lost  a  taste  for 
letters.  In  1696  he  accompanied  Lord  MmTay,  after- 
wards Earl  of  TuUibardine,  and  his  cousin  Hugh,  Lord 
Lovat,  to  London.  Wliile  there  he  succeeded  in  getting 
the  latter,  who  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  weak,  to 
settle  the  liferent  of  his  estates  on  his  father  Thomas,  while 
he  himself  got  a  grant  of  5000  merks.  As  Lovat  died 
shortly  after,  the  bequest  was  not  long  in  coming  into 
operation.  Eraser  then  attempted  to  carry  ofl  Lord  Lovat's 
daughter,  and  failing  in  this  he  did  go  through  a  ceremony 
of  marriage  with  her  mother,  as  above  narrated.  After 
being  condemned  as  a  traitor  in  1698,  for  the  series  of  out- 
rages he  had  committed  in  connection  with  those  proceed- 
ings, he  went  to  France  and  visited  the  Court  of  the  exiled 
King  at  St.  Germains.  He  did  not  remain  long  abroad,  and 
on  returning  home  managed  to  get  a  pardon  from  King 
William  for  his  political  offences,  a  pardon  which,  much  to 
his  disgust,  did  not  prevent  him  from  being  outlawed  in 

1  Wardlaw  Bill  of  Mortality.  He  was  the  alleged  ancestor  of  John 
Fraser  of  Carnarvon,  who  claimed  the  title  in  1885.  ^  Lovat's  Memoirs, 
229,  329 ;  Lovat  Peerage  Case,  1857.  ^  He  was  the  alleged  ancestor  of  the 
Eev.  Alexander  Gordon  Fraser,  who  claimed  the  title  in  1855. 


538  FEASBR,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT 

1701  for  his  conduct  in  regard  to  tlie  Dowager  Lady  Lovat. 
In  1702  the  Baroness  Amelia  and  her  husband  obtained 
from  the  Court  of  Session  a  decree  that  the  honours  and 
dignity  of  Lovat  were  in  tlie  person  of  the  said  Amelia,  and 
that  Simon  Fraser  had  no  right  thereto ;  and  that  as  he  had 
been  attainted  and  sentenced  to  death,  any  honours  or 
dignity  whicii  he  might  have  had  were  forfeited  to  the 
Crown  and  extinguished.  In  1703  King  Louis  sent  Fraser 
to  Scotland  on  a  political  mission,  but  he  acted  a  double 
part,  and  his  faithlessness  becoming  known  at  St.  Germains, 
he  was  on  his  return  to  France  imprisoned  for  three  years, 
according  to  his  own  account  in  the  Castle  of  Angouleme, 
but  according  to  others  in  the  Bastille.  He  was,  after 
many  adventures,  which  cannot  be  narrated  in  detail,  back 
in  Scotland  in  1715,  and  rendered  such  service  to  the 
Government  in  putting  down  the  rebellion  of  that  year 
that  he  received,  on  10  March  1716,  a  full  pardon  and  a  life- 
rent of  the  Lovat  estates,  the  Baroness's  husband,  Mac- 
kenzie, having  been  concerned  in  the  rising  and  attainted, 
though  his  lands  were  not  formally  forfeited. 

In  1721,  1722,  and  1727  Lovat's  vote  was  objected  to  at 
the  election  of  Scottish  Representative  Peers,  on  the 
ground  that  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Session  of  1702, 
holding  that  the  title  was  vested  in  Amelia  Fraser,  Baroness 
of  Lovat,  was  unreversed  and  unappealed  from.^  In  1730 
Fraser  raised  an  action  of  reduction  of  this  judgment,  and 
on  30  July  obtained  a  decision  declaring  that  the  title, 
dignity,  and  honours  of  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat  belonged  to 
him  as  heir-male  of  the  family.  It  was  not,  however,  till 
1733  that  he  got  possession  of  the  estates,  and  then  only  by 
the  compromise  of  paying  a  sum  of  money  to  Hugh  Mac- 
kenzie, the  son  of  the  Baroness.  The  political  intrigues 
and  tortuous  devices  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  have  been 
treated  so  fully  by  various  authors  that  it  is  unnecessary  to 
do  more  than  allude  to  them  liere.^  Suspicions  of  his  loyalty 
having  arisen  in  the  minds  of  the  Government,  he  succeeded 
in  dispelling  them  for  a  time,  and  the  King  actually  agreed 
to  become  godfather  to  one  of  his  children.    But  in  1737  he 

'  Robertson's  Proceedings,  93,  105,  122.  "  The  authorities  for  his  life 
are  given  at  length  at  the  end  of  the  able  notice  of  him  in  the  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog. 


FRASER,  LORD  PRASBR  OF  LOVAT     539 

was  relieved  of  the  command  of  his  Highland  regiment  anil 
of  his  ofiBce  of  sheritt'.  At  the  beginning  of  the  rising  of 
the  '45  he  sent  his  son  to  join  the  Prince,  while  he  himself 
remained  at  home.  After  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  on  21 
September,  he  raised  his  clan  for  the  Prince,  but  on  11 
December  was  taken  by  Lord  Loudoun  and  held  as  a  hostage 
for  their  fidelity.  He  made  his  escape  within  a  few  weeks. 
After  the  battle  of  Oulloden  he  vainly  endeavoured  to  induce 
the  Prince  to  make  another  stand,  and  on  his  refusal  to  do 
so  he  himself  retired  to  a  hiding-place  on  Loch  Muilly ;  from 
there  he  was  hunted  to  Loch  Morar,  and  ultimately  cap- 
tured under  somewhat  grotesque  circumstances.  Aged, 
fat,  and  gouty,  he  was  taken  on  a  litter  to  Fort  William, 
and  thence  to  London,  where  he  was  committed  to  the 
Tower.  He  was  tried  for  high  treason  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  was  condemned  to  death  18  March  1747,  and  be- 
headed 9  April. 

Lord  Lovat's  character  is  a  matter  of  history.  Shi-ewd 
and  sagacious  as  he  undoubtedly  was,  his  utter  want  of 
principle  was  his  ruin,  and  the  general  heartlessness  of  his 
conduct  was  only  equalled  by  his  dexterous  endeavours  to 
make  all  parties  believe  in  his  good  faith.  His  personal 
appearance  has  been  handed  down  to  posterity  in  the  well- 
known  and  characteristic  portrait  by  Hogarth,  which  was 
taken  at  St.  Albans,  on  his  last  journey  to  London  to  be 
tried. 

Lord  Lovat,  besides  the  ceremony  through  which  he  went 
with  the  Dowager  Lady  Lovat,  married,  first,  in  December 
1716,  Margaret,  fourth  daughter  of  Ludovick  Grant  of 
Grant.  She  died,  after  childbirth,  in  January  1729.'  In 
1732  he  proposed  to  Marion  Dalrymple,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Dalrymple  of  Oastleton,  and  granddaughter  of  Sir 
Hew,  the  Lord  President,  but  that  young  lady,  contrary  to 
the  advice  of  her  relations,  refused  the  marriage,  after  the 
contract  had  been  drawn  up  and  the  date  fixed.^  It  was 
rumoured  that  Lord  Lovat  was  to  blame  for  the  ruptui'e, 
which  rumours  caused  him  great  grief  and  indignation. 
'  There  is  not  a  man  of  rank  or  birth  in  the  world,'  he 
writes  to  the  President,  '  if  he  is  not  a  sad  scoundrell,  but 
reckons  his  reputation  dearer  to  him  than  his  life ;  I  alwayes 
1  Eraser's  Chiefs  of  Grant,  i.  330 ;  ii.  298.    ^  Jbld.,  ii.  301  ef  seq. 


540    FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OP  LOVAT 

did  so,  and  will  while  I  breathe.'  On  1  July  1733  he  mar- 
ried, it  is  said  by  a  shameful  stratagem,  secondly,  Prim- 
rose, fifth  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  Campbell  of  Mamore, 
a  sister  of  John,  fourth  Duke  of  Argyll.  She  and  Lord 
Lovat  did  not  agree.  He  complains  of  her  '  hellish  temper,' 
and  describes  her  as  '  a  mixture  between  a  devil  and  a 
daw,'^  accusing  her  of  being  'an  habitual  lyar  and  back- 
bitter,  a  compleat  hipocrite,  making  religion  a  clock  to  all 
her  villainy ;  and  it  is  certain  that  she  is  a  more  artfull 
thiefl  than  any  rogue  that  ever  was  in  England  or  in  Scot- 
land.' '  They  separated.  Lord  Lovat  entering  into  a  stamped 
agreement  to  give  her  ladyship  £30  a  year,  paid  quarterly.' 
She  died  at  Edinburgh  23  May  1796,  aged  eighty-six. 

By  his  iirst  wife,  Margaret  Grant,  Lord  Lovat  had 
issue : — 

1.  Simon,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Alexander,  or  Alistair,  baptized  at  Kiltarlity  1  July 

1729,'  died  7  August  1762,  unmarried. 

3.  Janet,  married  to  Ewen  Macpherson  of  Oluny ;    she 

died  at  Oluny  14  April  1765. 

4.  Syhilla,  died,  unmarried,  9  February  1755. 
By  Primrose  Campbell  he  had  issue  one  son : — 

6.  Archibald  Campbell,  born  16  August  1736,  who  suc- 
ceeded his  half-brother  Simon. 

XII.  Simon  Fraser,  de  jure  twelfth  Lord  Eraser  of 
Lovat,  was  born  19  October  1726.'  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  head  of  the  family,  but  did  not  acquire  the 
honours  and  estates.  He  served  under  the  Prince  in  the 
rising  of  1745,  and  was  attainted  in  1746.'  He  was  par- 
doned in  1750,  and  on  25  July  1752  was  called  to  the  Scottish 
Bar."  He  was  counsel  in  the  trial  of  James  Stewart  of 
Aucharn  in  1752.'  At  the  commencement  of  the  Seven 
Years'  War  Fraser  raised  1460  recruits  in  a  few  months. 
This  corps  afterwards  became  the  78th  or  Fraser  High- 
landers. His  colonel's  commission  was  dated  5  January 
1757.  In  that  year  he  took  his  regiment  to  America,  and 
there   served   under   Wolfe.    Wolfe,   in   a   letter   to   Lord 

1  Eraser's  Chiefs  of  Grant,  ii.  301  et  seq.  2  jbia.,  307.  ^  Ibid.,  371. 
*  IMd.,  367.  '  Kiltarlity  Reg.  "  Ihid.  '  19  Geo.  ii.  c.  26.  »  Minutes 
of  Faculty  of  Advocates,  ia  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.  '  Arnot's 
Criminal  Trials,  225-229. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT    541 

George  Sackville,  says,  'The  Highlanders  are  very  usefull, 
serviceable  soldiers,  and  commanded  by  the  most  manly 
corps  of  officers  I  have  ever  seen.' '  He  was  wounded  at 
Montmorenci  and  at  Sillery.  In  1762  he  was  sent  as 
Brigadier-General  to  Portugal. 

In  1774  a  special  Act  was  passed  by  which,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  services  in  America  and  Portugal,  the  estates 
which  were  forfeited  from  his  father  were  restored  to  him 
on  payment  to  the  Crown  of  the  sum  of  £20,983,  Os.  Id., 
sterling.'  By  deed  of  entail,  dated  16  May,  and  registered 
18  June  and  28  July  1774,  General  Fraser  entailed  his 
recovered  lands  on  his  younger  brother  Archibald.  In  1776 
he  raised  two  more  Highland  battalions  of  2340  men.  He 
was  appointed  colonel  of  both  battalions.  He  was  one  of 
the  originators  of  the  Highland  Society  of  London  in  1778, 
and  was  member  for  Inverness  from  1761  till  his  death  on 
8  February  1782. 

He  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Bristowe  of 
Quickenham  Hall,  Norfolk,  who  survived  him.  They  had 
no  issue. 

XIII.  Archibald  Campbell  Fraser  of  Lovat,  de  jure  thir- 
teenth Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat.  He  was  born  on  16  August  1736, 
and  succeeded  his  brother  in  the  estates  of  Lovat  in  1782. 
He  acted  as  British  Consul  at  Algiers  from  1766  till  after 
1774.  Some  years  before  his  death  he  erected  to  his  own 
memory,  in  the  church  at  Kirkhill,  a  tablet  which  relates 
that  the  '  Honourable  A.  C.  Fraser,  Lord  of  Beaufort,  Aber- 
tai'ff  and  Loveth,  soldier,  MacShimi  thirty-eight,  nephew  to 
John,  Duke  of  Argyll,  godson  to  Archibald,  Duke  of  Argyll,' 
affected  (sic)  a  peace  between  the  Kingdom  of  Denmark 
and  the  Republic  of  Venice,  whilst  on  a  diplomatic  mission 
from  George  iii.  to  the  Mohammedan  states  of  Africa, 
procured  indemnification  from  Russia  for  depredations 
committed  on  the  British  flag,  and  redeemed  Spanish  and 
other  subjects  at  the  expense  of  two  million  pounds  to  their 
mother  countries,  while  not  a  single  Briton  was  taken  into 
slavery.  It  narrates  that  in  1782  he  co-operated  with  James, 
Duke  of  Montrose,  in  recovering  to  the  Highlanders  the 
dress  of  their  ancestors  ;  that  in  1785  he,  at  his  own  expense, 

1  Ninth  Rep.  Hist,  MSS.  Com.,  iii.  74.    ^  14  Geo.  iii.  c.  22. 


542  ERASER,  LORD  ERASER  OF  LOVAT 

surveyed  the  fishings  on  the  west  coast  and  the  Hebrides, 
and  petitioned  for  a  repeal  of  the  tax  on  coal  and  salt ;  that 
he  encouraged  industries  and  agriculture,  amended  the  breed 
of  Highland  oxen,  and  broke  them  in  for  harness,  and  by 
finding  work  for  discharged  soldiers  repressed  emigration 
and  preserved  their  services  to  the  country. 

In  1782  Colonel  Fraser  was  elected  member  for  Inverness. 
He  had  a  passion  for  making  settlements  of  his  property ; 
having  in  the  course  of  his  life  made  no  less  than  ten, 
all  different,  but  the  result  of  them  all  was,  that  by  deed 
15  August  1808  he  entailed  his  property  on  Thomas 
Alexander  Eraser  of  Strichen  and  his  heirs-male,  and  by 
deed  dated  2  July  1812  he  entailed  the  estate  of  Abertarfl, 
which  he  had  acquired,  on  the  illegitimate  child  of  his 
eldest  son. 

Colonel  Fraser  raised  a  regiment  of  Eraser  Fencibles, 
which  did  excellent  work  in  Ireland  during  tlie  Frencli 
wars.     He  died  8  December  1815. 

He  married,  in  1763,  Jane,  daughter  of  William  Fraser  of 
Leadclune,  and  sister  of  Sir  William  Eraser,  F.R.S.,  created 
a  Baronet  27  November  1806.  By  her  lie  had  issue  five 
sons,  who  all  predeceased  their  father. 

1.  John  Simon  Frederick,  who  was  member  of  Parliament 

from  1796  to  1802,  and  in  1797  was  appointed  colonel 
of  the  Fraser  Fencibles.  He  died  at  Lisbon  on  6 
April  1803,  aged  thirty-eight.  He  was  unmarried, 
but  left  an  illegitimate  son  : — 

Archibald  Thomas  Frederick,  to  whom  Colonel  Archibald  Fraser 
le£t  the  estate  of  Abertarflf.  This  Archibald  Thomas  married 
Janetta,  third  daughter  of  Colonel  Duncan  Macpherson  of 
Cluny,  and  had  a  son  who  died  in  infancy,  and  a  daughter 
Catherine.  On  his  death  in  1884  the  estate  of  Abertarff 
reverted  to  Lord  Lovat  in  terms  of  a  decision  of  the  Court 
of  Session  dated  14  May  1824. 

2.  Archibald,  born  in  Edinburgh,  and  died  unmarried  in 

1792. 

3.  Henry  Emo,  born  in  Algiers  1768,  and  died  at  Edin- 

burgh 25  August  1782. 

4.  John   George,   (?)   born   26   September   1778,  died  22 

November  1779. 

5.  William  Henry,  who  died  25  February  1801. 


PHASER,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT  513 

On  Colonel  Archibald  Campbell  Fraser's  death,  8  December 
1815,  the  representation  of  the  family  fell  to  the  Frasers 
of  Strichen,  descended  from 

Thomas  Fraser  of  Koockie  and  Strichen,  who  was  the 
second  son  of  Alexander,  fourth  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat, 
by  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Oalder.  On 
24  September  1557  his  father  granted  him  a  charter 
of  Meikle  Ballycharynach  and  Knockie.'  He  had  also 
charters  of  Inchany,  Fairlie,  Kinmyles,  and  other  lands. 
On  25  January  1590-91  he  had  a  charter  of  the  barony  of 
Strichen,'  which  he  acquired  from  Katlierine  and  Violet 
Fraser,  the  daughters  and  heiresses  of  the  late  Thomas 
Fraser  of  Strichen,  a  son  of  the  Laird  of  Philorth,  who  was 
killed  by  John  Gordon,  younger  of  Giglit,  in  a  quarrel.  He 
was  tutor  to  his  nephew  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  on  the  death 
of  his  brother  Hugh  in  1576. 

He  died  2  October  1612,  at  Inverness,  aged  sixty-seven,^ 
having  only  survived  his  wife  a  short  time.  He  married 
Isobel  or  Elizabeth  Forbes,  a  daughter  of  John  Forbes  of 
Corsindae,  and  widow  successively  of  William  Ohalmer  of 
Strichen,  and  secondly,  of  Thomas  Fraser,  son  of  Alex- 
ander, seventh  Laird  of  Philorth  ;  *  she  died  30  November 
1611.    They  had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Jean,  married  to  Sir  James  Stuart  of  Newton.^ 

3.  Magdalen,  married  to  Hugh  Rose  of  Kilravock.'' 

Thomas  Eraser,  second  of  Strichen,  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  on  31  October  1612.  He  had  charters  of 
Strichen,'  Kinmyles,  Fanellan,  and  Kingillie,  and  Easter 
Moniack.  He  was  Sherifl  of  Inverness  for  many  years. 
He  died  in  March  1645.  He  maiTied,  first,  in  1606,  Christian, 
eldest  daughter  of  William  Forbes  of  Tolquhoun ;  and 
secondly  (contract  dated  4  August  1628),  Margaret  Macleod, 
widow  of  Sir  Roderick  Mackenzie  of  Coigach,  tutor  of  Kintail 
(contract  4  August  1628).    By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded. 

1  strichen  Charters,  Printed  Evidence  Lovat  Peerage  Case,  1857. 
2  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  25  3 a.n\ia,ry  1590-91.  3  WarcUan' MS.,  2il.  <  Wardlaw 
MS. ;  Frasers  of  Philorth,  ii.  148,  149.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  27  June  1605. 
s  Kilravock  Papers.    '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  10  March  1618. 


544  FRASBR,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT 

2.  Hugh  of  Easter  Tyrie,  who  granted  an  obligation,  on  7 
September  1643,  relative  to  the  Moss  of  Menzie.' 

Thomas  Fraser,  third  of  Strichen,  succeeded  his  father 
in  1645.  The  Valuation  Roll  of  the  sheriffdom  of  Inver- 
ness for  1644  has  the  following  entries  against  Thomas 
Fraser  of  Strichen  '  for  lands  in  Boleskine  and  Abertarfl,  a 
rental  of  £500,  16s.  8d. ;  in  Wardlaw,  £425 ;  in  Dunlichity 
£193,  6s.  8d.,  and  in  Kilmorack,  £300.'  He  died  in  1656.' 
He  married  (contract  4  November  1628),  Christian,  daughter 
of  John  Forbes  of  Pitsligo,  who  brought  him  a  tocher  of 
14,400  merks  ;  by  her  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Thomas,  his  heir. 

2.  James,  mentioned  in  Wardlaw  Bill  of   Mortality   26 

February  1685. 

3.  Christian,  married  (contract  5  June  1649)  to  Alexander 

Burnett  of  Oraigmill. 

Thomas  Fraser,  fourth  of  Strichen,  was  served  heir 
to  his  grandfather  in  the  lands  of  Strichen  and  Ballacraggan, 
the  half  of  Easter  Moniack,  the  patronage  of  the  kirk  of 
Bonach,  and  other  lands,  including  Knockie,  15  January 
1657.'  He  died  on  26  February  1685,  having  married  (con- 
tract 1656)  Marion,  daughter  of  Robert  Irvine  of  Federat, 
and  had  issue  : — 

Alexander,  his  heir,  and  other  children. 

Alexander  Fraser,  fifth  of  Strichen,  succeeded  in  1687, 
and  died  3  November  1699.  He  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald  Oockburn  of  Langton. 
She  died  26  July  1693  without  issue ; '  secondly  (contract 
dated  July  1697),  Emilia,  daughter  of  James,  Lord  Doune, 
eldest  son  of  Alexander,  sixth  Earl  of  Moray.  By  her  he 
had : — 

1.  Hugh,  died  2  July  1693.=^ 

2.  James,  who  succeeded. 

3.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  James. 

4.  Thomas. 

5.  Marion,  married  (contract  26  March  1715),  to  James 

'  Mackenzie's  History  of  Frasers,  528  et  seq.  ^  Retours,  Inverness. 
5  Ihid.     *  Wardlaw  Bill  of  Mortality.     '  Ibid. 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  LOVAT  545 

Oraig,  of  Riccarton,  advocate,  who  was  Professor  of 
Civil  Law  at  Edinburgh  University. 

James  Eraser,  sixth  of  Strichen,  was  served  heir  to  liis 
father  on  16  April  that  year.  He  died  unmarried,'  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  Alexander. 

Alexander  Fraser,  seventh  of  Strichen,  was  served 
heir  to  his  brother  on  14  August  1725.  He  had  a  Grown 
charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Lentran,  disponed  to 
him  by  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  dated  11  February  1741.  He 
was  admitted  advocate  23  June  1722.'  He  succeeded  Sir 
Andrew  Hume  of  Kimmerghame  as  a  Judge  of  the  Oourt  of 
Session,  taking  his  seat  as  Lord  Strichen  on  5  June  1730, 
and  became  a  Lord  of  Justiciary  on  11  June  1735.  He  was 
made  General  of  the  Mint  in  1764,  and  resigned  his  seat  as 
a  Justiciary  Judge,  but  retained  his  office  in  the  Oourt  of 
Session  till  his  death,^  which  took  place  at  Strichen  15 
February  1775,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six.  He  was  a  very 
advanced  agriculturalist,  and  was  one  of  the  first  men  to 
make  use  of  artificial  manures. 

He  married,  19  September  1731,  Ann,  daughter  of  Archi- 
bald, first  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  widow  of  James,  second 
Earl  of  Bute.  By  her,  who  died  at  Strichen  9  October 
1736,  he  had  an  only  son, 

Alexander  Eraser,  eighth  of  Strichen.  He  received 
the  family  estates  from  his  father  during  the  latter's 
lifetime  by  disposition  dated  5  February  1759.  He  is 
referred  to  by  Boswell  as  '  the  worthy  son  of  a  worthy 
father.' "  He  died  at  Strichen  17  December  1794.  He  mar- 
ried (contract  13  and  25  March  1764)  Jean,  only  child  of 
William  Menzies,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Ann's,  Jamaica,  and 
through  her  received  an  estate  in  Jamaica,  which  he  sold 
in  1793.    By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  Alexander,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Stewart  Mackenzie,  who  died  without  issue. 

3.  Thomas. 

1  Inverness  Tests.,  22  December  1729.  ^  Faculty  Records.  '  Brunton 
and  Haig,  Senators  of  College  of  Justice,  503.  *  Boswell's  Tour  to  the 
Hebrides. 

VOL.  V.  2  M 


546  FRASER,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT 

4.  William,  who  died  before  1797,  without  issue. 

5.  Francis,  died  at  Strichen  27  April  1775. 

6.  Frances  Jean. 

7.  Anne. 

8.  Jane,  married,  in  1799,  to  John  Morrison  of  Auchin- 

toul. 

Alexander  Fraser,  ninth  of  Strichen.  He  had  a  Orown 
charter  of  resignation  of  the  baronies  of  Strichen  and  Len- 
tran,  dated  3  February  1795.  He  sold  Lentran  to  a  Mr. 
Warren  in  1797  for  £2500,  who,  twenty-five  years  later, 
sold  it  to  Major  Thomas  Fraser  of  Newton  for  £25,000. 
He  was  a  captain  in  the  1st  Regiment  of  Dragoon  Guards. 
He  died  28  October  1803,  having  married,  10  May  1800, 
Emilia,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Leslie  of  Balquhain,  by 
whom,  who  died  27  August  1860,  he  had  one  son  : — 

Thomas  Alexander. 

XI.  Thomas  Alexander  Fraser,  tenth  of  Strichen, 
twelfth  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat.  He  was  born  in  1802,  and 
was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the  barony  of  Strichen  on  30 
April  1804,  and  heir  of  entail  and  provision  to  the  Hon. 
Archibald  Campbell  Fraser  on  22  March  1816 ;  on  3  Nov- 
ember 1823  he  was  served  nearest  and  lawful  heir-male  of 
the  body  of  Hugh,  third  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat,  grandfather 
of  Thomas  of  Knockie  and  Strichen ;  nearest  and  lawful 
heir-male  to  Hugh,  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat,  grand-nephew  of 
Thomas  Fraser  of  Beaufort,  otherwise  styled  Thomas,  Lord 
Fraser  of  Lovat,  and  nearest  and  lawful  heir-male  to  the 
said  Thomas  Fraser  of  Beaufort.  In  1826  he  presented 
a  petition  to  the  Crown  for  the  restoration  of  the  title, 
with  the  result  that  on  28  January  1837  he  was  created 
BARON  LOVAT  OF  LOVAT,  in  the  Peerage  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  on  11  August  1857,  after  his  petition 
had  been  before  the  Lords  for  a  period  of  thirty-one  years, 
his  Scottish  title  was  restored  to  him. 

He  was  for  many  years  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Inverness. 
He  died  28  June  1875.  He  married,  8  August  1823, 
Cliarlotte  Georgina  Dorothea,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  George 
William  Jerningham,  Bart.,  of  Cossy  Hall,  Norfolk,  after- 


FRASER,  LORD  FRASER  OF  I.0\  AT  517 

wards  eighth  Lord   Stafford.     By   her,   who  died  28  May 
1876,  Lord  Lovat  had  issue  : — 

1.  Simon. 

2.  Alastair    Edward.      He  was   a   lieutenant-colonel  in 

the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards.  Born  13  January  1831 ; 
married,  13  January  1858,  Georgina  Mary,  daugliter 
of  George  Heueage,  of  Hainton  Hall,  Lincolnshire, 
without  issue.  He  served  in  the  Crimea,  and  was 
present  at  Alma,  Inkerman,  Balaclava,  and  the  siege 
of  Sevastopol.     He  died  20  September  1885. 

3.  George  Edtvard  Stafford,  born  17  February  1834 ;  died 

at  Bdinburgli  4  May  1854,  unmarried. 

4.  Henry  Thomas,  late  lieutenant-colonel  Scots  Fusilier 

Guards,  born  2  December  1838 ;  died,  unmarried,  on 
3  August  1904. 

5.  Amelia  Charlotte,  born  22  August  1824 ;  on  17   Sep- 

tember 1846  married  to  Charles  Robert  Scott  Murray 
of  Danesfleld,  Buckinghamshire. 

6.  Frances  Georgina,  born  20  February  1826 ;  on  9  May 

1844  married  to  Sir  Pyers  Mostyn,  Baronet,  of  Talacre. 
She  died  25  December  1899. 

7.  Charlotte  Henrietta,  born  6  June   1827 ;  on  27  Nov- 

ember 1866  married  to  Sir  Matthew  Sausse,  late 
Chief  Justice  of  Bombay ;  died  21  July  1904. 

XII.  Simon  Fraser,  thirteenth  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat. 
He  was  born  21  December  1828.  He  was  Lord-Lieutenant 
for  the  county  of  Inverness  from  1872  till  his  death,  and 
commanded  the  Inverness-shire  Militia.  He  was  a  Director 
and  Vice-Chairman  of  the  Highland  Railway  Company. 
He  died  6  September  1887. 

He  married,  14  November  1866,  Alice  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Blundell,  of  luce  Blundell,  Lancashire,  by  whom 
he  had  issue : — 

1.  Simon  Thomas  Joseph,  Master  of  Lovat,  born  17  August 

1867,  and  died  28  September  1868. 

2.  Simon  Joseph,  present  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat. 

3.  Hugh  Joseph,  born  6  July  1874.    He  is  a  captain  in  the 

Scots  Guards,  and  served  with  distinction  in  the  South 
African  War  1900-1902. 

4.  Alastair  Joseph,  born  1  August  1877.    He  is  a  graduate 


548  FRASER,  LORD  FRASBR  OF  LOVAT 

of  Oxford  Uuiveisity,  and  served  in  South  Africa 
1901-1902. 

5.  Mary  Laura,  born  2  April  1869.    Slie  was  married,  on 

25  May  1898,  to  Viscount  Encombe,  who  died  18 
August  1900,  leaving  issue. 

6.  Alice  Mary  Charlotte,  born  3  March  1870.    She  was 

married,  on  30  April  1890,  to  the  Hon.  Bernard  Con- 
stable Maxwell,  a  brother  of  Lord  Herries,  by  whom 
slie  has  issue. 

7.  Etheldreda  Mary,  born  22  November  1872.     She  was 

married,  12  January  1903,  to  the  Hon.  Francis  Oswald 
Lindley,  youngest  son  of  Lord  Lindley,  by  whom  she 
has  issue. 

8.  Margai-et  Mary,  born  25  June  1881. 

9.  Muriel  Mary  Rose,  born  12  July  1884. 

XIII.  Simon  Joseph,  fourteenth  Lord  Eraser  of  Lovat. 
Born  on  25  November  1871,  he  succeeded  to  the  titles  and 
lands  in  1887.  He  served  in  the  1st  Life  Guards,  and  at  the 
time  of  the  South  African  War  he  raised  a  regiment  of 
Scouts,  under  the  name  of  Lovat's  Scouts,  in  Inverness- 
shire,  and  with  this  regiment  under  his  command  he  did 
such  service  as  entitled  him  to  honourable  mention  in 
despatches,  and  he  was  rewarded  by  being  made  a  O.B. 
and  received  the  D.S.O. 

Creations. — Baron  Eraser  of  Lovat,  in  the  Peerage  of 
Scotland,  c.  1458 ;  Baron  Lovat  of  Lovat,  in  the  Peerage  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  28  January  1837. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register). — Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  azure,  three  cinquefoils  argent ;  2nd  and  3rd,  argent, 
three  antique  crowns  gules. 

Crest. — A  buck's  head  erased  proper. 
Supporters. — Two  bucks  proper. 

Motto. — Je  suis  prest. 

[a.  s.  c] 


LYLE,  LORD  LYLE 


HAT  the  origin  was  of 
that  family  that  is  found 
settled  in  Renfrewshire 
in  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century  and 
is  styled  in  charters  '  de 
insula,'  has  not  been 
ascertained.  Douglas 
says  that  '  the  name  was 
assumed  by  the  proprie- 
tors of  some  of  the 
Western  Isles  in  the 
reign  of  Malcolm  Can- 
more,'  but  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  Lyles 
had  ever  anything  to  do 
with  that  locality.  It 
is  more  probable  that  they  were  of  the  same  stock  as 
the  Northumbrian  family  of  '  de  Insula '  or  Lisle,  who 
appear  in  English  record  at  an  early  period.  The  first  of 
the  name  on  record  in  Scotland  is  : — 


llADULPHUS  DE  INSULA,  who  witnessed  a  charter  of  Walter 
PitzAlan  to  the  Abbey  of  Paisley  of  the  mills  of  Paisley 
and  Raff  1164-1177.'  He  was  also  witness  to  a  charter  by 
Baldwin,  Sheriff  of  Lanark,  to  the  same  abbey  of  the  church 
of  Inverkip,  circa  1170,^  and  he  again  appears  about  the 
same  year  in  a  charter  to  the  said  abbey  by  Walter  Hore 
of  Oragyn  of  the  church  of  Oragyn.'  As  Radulf  del  Lyle 
he  witnesses  a  charter  by  Alan  FitzWalter  to  Robert  Oroc 

'  Beg,  de  PasseUt,  87.    •■*  Ibid.,  112.     3  xbid.,  231. 


550  LYLE,  LORD  LYLE 

of  the  lands  of  Kilbride  about  1200.'    The  next  of  the  name 
on  record  is 

Alanus  db  Insula,  who  witnessed,  between  1208  and  1214, 
a  charter  to  the  Abbey  of  Paisley  of  a  carucate  of  land  at 
Hillington  by  the  second  Walter,  son  of  Alan,  High  Steward, 
In  exchange  for  certain  land  at  Innerwick.'  In  1246  he 
witnessed  under  the  designation  of  Sir  Alan  de  Insula, '  meus 
miles,'  a  charter  of  the  Steward  to  the  same  abbey  of  two 
chalders  of  wheat  annually  from  Inchinnan,'  and  in  the 
same  year  another  at  Linlithgow  upon  the  Monday  alter 
the  octave  of  Epiphany  of  certain  lands  at  Inverkip  to  the 
abbey.'  He  was  alive  in  1252,  when  he  witnessed  another 
charter  of  the  Steward.^  The  William  de  Insula  who  wit- 
nessed a  charter  of  Roger,  Prior  of  Paisley  1223-33,  may 
liave  been  a  brother  of  Alan.' 

Petrus  de  Insula  witnessed  two  charters  of  Malcolm, 
Earl  of  Lennox,  to  the  Abbey  of  Paisley,  the  first  dated  at 
Renfrew  on  St.  Valentine's  day  1273,  and  the  second  at 
Dumbarton  at  Martinmas  1330. 

John  db  Insula  had  a  charter  from  King  John  Baliol  on 
23  February  1292-93  of  the  lands  of  Whitsome.  He  adhered 
to  the  English  party  iu  the  struggle  for  Independence  and 
was  forfeited  by  King  Robert  Bruce.  He  had  a  sou  WaUer 
whose  rights  to  Whitsome  were  upheld  in  1333-34.  This 
John  is  probably  the  same  as  John  de  Insula  or  Lisle  of 
Woodford.' 

Sir  John  de  Lyle  was  a  witness  to  letters  of  Bailiary 
by  Robert,  Steward  of  Scotland,  to  Alan  of  Lauder, 
over  his  lands  in  Berwickshire  16  October  1369."  From 
David  II.  he  also  had  a  charter  of  the  '  new  wark '  in 
Aberdeen,  for  the  reddendo  of  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs,  and 
another  of  '  ane  voyd  (waste  place)  iu  Aberdeen  near 
the;  cockstool.'  °  On  this  '  voyd '  he  must  have  built  a 
house,  as  some  time  afterwards,  he,  under  the  designation 

'  Lennox  Book,  ii.  S.  -  Beg.  de  Fasselef,  20.  -  Ibid.,  87.  ''  Ibid..  113. 
■'  Ibid.,  90.  «  Ibid.,  20.  '  Botuli  Scotia',  i.  22,  269,  374.  «  Bed  Book  of 
Menteith.  ii.  2G0.     '■>  Robertson's  l7)dex,  38,  14,  23. 


LYLE,  LORD  LYLE  551 

of  John  Lyll  of  Ducliall,  granted  a  charter  of  '  ane  tenement 
near  the  cockstool '  to  Andrew  Watson,  burgess  of  Aber- 
deen.' On  25  November  1365  Sir  John  de  Lyle  resigned  the 
lands  of  Lathhame  in  the  constabulary  of  Haddington,  which 
had  been  granted  him  by  the  King  in  the  escheat  of  Mal- 
colm de  Fauside,  in  favour  of  the  said  Malcolm.'  He 
married  Margaret  de  Vaus,  and  had  with  her  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Buchanan,  co.  Stirling,  15  March  1368-69.' 
He  had  issue  :^ 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Alexander. 

3.  William,  styled,  with  liis  brother  Alexander,  '  patruis 

meis  carissimis  '  by  Robert,  Lord  Lyle,  in  1452.* 

Sir  John  Lyle  of  Duchal.  He  is  mentioned  in  several 
chartei'S  of  King  Robert  ii.  as  his  father's  son  and  heir. 
Sir  John  Lyle  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

Sir  Robert  Lyle.    He  got  a  safe-conduct  on  13  December 

1423,  to  extend  to  30  April  following,  to  meet  King  James  i, 
at  Durham.*    He  became  a  hostage  for  that  King  28  March 

1424,  his  annual  revenue  being  estimated  at  300  merks.* 
In  the  following  May  he  was  sent  from  Knaresborough  to 
the  Tower,'  and  from  London  to  Durham  to  be  exchanged 
28  February  1424-25.'  He  does  not  appear  to  have  gone 
north,  however,  for  some  time,  as  he  was  not  warded  in 
York  Castle  till  16  June."  On  the  death  of  Alexander 
Stewart,  Earl  of  Mar,  in  1435,  Sir  Robert  Lyle  claimed  his 
right  to  a  moiety  of  the  earldom,  and  in  1444  he  entered 
into  an  agreement  with  Sir  Alexander  Forbes  for  an  ex- 
change of  his  parts  of  the  lands  of  Strathdee  andKindrocht, 
lying  within  the  earldom  of  Mar,  for  other  lands  '  after  the 
said  Sir  Robert  shall  recover  possession  of  half  the  lands  of 
Mar  lying  within  the  sheriffship  of  Aberdeen.'  He,  however, 
made  the  agreement  conditional  on  the  rights  of  the  Grown 
not  being  established  against  him,  and  he  appears  to  have 
subsequently  acquiesced  in  the  title  of  the  Orown,  especially 
after  the  service  of  his  brother-in-law  Robert,  Lord  Brskine, 

1  Robertson's  Index,  46,  42.  2  Ibid.,  79,  134.  '  Seg,  Mag.  Sig.  <  Reg. 
de  Paisley,  250.  ^  Cal.  of  Docs.,  iv.  941.  "  Ibid.,  952.  '  Ibid.,  690. 
8  nnd.,  973.    3  Ibid.,  981. 


552  LYLB,  LORD  LYLE 

to  the  other  moiety  of  the  earldom  had  been  reduced,'  at 
all  events  no  further  claim  in  connection  with  the  earldom 
was  made  by  Sir  Robert  or  his  successors  in  the  title.  He 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Castle- 
milk,  by  whom  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  created  Lord  Lyle. 

2.  Elisabeth,  married  Alexander   Lyle,   eldest  son   and 

heir  of  Alan  Lyle  of  Cragbate.' 

I.  Sir  Robert  Lyle.  He  was  created  a  Peer  under  the 
title  of  LORD  LYLE.  Douglas  states  the  creation  to  have 
been  about  1436,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  sat  in 
Parliament  as  a  Peer  before  1454.^  As  Robert,  dominus  de 
Lyle,  however,  he  granted  a  precept  on  5  September  1452 
to  William  Sympyll  to  infeft  the  Abbot,  etc.,  of  Paisley  in 
a  third  part  of  the  fishings  of  Crukytshots  on  the  Clyde  ; 
this  precept  was  witnessed,  inter  alios,  by  his  '  carissimis 
patruis  '  Alexander  and  William  Lyle.*  On  13  April  1466  he 
had  a  charter  from  the  King  of  the  manor  of  Lyle,  Over 
and  Easter  Mains  and  other  lands  which  it  is  stated  had 
been  entailed  on  liim  and  the  same  series  of  heirs  by  King 
James  ii.  The  grant  is  an  extremely  peculiar  one,  being 
to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  himself  and  his  wife ; 
whom  failing,  '  heredibus  masculis  inter  eosdem  Robertum 
et  Margaretum  qualitercunque  gonitis,  assignandis  tamen 
per  dictum  Robertum  et  heredibus  masculis  legitime  pro- 
creatis  ex  eisdem ' ;  whom  failing,  to  his  heirs-male  what- 
ever, and  then  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  himself  and  his 
wife  and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies ;  whom  failing,  to 
Robert  Lyle  liis  natural  son  ('  Alius  naturalis  ')  and  the 
heirs-male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  to  LordLyle's  natural 
daughters  '  qualitercunque  gonitis,  assignandis  tamen  per 
dictum  Robertum,'  and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies  ;  whom 
failing,  to  Andrew  de  Galbraith  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  taking  the  name  and  arms  of  Lyle ;  whom  failing,  to 
Andrew  Lyle,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Alan  Lyle  of  Cragbate 
and  the  heirs-male  of  the  bodies  of  himself  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  sister  of  Lord  Lyle ;  whom  failing,  to  William 
Lyle,  uncle  of  Lord  Lyle ;  whom  failing,  to  George  Lyle  of 

'  Mar  Peerage  Case ;  Earl  of  Kellie's  Case,  19.  -  Beg.  Slag.  Sig.,  13 
April  1466.    ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.  Snpii.  23a.    *  Reg.  de  Paisley,  250. 


LYLE,  LORD  LYLE  553 

Stanypeth ;  whom  failing,  to  Jolm  Lyle  of  Ardardane  and 
the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies  respectively ;  whom  failing, 
to  the  heirs  whomsoever  of  Lord  Lyle  himself.'  On  22  July 
1468  he  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Oastlehill,  co.  Ren- 
frew, to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  fail- 
ing, to  Robert  Lyle  his  natural  son.'  Lord  Lyle  witnessed 
a  royal  charter  20  February  1468-69,'  and  must  have  died 
shortly  after  that  date,  as  his  son  is  mentioned  as  an  am- 
bassador to  England  in  1472."  He  married,  first,  Margaret, 
eldest  daughter  of  Andrew,  Lord  Gray,  before  6  July  1445,  in 
which  year  he  witnesses,  under  the  designation  of  'Robertus, 
dominus  de  Duchal,'  a  charter  of  Lord  Gray  to  his  son 
Patrick,  and  is  styled  by  the  grauter  his  son.^  He  married, 
secondly,  Margaret  Wallace,  mentioned  as  his  wife  in  the 
entail  of  1466  above  referred  to.    He  had  two  children  : — 

1.  Robert,  second  Lord  Lisle. 

2.  Elizabeth,  said  to  have  been  married  to  John  Stewart 

of  Blackball.' 

II.  Robert,  second  Lord  Lyle,  is  said  to  have  been  an  Am- 
bassador to  England  in  March  1472.'  On  22  March  1481-82 
he  was  tried  in  Parliament  on  a  charge  of  treasonably  corre- 
sponding with  the  exiled  Earl  of  Douglas,  but  was  acquitted." 
He  was  afterwards  employed  on  several  embassies  to  Eng- 
land. In  1484  he  was  sent  there  with  other  ambassadors 
to  conclude  a  treaty  for  the  marriage  of  James,  Prince  of 
Scotland,  with  Anne  de  la  Pole,  the  niece  of  Richard  iii., 
and  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk ; '  also  to  conclude  a 
truce  for  three  years.  The  latter  task  was  carried  out, 
and  Lord  Lyle  was  appointed  one  of  the  conservators  for 
Scotland."  He  had  a  safe-conduct  to  England  to  treat  for 
a  renewed  truce  in  May  1488,"  another  in  May  1490,"  and 
another  nine  months  later.''  On  the  latter  date  (26  Feb- 
ruary 1490-91)  there  is  another  safe-conduct  including  Lord 
Lyle  and  some,  but  not  all,  of  the  embassy  to  England 
mentioned  in  the  previous  safe-conduct,  as  ambassadors  to 
the  Spanish  Court."    On  24  July  1488  he  was  made  Justiciar 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  *  Fcedera,  xi.  750.  *  Confirmed  10 
January  1464-65,  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Duncan  Stewart's  History  of  the 
Stewarts,  110.  '  Fcedera,  xi.  750.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  138.  »  Cal.  of 
i)ocs.,  iv.  1501-1504.  w /6td.,  1505.  'i /6trf.,  15.39.  '-' i7«<i.,  1564.  ^- Ibid., 
1568.     "  Ibid.,  1569. 


554  LYLE,  LORD  LYLE 

of  Bute  aud  Arran,'  but  he  is  styled  '  Magnus  Justiciarius 
Scocie '  in  the  list  of  the  commissioners  for  opening  Parlia- 
ment 6  October  1488.'  He  joined  the  Earl  of  Lennox  and 
others  who  had  taken  up  arms  to  avenge  the  death  of  King 
James  iir.,  and  was  forfeited  before  4  July  1489,  while  a 
reward  of  £40  in  land  was  offered  for  his  apprehension.  He 
was,  however,  not  long  in  disgrace ;  on  5  February  1489-90 
his  forfeiture  was  annulled  by  the  King,  and  the  following 
day  it  was  ordered  to  be  struck  out  of  the  books  of  Parlia- 
ment.^ On  6  June  1491  Lord  Lyle  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Dowald  and  others,  co.  Renfrew,  which,  on  22 
August  following,  he  made  over  to  his  son  John ;  at  the 
same  time  he  granted  to  anotlier  son  Nicholas  certain  other 
subjects  and  liferents  in  the  same  county.*  On  8  November 
following  Lord  Lyle  also  acquired  tlie  lands  of  Newark, 
which,  along  with  the  other  lands  just  mentioned,  had  been 
appraised  for  the  debts  of  Patrick  Maxwell  of  Newark.* 
There  is  no  evidence  for  the  statement"  that  Lord  Lyle 
married  a  daughter  of  John,  Master  of  Seton.  His  wife  in 
1495  was  Margaret  Houstouu,  as  appears  from  a  settle- 
ment to  be  afterwards  referred  to.  She  was  married, 
secondly,  to  her  husband's  uncle,  Andrew,  second  Lord 
Gray.     He  had  issue  : — 

1.  Robert,  third  Lord  Lyle. 

2.  George,  mentioned  in  the  entail  of  1495, 

3.  John,  styled  '  filius  carnalis  '  in  the  charter  of  1491. 

4.  Nicholas,  also  styled  '  filius  carnalis'  in  that  charter. 

5.  Margaret.     She  had  a   charter  15  April   1494   from 

Matthew  Stewart,  son  and  heir  of  John  Stewart, 
Earl  of  Lennox,  of  the  lands  of  Inchavan  and  others.' 
She  was  married  to  James  Stewart  of  Blackball. 

C.  Mariota,  married  Peter  Houstoun,  probably  a  cousin ; 
mentioned  in  the  entail  of  1495. 

7.  Agnes,  had  a  charter  from  her  father,  3  September 
1492,  in  which  she  is  styled  '  fllia  carnalis  '  and  sister- 
german  of  Nicholas  and  John,  of  the  lands  of 
Newark."  She  was  married,  first,  before  9  August  1507, 

1  Reg.  Ma/j.  Slg.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  199.  ^  xhid.,  218,  313.  *  Reg. 
Mug.  Sig.,  6  June  1491  and  two  undated  charters,  Nos.  2061  and  2062,  iu 
the  same  vol.  ^  Tbid.  "  Douglas  Peerage.  '  Confirmed  16  May  1494, 
Keg.  Mag.  Sig.    "  IhiO. 


LYLB,  LORD  LYLE  555 

to  Alan  Cathcart,  who  fell  at  Flodden,  eldest  son  of 
John,  second  Lord  Oatlicart,'  and  secondly,  to  John 
Maxwell  of  Stanelie.^ 

III.  Robert,  third  Lord  Lyle.  On  6  May  1495  he  had  a 
royal  charter  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Lyle  and  others, 
on  the  resignation  of  his  father ;  they  were  settled  on  him- 
self and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  on  his 
brothers  George,  Nicholas,  and  John  successively,  John 
Stewart  of  Ardgowan,  Peter  Houstoun,  James  Galbraith, 
and  the  heirs-male  of  theii'  respective  bodies.^  He  died 
between  17  December  1499,  when  he  had  a  letter  of  licence 
to  go  a  pilgrimage,  and  11  March  1501-2,  when  his  lands 
were  granted  in  tack  to  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox."  He  was 
contracted,  19  June  1493,  to  Elizabeth  Douglas,  second 
daughter  of  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Angus.*  Wliether  this 
marriage  ever  took  place  is  doubtful,  for  on  18  September 
1497  the  King  granted  a  charter  to  Robert  Lyle,  son  and 
heir  of  Robert,  Lord  Lyle,  and  his  wife  Marion  Lindsay,  of 
the  lands  of  the  Schells  of  Kilbride  and  others .'  The  lady 
is  said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Dunrod.' 
By  her  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  fourth  Lord  Lyle. 

2.  Catherine,  married  to  Archibald  Maclauchlan  of  that 

Ilk.  Her  nephew  James,  Master  of  Lyle,  sold  the 
castle  of  Duclial  and  other  possessions  to  his  cousin, 
Archibald  Maclachlan,  18  March  1544-45.' 

lY.  John,  fourth  Lord  Lyle,  was  served  heir  to  his  father 
16  October  1545,  in  certain  lands  in  Perthshire,  but  must 
have  come  of  age  considerably  before  that  pei'iod,  though 
he  was  still  a  minor  on  18  January  1511-12,  when  King 
James  iv,  granted  his  ward  and  marriage  to  James  Beaton, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow.'  As  he  is  frequently  mentioned  in 
conjunction  with  the  young  Earl  of  Moray,  the  natural  sou 
of  King  James  iv.,  in  the  Lord  Treasure v's  Accounts  at  this 
time,  he  was  probably  born  about  the  same  date,  1499,  and 

'  Crawfurd.  2  Maxwells  of  Pollok,  i.  235,  241 ;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  21 
March  1529-30.  ^  jigg_  jjf„^_  gig.  *  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  i.  Nos.  437,  782. 
^  Douglas  Book,  iii.  140.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Douglas.  '  Mar  Peerage 
Case  Minutes,  583.     '  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  i.  No.  2354. 


556  LYLE,  LORD  LYLB 

was  sent  as  a  page  to  the  Scottish  Court.  As  in  the  same 
accounts  there  is  an  entry  of  a  payment  to  'Lady  Lile's 
dochter  and  the  rokkaris,'  it  is  probable  that  one  of  his 
sisters  was  also  engaged  in  some  capacity  in  the  royal 
nursery.'  He  must  have  been  of  age  in  1523,  as  he  was, 
along  with  other  lords,  summoned  to  a  convention  in  that 
year,'  and  he  sat  in  Parliament  the  following  year.^  He 
witnessed  a  deed  of  James,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  at  the 
Abbey  of  Dunfermline  6  May  1531."  On  12  November  1539 
he  sold  his  lands  of  Schalis  of  Kilbride  to  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Fymont,'  and  on  21  October  following  his  lands  of  Kilmal- 
colm to  Patrick  Maxwell  of  Newark."  On  8  October  1545  he 
sold  Lundy  and  other  lands  in  Forfar  to  Sir  John  Campbell.' 
Many  of  his  lands  in  Duchal  were  apprised  by  Archibald 
Beaton  of  Capeldra,  who  had  a  charter  of  them  31  July 
1546.°  His  barony  of  Buchanan  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Earl  of  Argyll,"  and  the  Master  of  Boyd  got  the  Auchen- 
torlie  lands,"  while  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  came  into  pos- 
session of  Craigbate  and  many  other  lands  in  Renfrew- 
shire." History  does  not  record  the  causes  whereby  Lord 
Lyle  was  obliged  to  part  with  so  many  of  his  possessions, 
but  at  his  death,  which  must  have  taken  place  after  20 
July  1551,  few,  if  any,  of  his  lands  can  have  been  in  his 
possession.  He  married  Grizel,  daughter  of  David  Beaton 
of  Creich,  after  9  May  1513,  on  which  date  she  had  a  royal 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Lundy  resigned  in  her  favour,  '  in 
ejus  virginitate,'  by  John,  Lord  Lyle.''  By  her  he  had 
issue : — 

1.  James. 

2.  Jean,  married  to  Sir  Niel  Montgomery  of  Lainshaw, 

and  the  family  is  supposed  to  have  become  extinct  on 
the  death  of  James  Montgomery  of  the  second  line  of 
Lainshaw  about  1726,  without  issue.  He  alleged 
himself  to  be  the  representative  of  his  ancestress  Jean, 
assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Lj^le,  and  tendered  his  vote 
at  the  election  of  Representative  Peers  1721  and  1722, 
but  it  was  not  received,  as  he  did  not  prove  that  his 

'  Treasurer's  Accounts,  iv.  93.  ^  Ibid.,  v.  212.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
ii.  288.  ■•  Confirmed  8  May,  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Confirmed  6  December 
1539,  ibid.  «  Ibid.,  21  January  1539-40.  "  Ibid.,  12  October  1545.  «  lUd. 
»  Ibid.,  8  August  1546.  >"  Pjid.,  14  October  1350.  "  /frid.,  20  July  1551. 
12  Ibid. 


LYLB,  LORD  LYLE  557 

branch  was  senior  to  that  of  Brigend.'  His  sister 
Jean  succeeded  to  Lainsliaw,  and  married  David 
Laing,  who  thereupon  took  the  name  of  Montgomerie. 
Their  daughter  and  ultimate  heiress  Elizabeth  married 
Captain  Alexander  Montgomerie  Ounninghame,  third 
son  of  Sir  Walter  Ounninghame  Montgomerie,  of 
Oorsehill,  Bart.,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Lyle, 
and  tendered  his  vote  at  the  election  of  Peers  in  1784, 
but  it  also  was  refused.' 

James,  styled  Master  of  Lyle,  is  described  as  fiar  of  Lyle 
in  a  charter  which  he  granted,  with  consent  of  his  father, 
29  September  1549,  of  some  fishings  at  Oruicketshot  on  the 
Clyde  to  John,  Lord  Erskine.^  He  had  a  charter  from  his 
father,  7  November  1534,  as  '  Alius  carnalis  et  hajres  ap- 
parens,'  to  himself  and  his  wife  of  the  lands  of  Easter 
Oraigbait  and  others.'  It  was  he  who,  as  fiar,  granted  most 
of  the  charters  by  which  the  family  lands  were  alienated, 
which  suggests  that  his  father  must  liave  been  under  some 
legal  restraint.  In  the  charter  of  Duchal  to  his  cousin 
Archibald  Betoun  referred  to  above,  it  is  stated  that  the 
lands  are  sold  '  pro  quidam  certam  summam  pecunia  numer- 
ate mihi  ...  in  mea  permagna  et  urgente  et  cognita 
necessitate  persoluta,  et  in  usus  meos  totaliter  conversa.' 
He  had  a  royal  charter  of  novodamus  to  himself  and  his 
sons  of  the  principal  messuage  and  manor  of  Lyle  with 
other  lands  29  August  1541.^^  He  is  last  mentioned  in  a 
charter  of  20  July  1551,  when  his  father  was  still  alive. 
He  probably  died  vita  patris.  He  married,  previous  to  7 
November  1534,  Margaret  Cunningham,  perhaps  a  daughter 
of  Cuthbert,  Earl  of  Glencairn,  but  as  by  her  he  had  no 
issue,  the  direct  male  representation  of  the  Lords  Lyle  came 
to  an  end  in  his  person. 

Creation. — Circa  1452,  Lord  Lyle. 

Arms  (given  by  Sir  David  Lindsay). — Quarterly  :  1st  and 

I  Robertson's  Proceedings,  86,  102,  109 ;  the  Fainily  of  Montgomery, 
Philadelphia,  1863, 115.  ^  Robertson's  Proceedings,  421.  '  Confirmed  12 
{sic)  September,  ibid.  *  Corshill  Charter-chest;  the  charter  is  printed 
in  the  Minutes  of  Evidence,  Mar  Peerage  Case,  581,  582.    '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


558  LYLE,  LORD  LYLE 

4th,  gules,  fretty  or,  for  Lijle  ;  2ncl  and  3rd,  azure,  a  bend 
between  six  cross  crosslets  fitcliee  or,  for  Mar. 

Orest  (given  by  Nisbet,  quoting '  old  books  of  blazons  '). — 
A  cock  or,  crested  and  barbed  gules. 

Supporters.— Two  cats  proper. 

Motto. — An  I  may. 

[j.  B.  P.] 


MACDONELL,  LOED  MACDONELL 
AND  AROS 


ONALD,  the  second  sou  of 
Reginald,  the  second  son 
of  John,  Lord  of  the  Isles 
(see  that  title,  p.  39),  was 
the  progenitor  of  the 
family  of  Glengarry.  The 
first  possession  of  the 
family  was  North  Morar, 
but  they  shortly  after- 
wards possessed  the  lauds 
of  Glengarry,  which 
formed  part  of  the  lord- 
ship of  Lochaber,  and  in 
the  first  half  of  the  six- 
teenth century  they 
inherited  the  lands  of 
Lochcarron  and  others, 
on  the  west  coast  of  Ross-shire,  through  Margaret,  daughter 
and  one  of  the  heiresses  of  Sir  Alexander  Macdouald  of 
Lochalsh.  He  died  in  1420,  and  was  buried  in  lona.  Donald 
married,  first,  Laleve,  daughter  of  Maclver,  the  head  of  a 
sept  of  that  name,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

He  married,  secondly,  a  daughter  of  Eraser  of  Lovat,  and 
had  issue : — 

2.  Alexander,  aftermentioned. 

3.  Angus. 

John  is  said  to  have  married  a  daughter  of  Macleod  of 
Lewis,  but  appears  to  have  left  no  issue,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  brother — 


560    MAODONBLL,  LORD  MAODONELL  AND  AROS 

Albxandee,  who  died  in  1460,  and  was  buried  in  lona. 
He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Hector  Maclean  of  Duart, 
and  had  by  her  :— 

1.  John,  his  successor. 

2.  Angus  Mor,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Shian. 

3.  John  (secundus)  Odhar. 

John,  died  at  Invergarry  in  1501,  and  was  buried  at  Killi- 
onan.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Donald  Cameron  of 
Lochiel,  and  had : — 

1.  Alexander,  his  successor. 

2.  Donald. 

3.  Angus. 

Alexander  or  Allastyr  MacBan  Vic  Allyster,  of  Morar 
and  Glengarry,  entered  into  a  bond  of  manrent  with  Colin, 
Earl  of  Argyll,  King's  lieutenant  in  that  part  in  which 
Glengarry  lies,  on  5  February  1519.  He  had  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal,  dated  at  Linlithgow  6  March  1538-39,' 
in  favour  of  him  and  Margaret  Ylis  his  wife  in  liferent,  and 
Angus  M'A lister,  their  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent,  in  fee, 
of  the  Castle  of  Strome,  half  the  lands  of  Lochalsh,  Loch- 
carron,  and  Lochbroom,  and  others  on  the  resignation  of 
the  said  Margaret.  He  died  in  1560,  having  married 
Margaret,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Alexander  Mac- 
donald  of  Lochalsh,  and  had  issue: — 

1.  Angus,  his  successor. 

2.  Allan  of  Lundie,  ancestor  of  that  family.' 

3.  Godfrey. 

4.  Ranald, 

5.  Roderick,  who  was  taken  prisoner  with  thirty-three 

others  by  the  Mackenzies  of  Kintail  andCarbaransby, 
put  to  death  in  February  1581-82,  and  their  bodies 
'  cassin  furth  and  eitten  by  doiggis  and  swyne.'  ^ 

Angus  MacAlistbr,  as  son  and  heir-apparent  of  his  late 
father,  had  a  charter  of  confirmation  under  the  Great  Seal 
on  8  July  1574  of  the  lands  of  Glengarry,  which  had  been 
apprised  by  John  Grant  of  Freuchie,  and  was  granted  by 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.    ^  Chiefs  of  Grant,  1.  219.    ^  p.  c.  Beg.,  iii.  505. 


MAODONELL,  LORD  MAODONELL  AND  AROS     561 

him  to  said  Angus  by  cliarter  dated  18  November  137J.' 
He  is  said  to  have  died  in  1574,  liaving  married,  first,  Janet, 
daughter  of  Hector  Maclean  of  Duart,  witli  issue;  secondly, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Roderick  Macleod  of  Dun  vegan,  witli 
issue ;  and  thirdly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Kenneth  Mackenzie 
of  Kintail,  who  survived  liim  and  was  married,  secondly, 
to  Alexander  Cliisholm  of  Oomar. 
Issue  by  first  marriage  : — 

1.  DONA.LD,  liis  successor. 

2.  John. 

Issue  by  second  marriage : — 

3.  Angus. 

4.  Margaret,  who  married  a  Outlibert  of  Oastlehil). 
Issue  by  third  marriage  : — 

5.  Elizabeth,  who  married  John  Roy  Mackenzie  of  Gair- 

loch. 

Donald  M' Angus  M'Alister  of  Glengarry  and  Morar 
had  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  on  19  July  1574  of  the 
lands  of  Glengarry  and  others.'  He  was  served  heir  on  5 
November  1584^  to  Margaret  Ylis,  his  grandmother,  in  half 
of  the  lands  of  Achuilt  and  half  of  Torrurdane,  and  on 
22  April  1629  to  his  great-great-grandfather,  Oelestine  of 
the  Isles,  of  Lochalsh,  brother  of  the  late  John,  Earl  of 
Ross,  Lord  of  the  Isles."  He  had  a  charter  under  the  Great 
Seal,  on  his  own  resignation  on  27  March  1627,^  of  the  lands 
of  Glengarry,  incorporating  it  into  a  free  barony.  He  lived 
to  a  great  age,  being  said  to  be  nearly  one  hundred  °  in 
1641,  and  died  2  February  1645.  On  17  November  1571  he 
was  contracted  by  his  father  to  marry,  between  that  date 
and  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  called  Midsummer, 
Helen,  daughter  of  John  Grant  of  Freuchie.'  He  appears 
to  have  refused  to  do  so  ;  nevertheless  the  lady  resided  with 
him  in  his  Castle  of  Strome  as  his  wife,  and  was  evidently 
regarded  as  such,  as  a  complaint  is  made  to  the  Privy 
Council  in  1602  *  that  he  lived  in  habitual  and  constant 
adultery  with  the  Captain  of  Olanranald's  daughter  and  had 
put  away  the  Laird  of  Grant's  daughter,  his  married  wife. 

1  Beff.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Ibid.  '  Eetours,  Ross,  12.  *  Retours  Gen.,  149(i. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Siy.  ^  P.  C.  Reg.,  2ncl  ser.,  vii.  173.  '  Chiefs  of  Grant,  iii. 
143.    8  Letterfearn  MS. 

VOL.  V.  2  N 


562     MACDONELL,  LORD  MAODONELL  AND  AROS 

He  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Allan  Macdonald 
of  Moydart,  Captain  of  Olanranald,  and  had  issue,  and 
secondly,  Katherine,  daughter  of  Lachlan  Mackintosh  of 
that  Ilk.    His  children  were  : — 

1.  Alastair  Dearg,  as  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent  of  his 

father,  resigned  the  lands  of  Strome  and  others  to 
Kenneth  Mackenzie  of  Kintail  on  17  March  1607,' 
and  died  before  his  father,  having  married  Jean, 
daughter  of  Allan  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  and  had : — 

(1)  Angus,  of  whoni  afterwards. 

(2)  Doncdd.' 

2.  Donald  Gqnn,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Scotus 

and  Glengarry. 

3.  John  Mor,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Ardnabie. 

4.  John  Og,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Leek. 

5.  Alastair  Mor,  from  whom  the  Macdonalds  of  Aber- 

chalder  and  Culachie. 

6.  Isabella,  who  married  Sir  Rory  Macleod  of  Dunvegan. 

7.  Margaret,  who  married  Torquil  Macleod  of  Lewis. 

8.  Katherine,  who  married  Duncan  Grant  of  Aonacli. 

9.  Janet,  who  married  Malcolm,  son  of  Lachlan,  sixteenth 

of  Mackintosh. 
Donald  had  also  issue  by  Helen  Grant  Angus  M'Goneill  Vic 
Angus,  who  had  letters  of  legitimation  as  '  bastardus  filius 
naturalis '  under  the  Privy  Seal,  dated  at  Holyrood  15  April 
1584.  He  entered  into  a  contract  of  marriage  a^  '  eldest 
son  and  apparent  heir  of  Donald  M'Angus  of  Glengarry, 
dated  at  Inverness  24  April  1590,  with  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Lachlan  Mackintosh  of  Dunnachtoun,  whereby  the 
parents  undertook  that  they  should  marry  when  he  reached 
the  age  of  15.^  He  was  killed  at  Kyleakin  in  Skye  by  the 
Mackenzies  before  17  March  1607,*  when  he  is  referred  to 
as  deceased  and  also  as  bastard. 

Angus  Macdonald  of  Glengarry  was  born  about  1615, 
and  was  the  son  of  Alastair  Dearg  Macdonald,  younger  of 
Glengarry,  and  Jean,  daughter  of  Allan  Cameron  of  Lochiel. 
He  succeeded  his  grandfather,  Donald  of  Glengarry,  in 
1645.   His  first  public  appearance  was  in  1641,  when,  refusing 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  -  Mackintosli  Muniments,  503.  ^  Ibid.,  U.  '  Beg. 
Mag.  Sig. 


MAODONELL,  LORD  MAODONBLL  AND  AROS     563 

to  find  caution  for  the  men  of  Glengarry  for  distiu'bing  the 
public  peace,  he  was  committed  to  ward  in  Edinburgh 
Castle.'  He  joined  the  standard  of  the  Marquess  of  Mon- 
trose at  Killichumen,  now  Port  Augustus,  in  January  1645, 
and  signed  there  with  other  heads  of  families  the  Bond  of 
Association  drawn  up  by  Montrose.^  At  Inverlochy,  a  few 
days  after,  he  fought  at  the  head  of  his  followers  with  con- 
spicuous bravery.  He  adhered  to  Montrose  throughout 
liis  campaign,  and  took  part  in  all  the  subsequent  engage- 
ments. Early  in  1616,  he  received  the  Marquess,  who  had 
escaped  to  the  Highlands,  at  Invergarry,  and  took  measures 
with  him  for  another  rising,  but  without  success.  He 
finally  succeeded  in  raising  a  regiment  for  the  King's 
service,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1647  crossed  over  to  Ireland 
with  the  Marquess  of  Antrim,  where  he  joined  the  army  of 
Preston  in  opposing  the  Ormondists.'  On  their  way  to 
attack  the  Oavanaghs  the  Glengarry  men  were  attacked 
by  a  superior  force  under  Sir  Thomas  Esmond,  and  almost 
annihilated.  Glengarry  was  taken  prisoner  and  sent  to 
Kilkenny,  where  he  was  detained  until  the  Marquess  of 
Antrim  found  means  of  releasing  him.  Prom  Ireland  he 
went  '  over  the  sea  to  the  King.'  *  When  the  King  arrived 
in  the  Moray  Pirth  in  June  1650  Glengarry  was  in  his  train. 
He  continued  with  him  until  defeat  separated  them  at 
Worcester.  After  his  return  north  Glengarry  continued  in 
arms,  bidding  defiance  to  the  English  garrison  at  Inverness, 
the  chief  conduct  of  the  King's  affairs  within  the  Highland 
line  being  intrusted  to  him.*  As  leader  of  the  royalists  in 
the  Highlands  he  was  active  in  recruiting  among  the  clans 
for  the  King's  service.  When  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  of  the  royal  forces  in  Scotland 
in  March  1653,  arrived  in  the  Highlands,  Glengarry  joined 
him  at  the  head  of  a  force  estimated  at  between  1500  and 
1600  men."  A  commission  of  major-general  in  his  favour 
was  sent  by  Charles,  dated  at  Chantilly  31  October  1653.' 
He  remained  with  Glencairn  and  afterwards  with  Middleton, 
who  superseded  him,  until  the  final  defeat  of  the  royalist 
army  at  Lochgarry  on  19  July  1654.    Glengarry  continued 

'  P.  C.  Rtc.  ^  Napier's  Life  of  Montrose.  '  Hill's  Macdonalds  of 
Antrim.  *  Macverich  in  Book  of  Clanranald.  ^  Clarke  Mss.  ^  Ibid. 
^  Glengarry  Charter-chest. 


504     MACDONELL,  LORD  MAODONBLL  AND  AROS 

to  hold  out  lor  some  time  in  the  face  of  much  annoyance 
from  the  English  garrison  at  Inverness.  At  length,  in  June 
1655,  he  gave  his  bond  to  Oliver  Cromwell  that  he  and  his 
followers  would  '  deport  themselves  peaceably  and  quietly 
under  the  present  government.' ' 

On  the  King's  restoration  in  1660  Glengarry  was  rewarded 
for  his  loyalty  and  services  by  being  created  a  Peer  of  Scot- 
land, with  the  title  of  LORD  MACDONELL  AND  AROS, 
the  succession  being  limited  to  heirs-male  of  his  own  body. 
The  patent  is  dated  at  Whitehall,  20  December  1660.' 
Glengarry  was  led  to  expect  a  more  lofty  dignity  than  this. 
The  King  during  the  period  of  his  exile  had  granted  several 
warrants  under  his  hand  and  signet  creating  him  Earl  of 
Ross  and  bestowing  upon  him  the  lands  and  revenues  of 
the  earldom.^ 

In  1663  Lord  Macdonell  petitioned  the  King  requesting 
that  effect  should  be  given  to  these  royal  wari'ants.  No 
record  of  the  answer  to  this  petition,  if  any,  has  been  pre- 
served. The  earldom  of  Ross  had  remained  an  appanage 
of  the  Crown  since  the  forfeiture  of  1476,  and  the  title  had 
been  revived  on  two  occasions  in  favour  of  members  of 
the  royal  family.  Glengarry  claimed  the  earldom  through 
Oelestine  of  Lochalsh,  son  of  Alexander,  Earl  of  Ross, 
Margaret,  the  granddaughter  of  Oelestine  having  married 
Alexander  Macdonald  of  Glengarry.  The  claim  on  being 
investigated  was  no  doubt  found  to  be  untenable. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Restoration 
was  to  appoint  a  commission  of  inquiry  into  the  losses 
sustained  by  Lord  Macdonell  through  the  Argyll  raids  into 
his  country  in  1640  and  1645.'  In  1660-1664  he  received 
charters  under  the  Great  Seal  confirming  him  in  the  family 
inheritance.  In  1666,  he  received  a  charter  of  the  Island 
of  Muck  from  Robert,  Bishop  of  the  Isles.*  In  1663 
and  1673  respectively,  he  entered  into  bonds  of  manrent 
and  friendship  with  the  MacMartins  of  LetterfiDlay  and 
the  Macphersons  of  Oluny."  In  1675-79  he  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  Macleans  with  the  Earl  of  Argyll  in  Mull  with 
some  success.    In  1659  he  had  acquired  the  lands  of  Bastei" 

'  Lord  Macdonald's  Charter-chest.  ^  Glengarry  Charter- chest. 
^  Clarke  Mss.  ;  Clarendon  Mss.  ■•  Acta  Pari.  Scot.  ^  Glengarry 
Charter-chest.     "  Cluny  Charter-chest. 


IMACDONELL,  LORD  MAt'DONELL  AND  AP.OS     565 

Drakies  from  James  Cutlibeit,  whicli  led  to  a  prolonged 
quarrel  with  the  town  of  Inverness.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
6  December  1680,  and  was  buried  at  Holyrood. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Lord  Macdonell  in  the  possession 
of  John  A.  B.  Cunninghame  at  Balgownie,  Oulross. 

Lord  Macdonell  married,  in  1646,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Donald  Macdonald,  first  Baronet  of  Sleat,  without  issue, 
and  the  Peerage  in  consequence  became  extinct. 

Creation. — Lord  Macdonell  and  Aros,  20  December  1660. 

Arms. — No  contemporary  record  of  the  arms  of  Lord 
Macdonell  and  Aros  is  extant,  but  in  1797  the  following 
arms  were  recorded  by  Alexander  Macdonell  of  Glengarry, 
whose  ancestor  had  succeeded  to  the  barony  of  Glengarry 
on  the  death  of  his  cousin  Lord  Macdonell.  Or,  an  eagle 
displayed  gules  surmounted  of  a  galley  sable,  her  sails 
furled  and  rigging  proper,  in  the  dexter  chief  point  a 
dexter  hand  couped  in  fess  of  the  second,  and  in  the  sinister 
a  cross  crosslet  fitchee  of  the  third. 

Orest. — A  raven  proper. 

Sdpporters. — Two  bears,  each  having  an  arrow  pierced 
through  the  body,  all  proper. 

TKT         ^„       (Creaqan  an  Fhithich. 
Mottoes. — \  „      " 

IPer  mare,  per  terras. 

[a.  j.  m.] 

[f.  J.  G.] 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR 


AR,  which  gave  its  name 
to  what  is  now  claimed 
to  be  the  oldest  existing 
Scottish  title,  was  one 
of  the  original  great 
divisions,  afterwards 
called  earldoms,  into 
which  Scotland  was 
divided,  while  its  lord 
was  one  of  the  body  re- 
ferred to  as  the  seven 
earls,  who  are  said  to 
have  acted  as  advisers  of 
the  King.  The  district 
extended  east  and  west 
from  Braemar,  or  the 
Braes  'of  Mar,  to  Aber- 
deen, and  north  and  south  from  the  Braes  of  Angus  to  the 
Don.'  Like  other  such  districts  of  Scotland  it  was  at  an 
early  historical  period  under  the  rule  of  a  Mormaor  or 
High  Steward.  '  Donald,  son  of  Bmhin,  son  of  Oainnech,' 
Mormaor  or  Great  Steward  of  Mar,  said  to  be  of  the  race 
of  Old  Ivar  and  of  the  Olan  Leod  of  Arran,  was  one  of 
those  Scottish  chiefs  who  went  to  Ireland  to  assist  King 
Brian  Boruimha  against  the  Danes,  and  fell  at  the  battle 
of  Olontarf  in  1014.'  Norse  or  Danish  descent  is  thus 
ascribed  to  him,  but  we  have  no  certain  knowledge  that 
the  succeeding  Mormaors  of  Mar  were  directly,  or  even 

'  Scottish  Kings,  map  iv.,  ancient  divisiona  of  Scotland.  "  Antiq.  of 
Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  p.  liv,  note ;  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  date ;  Mar  Peerage 
Minutes  of  Evidence,  659,  702. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  567 

lineally,  descended  from  him.    There  is  a  long  space  of 
silence  between  him '  and 

I.  RUADRi  or  RoTHERi,  who  appears  on  record  as  tlie  first 
Earl  of  Mar,  and  who  is  also  styled  Mormaor,  thus  forming 
a  link  between  the  old  Celtic  system  and  the  new  feudal 
ideas  of  territorial  dignities.  He  appears  first  as  '  Rotheri 
Comes '  or  Earl,  giving  consent  to  the  foundation  charter  of 
the  Abbey  of  Scone,  a  writ  usually  said  to  be  dated  in  1111, 
but  which  must  have  been  a  few  years  later,  though  not 
later  than  1124,  the  year  in  which  King  Alexander  i.,  the 
founder,  died.'  He  was  also  a  witness  to  the  charter  by 
King  David  to  the  Abbey  of  Dunfermline  dated  probably 
about  1128.'  In  the  eighth  year  of  King  David  (1132)  he  is 
witness  to  a  charter  by  Gartnait,  Mormaor  of  Buchan.* 
The  next  Earl  on  record  is 

II.  MORGXJND,  who  first  appears  on  record  as  a  witness 
to  a  charter  by  King  David  i.  to  the  monks  of  Dunfermline 
dated  between  1147  and  1152,'  but  if  the  dates  assigned  to 
charters  by  him  and  his  wife  are  accepted,  he  may  have 
been  Earl  before  or  from  1141."  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  the  later  date  is  more  correct.  He  is  designed  '  Mac 
Gyloclery,'  or  son  of  Gyloclery,  in  one  writ  of  undoubted 
credit,  and  has  been  described  as  the  son  of  Gillocher,  Earl 
of  Mar,  but  this  last  statement  at  present  rests  only  on  a 
doubtful  document,  the  authenticity  of  which  is  much  dis- 
puted, but  according  to  which  Morgund  presented  himself 
before  King  William  the  Lyon,  at  Hindhop  Burnemuthe, 
in  the  Kang's  new  forest  ('apud  Hindhop  Burnemuthe  in 
mea  nova  foresta ')  on  the  tenth  Kalend  of  June  (23  May) 
1171,  claiming  the  earldom  of  Mar,  in  presence  of  the 
council  and  army  of  Scotland  then  assembled.  The  King 
thereupon,  it  is  said,  summoned  an  inquest,  who  found  that 
Morgund  was  son  and  lawful  heir  of  Gillocher,  Earl  of  Mar, 
upon  which  the  King  granted  and  restored  the  earldom  to 

1  Douglas,  on  the  authority  of  Martin's  Collections,  inserts  a  Martacus, 
Earl  of  Mar,  as  flourishing  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  Canmore  (1068-1093), 
but  the  authority  is  fictitious.  ^  Early  Scottish  Charters,  by  Lawrie, 
28-30,  279-286 ;  Scottish  Historical  Review,  ii.  428-431.  ^  Early  Scottish 
Charters,  61.  *  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  548.  *  Early  Scottish 
Charters,  181.     '  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  690,  691. 


508  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR 

Morgund.  The  latter  then  further  petitioned  for  the 
eai'ldom  of  Moray  on  the  same  grounds,  that  his  father 
Gillocher  was  last  vest  therein.  Another  inquest  found 
tliat  he  was  the  true  and  lawful  heir  of  Moray,  but  because 
the  King  was  heavily  engaged  in  war  with  England,  and 
the  men  of  Moray  could  not  be  subjected  to  his  will,  he 
was  unable  to  do  justice  to  Morgund.  But  he  promised 
that  when  he  could  terminate  the  war  and  subdue  the 
rebels,  he  would  recognise  the  rights  of  Morgund  to  the 
earldom  of  Moray. 

This  writ  as  it  stands  is  certainly  spurious  in  its  form, 
but  wliile  its  authenticity  is  rejected  by  all  historians,  they 
all  more  or  less  agree  that  it  may  contain  some  important 
items  of  fact.  Mr.  Skene  thinks  it  contains  the  record  of 
a  real  transaction  by  which  the  earldom  was  converted  into 
a  feudal  holding,  but  the  fact  must  be  dressed  in  a  garb  of 
fancy,  as  Mr.  Skene  liimself  gives  valid  reasons  for  believing 
that  the  writ,  as  we  have  it,  was  forged,  or  at  least  com- 
piled, about  1257,  on  behalf  of  the  then  Earl  of  Mar,  whose 
possession  was  challenged.'  The  statement,  however,  that 
Morgund  was  tlie  son  of  a  Gillocher  may  be  correct,  though 
tlie  latter  may  not  have  been  Earl  of  Mar.'  That  Morgund 
bore  that  title  cannot  be  doubted,  and,  so  far  as  extant 
record  goes,  there  is  no  evidence  that  his  right  to  the 
earldom  was  questioned  during  his  life  or  that  it  was 
restored  as  stated.  Besides  appearing  in  the  reign  of 
David  I.,  as  stated,  he  was  present  at  the  granting  of  an 
important  charter  to  the  monks  of  Dunfermline  by  King 
Malcolm  iv.,  in  or  after  1154,  and  is  then  styled  Morgund 
Oomes.'  He  was  a  considerable  benefactor  to  the  Priory 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  between  1165  and  1171  made  a  special 
grant  to  the  canons  there  of  the  church  of  Tarland  in 
Oromar,  for  the  benefit  of  himself  and  his  wife,  tliat 
wherever   in   Scotland   they  might  die,  they  were  to  be 

'  See  Celtic  Scotland,  iii.  69,  441-447  ;  TJie  Earldom  of  Mar,  etc.,  by  Lord 
Crawford,  i.  169,  171,  172 ;  Aiitiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  691,  Twte  ;  Acta 
Purl.  Scot.,  i.  19,  20,  note,  and  an  able  paper  by  the  late  Mr.  Burnett  on 
'  The  Early  Earla  of  Mar,'  Genealogist,  new  ser.,  iv.  177,  etc.,  for  opinions 
on  the  subject.  *  Lord  Crawford  expresses  his  belief  that  evidence  will 
some  day  emerge  to  show  that  '  Morgund  was  really  the  son  of  Gillocherus 
or  Gillocher,  possibly  Earl  of  Mar.'  ^  Beg.  de  Dunfermlyn,  22.  This 
charter  is,  in  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  303,  dated  1154,  but  may  be  between 
that  date  and  1159. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  509 

lun-ied  at  St.  Andrews.'  Later,  before  1178,  Jie  aud  his 
wife  further  granted  the  adjoining-  cliurch  of  Migvie  to 
St.  Andrews.  A  learned  historian  suggests  that  the 
separate  deeds  granted  on  tliis  occasion  by  the  Earl  and 
his  wife  indicate  that  he  hehl  the  earldom  in  her  right. 
There  are  difficulties  in  accepting  this  view,  the  chief  being 
tliat  at  a  later  date  his  legitimacy  was  challenged,  an 
argument  which  would  have  been  futile  had  he  derived 
the  dignity  through  his  wife.  Earl  Morgimd  died  probably 
ill  the  year  1182,  certainly  before  30  March  1183,  when  he  is 
referred  to  as  dead  in  a  bull  by  Pope  Lucius  iii.'  He  left 
issue : — 

1.  JIfiZcoZm,  who  as  son  of  Morgund,  Earl  of  Mar,  in  a 

charter  dated  after  1207,  confirms  his  father's  grant 
of  the  church  of  Tarland  to  the  monks.  He  also 
appears  at  an  earlier  date,  between  1182  and  1199, 
as  a  witness  to  the  foundation  of  the  hospital  of  St. 
Peter  by  Matthew,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen.' 

2.  Jmnes,  who  is  a  witness  with  his  brother  Malcolm  to 

the  foundation  charter  cited  above.  There  is  a 
curious  contract,  dated  in  1222,  between  the  Priory 
of  St.  Andrews  and  one  of  their  thralls,  Gillemor 
Scolgo  of  Tarland,  permitting  tlie  latter  to  remain 
with  Sir  J.,  son  of  the  deceased  M.,  Earl  of  Mar, 
during  the  pleasure  of  the  convent.'  On  5  May  1226, 
James,  son  of  Morgund,  made  a  contract  with  Andrew, 
Bishop  of  Moray,  which  shows  that  he  had  previously 
obtained  right  to  the  lauds  of  Ouneneges,  now  Con- 
gash,  and  others  in  the  barony  of  Abernethy,  in 
Strathspey.^  He  witnessed  a  charter  by  King  Alex- 
ander II.  to  Ness  (Ramsay)  his  pliysician,  of  the  lands 
of  Banff,  in  the  lordship  of  Alyth,  dated  at  Aberdeen 
9  October  1232, °  which  is  apparently  his  last  appear- 
ance on  record. 

3.  Duncan,  who  became  Earl  of  Mar. 

4.  Donald,  who  as  Donald,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  appears 

'  Beg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  246.  ^  Ibid.,  39 ;  Morgund  witnesses  a  charter 
by  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Atholl,  along  with  Patrick,  Earl  of  Dunbar,  who 
only  succeeded  in  1182;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  387,  where  the  writ  is  mis- 
dated. '  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  ii.  17  ;  Retj.  Epis.  Aberdonensis, 
i.  11.  *  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  ii.  18.  ■''  Begisti-um  Moraviense,  76. 
^  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff ,  iv.  695. 


570  THE  ANCIENT  EAELS  OF  MAR 

as  witness  to  a  grant  in  1228,  by  King  Alexander  ii., 
permitting  the  monks  of  St.  Andrews  to  buy  grain. 
He  also  appears  in  two  other  writs  up  to  about  1240, 
or  not  later  than  124.3,  as  Sir  Donald  of  Mar,  Knight.' 
It  is  probably  he  who  as  Sir  D.,  son  of  the  late  Earl 
of  Mar,  is  named  along  with  his  brother  .lames  in 
the  writ  of  1222  cited  above. 

5.  David,  son  of  the  Earl,  engaged  in   a  dispute  with 

Duncan,  son  of  Morgund,  regarding  tlie  church  of 
Leochel,  which  was  settled  by  King  Alexander  ii.  at 
an  uncertain  date.'  This  is  the  only  appearance  of 
David  on  record,  and  Donald  may  be  referred  to. 

6.  John,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  is  a  witness  to  charter 

by  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Fife,  dated  between  1214  and 
1226,  to  Archibald  Douglas,  son  of  William  Douglas, 
of  the  lands  of  Livingston  and  Herdmanston.' 

III.  Gilchrist,  Earl  of  Mar,  is  the  next  on  record,  and 
may  have  been  the  son  of  Morgund,  as  he  appears  very 
sliortly  after  the  latter's  death,  but  this  is  not  certain,  and 
Gilchrist's  place  in  the  line  of  Earls  is  somewhat  mysterious. 
Mr.  Skene  asserts  that  Earl  Morgund  was  about  1169  or 
1170  superseded  in  his  possession  by  Gilchrist,  who  in  1171 
made  way  for  him  again.  A  reason  for  this  is  found  in  the 
alleged  fact  that  Morgund  was  believed  to  be  illegitimate, 
though  he  was  probably  not  considered  to  be  so  by  tiie 
Celtic  law,  and  that  King  William  had  therefore  taken 
the  opportunity  to  break  the  succession  of  the  old  Celtic 
Earls  by  recognising  Gilchrist  the  next  lawful  heir  as  Earl, 
but  that  Morgund  agreed  to  accept  the  earldom  from  the 
King  as  a  feudal  holding.  Mr.  Skene's  argument,  however, 
in  this  case  is  built  entirely  on  mistaken  premisses.  He 
himself  shows  that  one  writ  on  which  he  unconsciously 
founds  was  not  in  existence  until  about  1257,  while  it  was 
not  till  then,  or  at  least  not  till  long  after  Morgund's  death, 
that  his  legitimacy  was  impugned.    Further,  as  Mr.  Burnett 

'  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andi-er,  237,  250,  253.  -  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  405.  ^  Pcf/. 
Honoris  de  Morton,  i.  p.  xxxiii.;  Mr.  IiuTnett(Gencalogist,iiew  ser.,  iv.  1.S2) 
assigns  this  son  John  to  Earl  Duncan,  but  he  has  inadvertently  misdated 
the  writ.  John  appears  nowhere  else,  and  it  is  possible  .Tames  may  be 
the  person  intended,  though  Earl  Gilchrist  appears  also  to  have  had  a 
son  .John. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR  571 

very  truly  points  out,  the  assumption  that  Gilchrist  was 
Earl  in  1169  or  1170,  though  apparently  supported  by  charter 
evidence,  is  really  baseless,  as  the  charter  founded  on  is  a 
forgery.'  There  is  thus  no  valid  evidence  that  Gilchrist 
was  Earl  before  1182,  when  his  predecessor  died,  and  all  the 
charters  in  which  he  appears  are  after  that  date.  He  was 
a  witness  to  the  foundation  charter  of  the  hospital  of  St. 
Peter,  between  1182  and  1199.'  He  granted  to  the  Ouldees 
of  Monymusk  the  churclies  of  Alford,  Leochel,  Ruthven,  and 
Invernochty,  to  support  the  Priory  of  Monymusk  of  which 
he  was  the  founder.'  He  claimed  a  right  to  the  patronage 
of  the  kirk  of  Aberchirder  (now  known  as  Marnoch),  but  his 
claim  was  disputed  by  King  William  and  Brice  (Douglas), 
Bishop  of  Moray.  An  amicable  agreement  was  made,  and 
they  joined  in  granting  their  respective  rights  to  the  abbey 
and  monks  of  Arbroath,  by  three  separate  charters,  apparently 
all  on  the  same  day,  as  the  witnesses  are  nearly  identical, 
the  King  being  then  at  Kintore,  on  18  September  in  some 
year  between  1203  and  1207."  It  is  not  certain  when  Earl 
Gilchrist  died,  and  so  far  as  is  recorded  he  disappears  as 
mysteriously  as  he  appears.  He  may  have  survived  until 
about  1228,  when  his  successor  is  styled  Earl  of  Mar,  but  if 
so,  there  is  no  mention  of  him  after  1211  at  the  latest.  He 
is  named  in  the  Oupar  Breviary  as  witness  to  a  grant  by 
King  William,  dated  between  1204  and  1211,  the  latest  date 
at  which  he  is  found.^ 

His  only  recorded  wife  was  apparently  Orabile,  daughter 
of  Nes,  son  of  William,  who  styles  herself  Countess  of  Mar 
in  a  writ  of  uncertain  date,  but  some  time  before  20  August 

'  The  writ  in  question  {Reg.  Epis.  Aberdoncnsis,  i.  12,  13)  i.s  apparently 
a  grant  by  King  William  of  the  lands  of  Brass,  dated  in  the  King's  fifth 
year,  or  1169.  But  as  Mr.  Burnett  {Genealogist,  ut  cit.)  states,  Matthew, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  named  as  grantee,  only  became  Bishop  in  1172. 
Further,  lest  that  might  be  an  oversight,  it  may  be  added  that  Andrew, 
Bishop  of  Caithness,  who  died  in  1184,  is  placed  as  a  witness  beside 
Kichard,  Bishop  of  Moray,  who  was  made  such  in  1187,  and  Patrick, 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  another  witness,  succeeded  in  1182,  while  the  writ  is 
assigned  to  1170.  '^  Reg.  Epis.  Aherdonensis,  i.  11.  ^  Reg.  Prior.  S. 
Andree,  370-376.  *  Antig.  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  ii.  190-192.  Brice 
Douglas  became  Bishop  of  Moray  in  1203,  and  Walter  the  King's  Chaplain 
was  elected  Bishop  of  Glasgow  in  1207.  ^  Chartulary  of  Cupar,  Grampian 
Club,  i.  341,  where  Gilchrist's  name  is  incorrectly  given,  the  original  G. 
of  the  charter  being  wrongly  extended  to  G[artney],  Earl  of  Mar,  who 
did  not  live  until  a  century  later.  See  also  Mr.  Burnett's  note  {Genea- 
logist, new  ser.,  iv.  181). 


572  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR 

1199,  when  Matthew,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  one  of  the 
witnesses,  died.'  She  was  also,  before  1155,  apparently  the 
wife  of  Robert  de  Quincy,  and  certainly  mother  of  Saer  de 
Quincy,  created  Earl  of  Winchester,  who  refers  to  her  as 
his  mother  in  a  charter  dated  before  1200,  his  father  being 
tiien  stUl  alive  and  a  witness  to  tlie  writ.  There  is  much 
diversity  of  opinion  as  to  Orabile's  exact  position,  and  as 
to  which  Earl  of  Mar  she  married,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
her  husbands  were  contemporaries.^  Mr.  Skene  adjudges 
lier  to  be  the  wife  of  Earl  Gilchrist.  Mr.  Burnett  in  one 
opinion  contradicts  Mr.  Skene,  and  asserts  she  was  the 
second  wife  of  Earl  Morgund.  On  second  thoughts  he 
thinks  she  may  have  been  the  divorced  wife  of  Gilchrist. 
Perhaps  a  solution  may  be  found  in  the  suggestion  that 
she  was  the  wife  of  De  Quincy  first,  and  was  divorced 
from  him,  after  which  she  became  the  wife  of  'Adam,  son 
of  Duncan,'  a  Fifeshire  noble,  who  was  her  husband  about 
1172-80,  and  between  that  date  and  1199  she  married  Earl 
C;ilchrist.'    She  died  before  June  1203.' 

Earl  Gilchrist  is  said  to  have  had  issue  a  daughter, 
married  to  Malcolm  of  Lundin,  the  Hostiarius  or  Doorward, 
a  view  corroborated  by  a  charter  of  Thomas,  the  Door- 
ward,  son  of  Malcolm,  confirming  a  grant  by  his  '  grand- 
father and  mother  '  to  the  Ouldees  of  Monymusk,*  the  priory 
wliich  Earl  Gilchrist  founded.  But  the  evidence  on  record 
is  not  wholly  conclusive,  though  it  is  certain  the  Doorwards 
claimed  the  earldom  at  Gilchrist's  death  or  later.  He  had 
also  sons,  who,  however,  did  not  succeed  him  in  the 
efuldom.  In  two  charters  (1204-1211)  noted  in  the  Breviary 
of  writs  to  the  Abbey  of  Cupar,  Earl  G[ilchrist],  misread 
'Gartney,'  and  his  son  Malcolm  ai'e  named,  one  of  these 
writs  being  by  Thomas,  son  of  Malcolm  of  Lundin  the  King's 
Doorward.  Again,  in  some  old  notes  of  charters  of  the  Earls 
of  Mar,  his  own  charter  of  Leochel  to  the  Priory  of  Mony- 

'  Rcff.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  287 ;  Chronica  de  MaUros,  104.  ^  Cf.  Reg. 
I'riur.  S.  Andree,  254,  265,  287,  290,  291,  Robert  de  Quincy  died  in  the  year 
1200(Fordun  a  Goodall,  i.  515).  =  See  Beg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  287;  Celtic 
Scotland,  iii.  68 ;  Qenealogist,  new  ser.,  iv.  179,  note.  *  She  is  referred  to  in 
a  bull  by  Innocent  iii.,  30  June  1203,  as  the  late  Orabile,  mother  of  Seer 
de  Quinci,  and  the  donor  of  eight  acres  of  land  in  her  territory  of  Gask  to 
the  monlis  of  InchafTray,  evidently  granted  between  1200  and  1203  {Charters 
cf  Inchaffray  Abbey,  Scot.  Hist.  Society,  9 n.,  20).  ^  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and 
Banff,  iv.  693,  694  ;  Genealogist,  ut  cit.,  181. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR.  573 

musk  is  said  to  be  witnessed  hy  Malcolm  and  John  his  sons, 
and  by  bis  two  brothers,  unnamed.' 

IV.  Duncan,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  is  next  on  record,  distinctly 
describes  himself  as  son  of  Earl  Morgund  and  Countess 
Agnes,  and  also  as  lieir  of  Morgund.  He  is  first  named  in 
a  charter  (after  1207)  by  his  brother  Malcolm,  to  whicli 
James  also  was  a  witness,  and  Duncan  is  named  as  if  he 
were  the  youngest  of  the  three. ^  It  is  not  clear  when  lie 
succeeded  to  the  title,  or  whether  lie  did  so  immediately 
after  Gilchrist's  death,  as  the  earliest  writs  granted  by  him 
as  Earl  are  undated.  He  was  still '  Duncan,  son  of  Morgund,' 
on  15  May  1222,  when  he  was  witness  to  a  charter  by  King 
Alexander  ii.  granting  the  lands  of  Dunlappie  to  Laurence, 
son  of  Orm,  dated  at  Scone.'  It  is  also  a  question  how  he 
came  to  be  Earl  at  all.  He  is  styled  '  Earl  Duncan,  son  of 
Morgunt,'  definitely  for  the  first  time  in  a  royal  charter  of 
29  August  1228,'  though  liis  brother  James,  who  was  ap- 
parently older,  survived  until  1232.  One  solution  of  tlie 
mystery  may  be  that  Duncan  was  the  only  or  oldest  son  of 
Earl  Morgund  by  the  Countess  Agnes,  and  that  Morgund's 
other  sons  were  by  another  wife  or  illegitimate,  though 
this  theory,  suggested  by  Dr.  Joseph  Robertson's  view 
that  Countess  Agnes  was  tlie  true  heir  to  the  earldom,  is 
scarcely  compatible  with  the  fact  that  apparently  soon 
after  his  succession,  and  certainly  at  a  later  date,  Duncan's 
legitimacy,  and  that  of  Morgund,  was  called  in  question. 
The  attack  on  Duncan's  riglits  was  made  by  Thomas  of 
Lundin,  the  Doorward,  who  died  in  1231,  but  perhaps  he 
did  not  impugn  the  Earl's  birth,  as  the  question  between 
them  was  arranged  and  an  agreement  made  betwixt  them 
before  the  Doorward's  death.  But  while  this  fact  is  on 
record,  all  else  is  wrapped  in  mystery,  and  the  grounds  of 
the  Doorward's  claim  and  the  terms  of  the  settlement  with 

'  Reg.  of  Cupar  Priory,  i.  341 ;  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  695  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Report,  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  5.  These  authorities,  how- 
ever, are  not  to  be  implicitly  relied  on.  ^  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  ii. 
17.  In  the  same  work,  iv.  694,  he  is  said  to  witness  a  charter  by  Walter, 
the  son  of  Alan,  1171-77,  but  the  charter  is  not  by  the  High  Steward  as 
implied,  but  by  Walter  Ruthven,  son  of  Alan  Ruthven,  dating  between 
1200  and  1223.  ^  Advocates'  Library  MS.,  35.4.  12,  No.  3  of  Douglas  writs. 
'  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  235.  He  may,  however,  have  been  Earl  sometime 
before  that  date. 


574  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR 

him  are  unknown.'  Perhaps  it  was  then  that  the  three 
hundred  pounds  of  land  alleged  at  a  later  date  to  be  lacking 
to  the  earldom  of  Mar  passed  into  other  hands,  or,  as  has 
been  said,  'We  may  be  allowed  to  conjecture  that  it  was 
under  that  settlement  that  Thomas  Durward  acquired  his 
vast  domains  in  Mar  stretching  from  Invercanny  on  the 
Dee  to  Alford  on  the  Don,  from  OouU  on  the  west  to  Skene 
on  the  east." 

Earl  Duncan,  like  his  predecessors,  was  generous  to  the 
church,  especially  to  the  Ouldees  of  Monymusk,  to  whom 
he  granted  the  church  of  Kindrocht  or  Braemar,  and  also 
the  church  of  Leochel  for  the  souls  of  his  father  Morgund 
and  his  mother  Agnes.'  Sometime  between  1239  and  1241 
he  transferred  the  church  of  Logy  Mar,  which  Earl  Gilchrist 
had  granted  to  Monymusk,  to  the  cathedral  church  at 
Aberdeen,  desiring  that  his  body  should  be  buried  there.* 
In  1242  he  made  an  agreement  with  the  canons  of  St. 
Andrews  as  to  the  church  lands  of  Tarland  and  Migvie, 
and  the  second  tithes  of  the  earldom  granted  to  them  by 
Earl  Morgund,  whose  heir  he  asserted  he  was.'  He  died 
between  that  date  and  7  February  1243-44,  when  his  son 
William  is  named  as  Earl  of  Mar.  No  record  of  Earl 
Duncan's  wife  has  been  found,  but  he  had  a  son  and  heir, 

V.  William,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  succeeded  his  father  in 
the  earldom  sometime  before  7  February  1243-44,  when  he 
witnesses  a  royal  charter  as  Earl  of  Mar."  The  first  notice 
of  him  on  record  is  in  the  agreement  of  1242,  between  his 
father  and  the  monks  of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  appears 
as  a  witness.'  He  was  one  of  the  sureties  of  the  treaty 
of  Newcastle  in  September  1244.°  After  the  death  of 
King  Alexander  ii.  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  policy 

'  The  fact  o£  the  agreement  and  its  date  rests  upon  two  entries  in  the 
lists  of  documents  found  in  Edinburgh  Castle  in  1291,  and  said  to  be 
delivered  to  Baliol  in  1292,  the  one  entry  recording  a  roll  dealing  inter 
alia  with  the  affair  touching  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Thomas  the  Usher,  and 
the  other  entry  referring  to  a  sealed  box  in  which  is  the  '  Composition 
formerly  made  between  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Thomas  the  Doorward"  (Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  i.  112,  116).  2  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  693;  cf.  151. 
-  lieg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  362,  367.  *  Pec/.  Epis.  Aberdonensis,  i.  16.  ^  Beg. 
Prior.  S.  Andree,  332,  no  day  or  month  is  stated.  *  Beg.  Epis.  Glas- 
Quensis,  i.  151.  '  Beg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  332.  He  may  be  the  'William 
of  Mar'  who  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  in 
1234,  but  this  is  not  certain.     *  Cal.  Doc.  Scot. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR  575 

(if  the  new  reign.  He  became  Great  Oliamberlaiu  of  Scot- 
laud  ill  1252  and  continued  such  till  September  1255,  when 
he  and  his  colleagues  were  displaced  by  others  proposed 
by  King  Henry  iii.,  the  young  king's  father-iu-law,  of 
whom  Alan  Doorward  (the  son  of  Thomas)  was  one. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Alan  Doorward  made  another 
attempt  to  obtain  the  earldom  of  Mar.  His  first  attack, 
previous  to  December  1254,  was  somewhat  unsuccessful. 
The  spurious  document  of  1171  (page  568)  was  most  probably 
brought  forward  at  this  time  on  behalf  of  the  Earl  of 
Alar.  It  is  believed  by  Mr.  Skene  to  have  been  the 
work  of  Mr.  Richard  Veyremunt,  otherwise  Veremundus, 
a  canon  of  St.  Andrews,  from  whose  now  lost  writings 
Boece  borrowed  the  greater  part  of  his  fabulous  history.' 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  partisan  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  to 
two  of  whose  charters  he  is  a  witness.  But  it  has  escaped 
attention  that  Alan  Durward  also  called  forgery  to  his  aid, 
being  apparently  the  first  to  use  it.  His  claim  was  that 
William  of  Mar  detained  the  earldom  of  Mar,  which  Alan 
declared  belonged  to  himself,  as  Morgund  and  Duncan, 
whom  William  succeeded,  were  not  born  in  lawful  marriage. 
This  statement  is  contained  in  Papal  letters  which  he  is 
said  to  have  craved  and  exliibited,  directed  to  the  Bishop 
of  Brechin  and  Dean  of  Dunkeld,  commanding  them  to 
examine  into  the  matter.^  The  letters  are  dated  13  December 
1254,  in  the  first  year  of  Pope  Alexander  iv.,  but  at  a  later 
date,  on  28  March  1257,  that  Pontiff,  at  the  request  of  Earl 
William,  declared  that  a  transcript  of  the  letters  he  had 
seen  was  false,  and  ordered  the  production  of  the  original 
before  the  Abbot  of  Jedburgh  and  others  commissioned  to 
punish  the  forger.^  Some  months  later,  on  4  October  1257, 
the  same  Pope  issued  similar  letters,  apparently  genuine 
this  time,  detailing  the  whole  case,  tlie  statement  made  by 
Durward  impugning  Earl  William's  I'ight,  his  craving  the 
letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  who  referred  the  question 
to  the  Apostolic  See,  before  which  court  Earl  William's 
procurator  produced  the  Papal  letters  declaring  the  falsity 
of  the  first  letters  if  they  agreed  with  the  transcript.  The 
Papal   Commissioner  having  heard  all  the  arguments  on 

1  Celtic  Scotland,  iii.  441.    ^  j{eg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  312,  313.    ^  Theiner's 
ilonumenta  Vetera,  etc.,  75. 


576  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR 

both  sides,  on  Durward's  procurator  declaring  tiiat  lie  had 
not  the  true  original  letters  with  him,  though  he  made  oath 
they  were  in  Scotland,  quaslied  the  whole  proceedings, 
while  granting  leave  to  the  ))arties  to  crave  Papal  letters 
for  their  right  in  the  matter.  The  Pope  confirmed  his 
commissioner's  judgment,  and  directed  the  Bishop  of  Aber- 
deen to  examine  witnesses  as  to  the  birth  of  Earl  Morgund,' 
after  which  no  more  is  on  record  regarding  the  case. 
Whatever  further  proceedings  were  taken,  Earl  William 
remained  in  possession,  which  supports  the  suggestion  that 
the  alleged  illegitimacy  was  perhaps  only  a  product  of '  the 
difference  between  the  Celtic  usage  and  the  Canon  law 
which  was  superseding  it.'^  But,  apparently  to  prevent 
any  prejudice  to  others,  the  Earl,  on  23  January  1267-68, 
while  confirming  to  the  canons  of  St.  Andrews  certain 
grants  by  his  grandfather  Morgund  and  grandmother 
Agnes,  added  a  clause  that  if  any  grant  had  been  unlaw- 
fully made  or  confirmed  by  these  persons,  he  and  his  heirs 
would  supply  what  can  be  supplied  so  far  as  possible.^ 

The  Earl  of  Mar  was  restored  to  a  place  in  the  govern- 
ment in  1257,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  public  affairs. 
He  again,  about  1262,  became  Grand  Chamberlain,  and  held 
office  till  1267.  In  that  or  the  following  year  a  great  dis- 
pute arose  between  him  and  the  Bishop  of  Moray  because 
of  many  injuries  done  to  the  church  of  Moray  by  the  Earl, 
and  the  latter  was  excommunicated  by  the  Papal  legate." 
It  was  perhaps  on  account  of  this  quarrel  with  the  Church 
that  Bower  calls  him  '  in  malis  actibus  ingeniosus  satis.' 
In  1264  he  was  one  of  two  commanders  sent  to  compel  the 
Islesmen  to  submit  to  King  Alexander's  rule,  and  in  1270  he 
was  one  of  an  embassy  to  England  to  negotiate  for  the 
earldom  of  Huntingdon.'  He  died  before  25  July  1281, 
when  his  son  Donald  was  Earl,  but  probably  not  long  before, 
as  he  seems  to  have  contributed  to  the  army  in  Wales. ^ 

This  Earl  of  Mar  married,  first,  a  daughter  of  William 
Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan.  Her  name  is  said  to  be  Elizabeth, 
and  she  died  in  1267.'  He  married,  secondly,  Muriel,  daughter 
of  Malise,  Earl  of  Strathearn,  granddaughter  and  coheiress 

'  TheineT's  Monumenta  Vetera,  etc.,  IS.  ^  Mr. 'BuTnettia  Genealogist, 
new  ser.,  iv.  182.  3  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  311.  *  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  109. 
'  Ibid.,  102,  11.3.    «  Cat.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii.  No.  201.     '  Fordun  d  Goodall,  ii.  109. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR  577 

of  Robert  de  Muscamp,  who  survived  him,  and  died,  between 
16  May  and  12  November  1291,  without  issue,  as  her  sister 
Mary,  wife  of  Nicholas  Graham,  was  her  lieir.'    By  It  is  first 
wife  the  Earl  had 
Donald,  who  became  Earl  of  Mar. 

VI.  DoKALD,  Earl  of  Mar,  is  first  named  on  record  as 
receiving  knighthood  from  the  hands  of  King  Alexander  iii. 
at  Scone,  on  29  September  1270.^  His  next  appearance  is 
as  Earl  of  Mar  on  25  July  1281,  when  he  was  one  of  those 
magnates  who  agreed  to  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Mar- 
garet with  Eric  of  Norway.^  He  was  also  one  of  those  who,  on 
5  February  1283-84,  acknowledged  their  daughter,  the  Maid 
of  Norway,  to  be  the  heir  to  the  Scottish  throne,  and  he 
was  present  at  the  Convention  of  Brigham  17  March  1289- 
90.'  During  the  discussion  of  the  rival  claims  to  the 
Scottish  throne,  the  Earl  was  one  of  the  arbiters  chosen  on 
behalf  of  Bruce.  He  was  one  of  that  noble's  most  ardent 
supporters,  as  the  Competitor's  grandson,  the  young  Earl  of 
Carrick,  had  married  his  daughter.  In  Bruce's  interest, 
too,  the  Earl  made  a  special  appeal  to  Edward  i.  against 
the  Guardians  of  Scotland,  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Sir  John  Oomyn,  charging  them  with  destroying  and  burn- 
ing the  lands  and  grain  of  the  men  of  Moray,  who  were  free 
tenants  of  the  Scottish  Crown.  In  this  appeal  the  Earl 
describes  himself  as  one  of  the  seven  Earls  of  Scotland, 
and  claims  kindred  with  the  injured  men  of  Moray.'  He 
also  asserted  that  three  hundred  pounds  of  land  had 
been  taken  from  his  earldom,  and  desired  restitution.' 
The  Earl  swore  fealty  to  Edward  as  overlord  on  13  June 
1291,  and  seems  to  have  attended  him  in  his  journey  into 
Scotland  and  return  to  Berwick-on-Tweed.'  He  continued 
to  adhere  to  Bruce,  and  was  a  witness  to  the  latter's  agree- 
ment with  Florence,  Count  of  Holland,  on  14  June  1292." 
He  seems  to  have  administered  the  royal  revenues  for  the 
territory  of  Aboyne,  as  he  was  directed  to  make  payments 
therefrom,  and  he  paid  the  salary  of  the  Constable  of  Aboyne 

'  Cal.  Doc.  Scot,  ii.  Nos.  477,  544,  549.  2  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  113. 
2  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  423.  *  Ibid.,  424,  441.  ''  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and 
Banff,  Iv.  699,  700.  *  Ibid.,  151.  "  Ibid.,  701  n.  ^  Stevenson's  Hist. 
Documents,  i.  321. 

VOL.  V.  2  O 


578  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

Oastle.'  In  1296  he  joined  the  Eaii  of  Buchan  and  others 
in  their  revolt  against  Edward,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Dunbar.  He  did  homage  or  submitted  to  Edward  at  Mon- 
trose on  10  July  1296,  when  John  Baliol  surrendered  his 
kingdom,  and  Edward  paid  a  visit  on  1  August  to  the  Earl 
at  Kildrummy.'  He  promised  on  23  June  1297  to  serve 
Edward  against  France,  and  received  permission  to  go  to 
Scotland,  from  which  country  lie  wrote  to  Edward  on  or 
about  25  July  1297,  but  he  appears  to  have  died  shortly 
afterwards.^  He  married  Helen  or  Elen,  daughter  of 
Llewellyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  and  widow  of  the  Mal- 
colm, Earl  of  Fife,  who  died  in  1266.  She  was  alive  and 
receiving  payments  of  her  dowry  from  her  first  husband  in 
February  1294-95.'     They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Gartnet  or  Gratney,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Duncan,   who   swore    fealty   with  his   father   on    28 

August  1296,  for  lands  in  Perthshire.' 

3.  Alexander,   who    was    imprisoned  in    the   Tower    of 

London  by  order  of  King  Edward  i.  on  12  December 
1297,  along  with  Edward  Baliol,  the  son  of  King  John 
Baliol.'    No  further  notice  of  him  has  been  found. 

4.  Isabel,  called  in  one  place  Matilda,'  married  about  1295 

to  Robert  Bruce,  Earl  of  Oarrick,  afterwards  King. 
She  was  the  mother  of  Marjorie  Bruce,  who  married 
Walter  the  High  Stewart. 

5.  Marjory,   married  to   John   of   Strathbogie,   Earl   of 

Atholl,  and  had  issue.  {See  title  Atholl,  i.  427, 
428.)  Kenneth,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  is  said  to  have 
married  a  Mary,  daughter  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar. 
She  may  have  been  identical  with  this  Marjorie,  but 
no  evidence  has  been  discovered  to  elucidate  the 
point. 

VII.  Gartnbt  or  Gratney,  Earl  of  Mar,  is  first  referred 
to  as  Garthnet,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  in  a  letter  from 
King  Edward  of  date  11  June  1297,  and  was  then  in  the 
North  of  Scotland.  He  was  a  strong  partisan  of  King 
Edward  at  that  time,  and  in  conjunction  with  the  then 

'  Stevenson's  Hist.  Documents,  246,  253,  262 ;  Rotuli  Bcotim,  i.  12,  17. 
2  Stevenson,  ii.  28,  30.  ^  lud.,  185,  213.  *  Ibid.,  i.  410,  414;  Fordun  a 
Goodall,  ii.  58, 104.  ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii.  200.  ^  Ibid.,  No.  964, 265.  '  Ibid., 
No.  850. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  579 

Bishop  of  Aberdeen  he  rendered  good  service  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood, lor  which  he  had  the  thanks  of  the  King,  who 
urged  them  to  send  men  to  the  assistance  of  the  Castellan  of 
Inverness,  who  was  besieged  by  patriotic  Scots.  Gratney 
and  his  friends  replied  some  weeks  later,  that  with  the  aid 
of  men  sent  by  the  Countess  of  Ross,  they  had  checked  the 
rising,  one  of  the  leaders  of  which  was  Andrew,  son  of  Sir 
Andrew  Murray.'  It  was  probably  soon  after  this  that 
Gratney  succeeded  his  father,  but  he  is  nowhere  named  as 
Earl  of  Mar  during  his  lifetime,  although  that  he  was  so  is 
proved  by  writs  written  after  his  death,  the  date  of  which 
is  uncertain.  It  must  have  been  before  1305,  as  the  Earl 
of  Carrick,  afterwards  King  Robert  i.,  was  then  the 
custodian  of  the  castle  of  Kildrummy,  probably  as  the 
guardian  of  the  Earl's  heir.^  He  married  Christian  Bruce, 
sister  of  King  Robert,  being  thus  united  to  the  latter  by  a 
double  tie.  She  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly, 
to  Sir  Christopher  Seton,  son  of  Sir  John  Seton  of  Seton  in 
Yorkshire,  who  was  executed  in  1306.  Her  third  husband 
was  Sir  Andrew  Moray  of  Bothwell,  who  died  in  1338,  and 
she  survived  till  1357.' 
By  his  wife  the  Earl  had  issue : — 

1.  Donald,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Ellen  or  Elyne,  who  has  been  variously  described  as 

Earl  Gratney's  sister  and  as  his  daughter,  but  the 
balance  of  evidence  is  in  favour  of  the  latter  view. 
She  was  married  about  1320,  or  between  that  and  1323, 
to  John,  afterwards  Sir  John  Menteith,  Lord  of  Arran, 
Skipnish,  Knapdale,  and  Strathgartney.  The  date 
is  approximately  fixed  by  a  charter  by  King  Robert  i. 
granting  to  her  as  his  niece  and  to  John  Menteith 
her  husband,  the  lands  of  Strathgartney  in  free 
marriage,  dated  about  1323.'  These  lands  had  be- 
longed to  Sir  John  Logic,  and  were  taken  away  from 
him  by  forfeiture  in  1320.  Ellen  of  Mar's  marriage, 
therefore,  probably  took  place  between  these  dates. 
Her  husband  was  not,  as  has  been  stated,  to  the 
causing  of  much  confusion  and  perplexity,  the  Sir 

1  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  703-708.  '  Ada  Pari.  Scot,  i.  122. 
'  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  360;  Exch.  Rolls,  i.  p.  cxxxiv.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
i.  524 ;  Kobertson's  Index,  23,  No.  6'. 


580  THE  ANOIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

John  Menteith  who  captured  Sir  William  Wallace, 
but  his  son  of  the  same  name,  who  succeeded  his 
father  about  1323,  and  died  about  1344.  Ellen  of 
Mar  was  alive  in  1342,  and  may  have  survived  her 
husband.  In  1628,  Sir  George  Johnston  of  Oaskieben 
claimed  connection  with  the  Earldom  through  Sir 
James  Gariocli  and  his  spouse  Helen  of  Mar.  It  is 
possible,  therefore,  that  she  married  again.  Tills 
lady's  history  has  been  the  subject  of  much  contro- 
versy, but  her  marriage  with  Sir  John  Menteith,  and 
the  fact  of  her  being  King  Robert's  niece,  are  clearly 
stated  in  a  charter  of  5  April  1359  by  King  David  ii.  in 
favour  of  her  son.'  She  had  issue  a  son.  Sir  John  Men- 
teith, Lord  of  Arran,  etc.,  who  married  a  lady  named 
Catharine  (surname  not  discovered),  but  died  ap- 
parently without  issue.  She  also  had  a  daughter 
Christian,  married,  first,  to  Sir  Edward  Keith  of 
Synton,  and  secondly,  some  time  after  his  death  in 
1350,  to  Sir  Robert  Erskine  of  that  Ilk,^  with  issue. ^ 
The  latter  marriage  is  proved  by  more  than  one  MTit, 
the  most  important  being  a  charter  quoted  by  Sir 
Robert  Douglas,  though  not  now  known  to  exist,  by 
which  Sir  John  Menteith,  Lord  of  Arran,  granted  to 
his  dmighter  Christian  Menteith  and  Sir  Edward 
Keith  her  husband,  the  lands  of  Pirchock  and  others.* 
The  other  writ  is  a  charter  by  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar, 
nephew  of  Ellen,  where  he  styles  Christian  Keith 
wife  of  Sir  Robert  Erskine  his  cousin.*  Sir  Edward 
and  Christian  Keith  are  said  to  have  had  a  daughter 
Janet,"  married,  first,  to  Sir  David  Barclay  of 
Brechin,  the   second,  not  the  first  of  that  name,  by 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  524.  ^  The  marriages  of  Helen  of  Mar  and  of  her 
daughter  Christian  at  one  time  were  proved  only  by  a  pedigree  drawn  up 
about  1709  by  George  Erskine,  bailie  of  the  regality  of  Alloa,  and  the 
marriage  of  Christian  Menteith  to  Sir  Edward  Keith  still  rests  chiefly  on 
that  evidence,  bnt  as  shown  in  the  text,  there  is  much  proof  in  corrobora- 
tion. ^  It  is  usually  stated  that  there  was  no  issue  of  this  marriage,  but 
a  Papal  Dispensation  of  2  March  1355,  shows  that  they  married  about 
13S2,  and  had  children  (Beg.  Papal  Petitions,  i.  286 ;  Papal  Letters,  iii. 
564).  This  will  be  further  treated  of  later  on,  under  Erskine,  Earl  of 
Mar.  "  Douglas  Peerage,  ed.  1764,466.  ^  j^^ta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  324,  12 
November  1358.  "  This  is  the  least  supported  part  of  the  pedigree,  as 
Janet  Keith's  parentage  is  accepted  rather  than  definitely  proved,  except 
that  she  afterwards  had  the  lands  of  Pirchock. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OB^  MAR  581 

whom  she  had  one  daughter  Margaret,  married  to 
Walter  Stewart,  afterwards  Earl  of  AthoU  and  Lord 
of  Brechin.'  Janet  Keith  or  Barclay  was  married, 
secondly,  hefore  or  about  13  April  1370,'  to  Sir 
Thomas  Erskine,  younger  of  Erskine,  son  of  the  Sir 
Robert  Erskine  who  was  the  second  husband  of  her 
mother  Christian  Menteith  or  Keith.  An  instrument 
iu  the  Panmure  Charter-chest,  dated  6  June  1437,' 
testifies  clearly  that  Janet  Keith  or  Barclay,  who 
has  been  divided  into  two  distinct  persons,  was  one 
and  the  same,  widow  of  Sir  David  Barclay,  and  wife 
of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  whom  she  survived.  Sir 
Thomas  and  she  had  issue,  from  whom  descended  the 
Erskines,  Earls  of  Mar. 


It  has  been  stated,  or  rather  assumed,  that  Ellen  of  Mar 
had  a  younger  sister,  through  whom  it  is  said  the  family  of 
Lyle,  afterwards  Loi'ds  Lyle,  claimed  a  share  of  the  earldom 
of  Mar.  It  would  appear  from  a  writ  of  1444  that  Sir 
Robert  Lyle  did  hold  lands  in  Strathdee  and  Braemar,'  but 
there  is  evidence  that  what  the  Lyles  really  claimed  was 
part  of  the  Garioch,^  not  strictly  a  part  of  the  earldom. 
There  is  no  proof  of  another  co-heiress,  and  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  the  Lyles'  claim  to  the  Garioch  or  other 
lands  there  arose  from  a  more  remote  connection  with 
Sir  John  Menteith,  the  father-in-law  of  Ellen  of  Mar.  This 
is  suggested  by  a  note  of  a  missing  charter  by  King  David  ii. 
granting  to  '  John  lies '  '  de  He,'  or  de  Lyle,  the  reversion 
of  the  barony  of  Lundie,  co.  Forfar,  after  the  decease  of 
Jean,  Countess  of  Strathearn."  Jean,  Countess  of  Strath- 
earn  was  a  daughter  of  the  first  Sir  John  Menteith,  and 
Lundie  was  one  of  the  possessions  of  the  Durwards  who 
held,  as  already  stated  (p.  574  supra),  considerable  territory 
in  Mar,  claimed  through  an  heiress. 

VIII.  DoNALO,  the  next  Earl,  was  very  young  at  his 
father's  death,  but  his  age  is  uncertain.    He  is  described 

1  Vol.  i.  438.  2  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  ed.  50,  No.  150.  ^  ^^g,.  de  Panmure, 
ii.  230 ;  Evidence  Mar  Restitution  Bill,  92.  <  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff, 
iv.  194.  5  Reg.  de  Passelet,  153.  ^  Robertson's  Index,  51,  No.  51 ;  he  is 
called  '  de  lie '  in  another  MS.  inventory  of  charters  (about  1579)  in  Gen. 
Res.  Ho. 


582  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

as  an  infant,  and  as  ol  tender  age  in  orders  by  King 
IMward  i.  in  1306,  directing  him  to  be  kept  in  Bristol  Castle, 
with  liberty  to  walk  in  the  garden  and  be  under  a  trust- 
worthy man,  so  that  he  should  in  no  wise  escape,  but  not 
to  be  fettered,  as  he  is  of  such  tender  age.  Another  order  is 
directed  to  the  Bishop  of  Bristol,  who  is  to  guard  the  youth 
and  provide  him  with  a  master  and  companion,  but  this  was 
changed,  and  the  bishop  was  ordered  to  receive  the  youth 
into  his  own  household.'  He  remained  a  prisoner  until 
after  Bannockburn,  and  appears  to  have  reconciled  himself 
to  life  in  England,  as  when,  about  Michaelmas  1314,  he  was 
set  free  with  his  mother  and  other  relatives  of  Bruce  to  go 
to  Scotland,  he  turned  back  at  Newcastle,  preferring  to 
remain  in  England.  In  1319,  however,  he  had  a  safe- 
conduct  from  King  Edward  ir.  to  go  to  Scotland  from  July 
until  Christmas.'  It  is  possible  he  then  received  possession 
of  his  earldom,  but  he  returned  to  England,  and  appears  to 
have  fought  for  Edward  ii.  against  the  rebel  barons  at 
Boroughbridge  in  the  early  part  of  1322  and  also  on  the 
English  side  against  the  Scots  at  the  battle  of  Biland  in 
October  same  year.'  In  1326  he  was  keeper  of  the  castle  of 
Bristol,  but  came  to  Scotland  again  in  the  beginning  of 
1327,  and  commanded  one  of  the  three  divisions  of  the 
Scottish  army  which  invaded  England  in  that  year.  His 
aim  was  to  assist  in  restoring  King  Edward  ii.,  for  whom 
he  had  an  affection,  to  the  throne."  In  1327-28  and  1328-29 
he  had  charters  from  King  Robert  Bruce  of  the  thanage 
of  Clova  in  Forfar,  and  the  lands  of  Salklyn  (Saline)  in 
File,  and  in  these  writs  he  is  designed  the  King's  nephew.* 
He  was  still  in  Scotland  at  the  time  of  his  uncle's  death, 
and  on  2  August  1332  he  was  elected  Regent  of  Scotland 
in  succession  to  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray.  His 
sympathies  were  with  Edward  Baliol,  whom  he  had  invited 
to  Scotland,  and  though  the  Lanercost  chronicler  states 
that  he,  on  receiving  the  regency,  adhered  to  the  young 
King  David,  the  Earl's  opinions  may  have  contributed  to 
the  fatal  defeat  of  12  August  1332,  at  Dupplin,  when  he, 
with  many  others,  was  slain.' 

'  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  709.  '^  Ibid.,  710.  *  Ibid.,  note. 
^  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  259.  '  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  711,  712. 
«  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  304,  305. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  583 

Bai-1  Donald  married  a  lady  named  Isabel  Stewart,'  who 
has  been  asserted  to  be  a  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Stewart 
of  Bonkyl,  but  nothing  has  been  found  to  support  this 
statement.  She  was  maiTied,  secondly,  before  15  September 
1334,  to  Geoffrey  Moubray,  whom  she  divorced  sometime  be- 
fore Easter  1336;  and  thirdly,  about  1339,  to  William  Oarse- 
well,  by  whom  apparently  she  had  issue,  and  who  survived 
her.  She  died  between  15  May  1347  and  15  January  1347-48. 
It  is  possible  she  may  have  had  anotlier  husband  named 
Baliol,  as  a  Thomas  Baliol  in  1368,  with  consent  of  his 
'  brother '  Tliomas,  Earl  of  Mar,  resigned  part  of  Oavers  in 
the  hands  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  He  is  also  styled  the 
Earl  of  Mar's  brother  in  two  other  charters  dated  in  1364 
and  1365.'  Earl  Donald  and  his  wife  had  issue,  so  far  as 
known,  a  son  and  daugliter  : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded  as  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  Margaret,  Countess  of  Mar.     (iSee  beloii;.) 

IX.  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar,  was  still  under  age  at  his 
mother's  death  in  1347-48,  and  must  therefore  have  been 
very  young  when  he  succeeded  his  father.  King  Edward  iii., 
on  15  January  1347-48,  assigned  him  to  the  care  of  his  step- 
father, William  Oarsewell,  until  his  majority.'  He  was 
doubtless  of  full  age  when,  in  June  1351,  he  was  a  commis- 
sioner for  a  treaty  of  peace  with  England.^  In  1357  he  was 
one  of  the  hostages  for  payment  of  King  David's  ransom.* 
After  the  death  of  his  grandmother  Christian  Bruce  in  the 
same  year,  he  had  a  charter  confirming  to  him  the  lands  she 
had  held,  the  lordship  of  Garioch,'  and  thenceforth  he  added 
the  style  of  Lord  of  Garioch  to  his  title  of  Earl  of  Mar.  He 
held  the  office  of  Great  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  in  1358  and 
1359,°  but  the  number  of  safe-conducts  he  received  from 
the  English  King  shows  that  he  had  leanings  towards  that 
country,  and  he  did,  on  24  February  1359-60,  enter  into  an 
agreement    to   serve    the   King   of   England   in  his  wars, 

1  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  714.  ^  Ibid.,  153-155,  714;  Cal.  Doc. 
Scot.,  iii.  Nos.  1204,  1311,  1371, 1497.  ^  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  1.58, 
373.  *  Rotuli  Scotice,  i.  708.  Mr.  Bain  {Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  xli.)  says  he 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  Edward  Baliol  at  Annan  in  December  ia32, 
but  he  was  an  infant,  and  the  young  Earl  of  Moray  is  the  person  referred 
to.  ^  Rotuli  Scotia:,  741.  "^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  No.  1629.  '  Robertson's 
Index,  31,  No.  34  ;  36,  No.  25.    »  Exch.  Rolls,  i.  550  to  end. 


584  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

except  against  his  own  sovereign,  for  a  sum  of  600  merks 
sterling  yearly.  He  was  also  to  receive  ageOO  sterling 
yearly  if  he  lost  his  lands  in  Scotland.  Provision  was  made 
for  his  marriage  at  the  King's  pleasure  or  otherwise.' 
Later  on,  whether  King  David  learned  of  the  above  agree- 
ment and  resented  it,  or  for  some  other  unknown  cause,  he, 
in  1361,  besieged  and  took  the  Earl's  castle  of  Kildrummy, 
committing  it  to  the  charge  of  Sir  Walter  de  Moigne.  It 
has  been  stated  that  the  quarrel  began  in  a  single  combat 
between  the  Earl  and  Sir  William  Keith,  whom  the  King 
favoured  ;  but  this  seems  scarcely  a  sufficient  reason  for 
depriving  Mar  of  his  stronghold.  Wyntoun  says  the  castle 
was  taken  because  Mar  was  out  of  the  kingdom ;  but  this 
is  not  clearly  proved.  A  more  probable  reason  of  the 
King's  action,  apart  from  the  English  agreement,  is  given 
by  the  Scalaeronica,  which  states  that  he  took  the  Earl's 
castle  because  of  the  extortions  practised  upon  the  people. 
A  fine  of  £'1000  was  laid  upon  the  Earl  to  be  paid  in  five 
years  under  pain  of  losing  his  castle.^  Kildrummy  was 
still  in  Sir  Walter  Moigne's  hands  in  1364,  and  1000  merks 
were  then  paid  to  the  Earl,  probably  his  allowance  from 
the  earldom.  He  seems  to  have  passed  and  repassed  into 
England,  as  appears  from  safe-conducts  granted  at  various 
dates  between  1362  and  1365.  He  had  his  castle  restored 
to  him  before  20  August  1368,  when  he  granted  a 
charter  there.'  In  October  of  same  year  he  had  a  pass- 
port to  go  on  pilgrimage  to  St.  John  of  Amiens.  The  last 
authentic  notice  of  him  is  a  safe-conduct  through  England 
in  October  1373,  and  he  must  have  died  between  that  date 
and  21  June  1374,  when  his  brother-in-law  William,  Earl  of 
Douglas,  styles  himself  in  an  important  writ  Earl  of  Douglas 
and  Mar." 

The  Earl  married,  ilrst,  under  two  dispensations,  dated  15 
August  1352  and  29  May  1354,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Graham,  Earl  of  Menteith,  and  Mary,  Countess  of 

"  Rotuli  Scotioe,  i.  S3().  -  Scalaeronica,  202,  203.  ■*  Antiq.  of  Aberd. 
and  Banff,  iv.  722,  cf.  715.  ^  Liber  de  Metros,  ii.  478-480.  Mr.  Burnett,  in 
his  article,  already  quoted,  states  that  the  Earl  granted  charters  in 
November  1374  and  20  June  1370,  but  both  these  dates  are  wrong.  The 
first  should  be  1364  and  the  second  should  be  1356  {Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and 
Banff,  iv.  .373,  723).  The  writer  has  been  unable  to  discover  a  later 
reference  to  the  Earl  in  life  than  that  stated  in  the  text. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  585 

Menteith,'  but  because  he  had  no  issue  by  her,  he,  at  the 
instigation  of  the  Devil,  as  an  old  chronicler  has  it,  divorced 
her,  and  married,  secondly,  Margaret  Stewart,  the  elder 
daughter  and  co-heires.s  of  Thomas  Stewart,  Earl  of  Angus 
{see  that  title),  by  whom  also  he  had  no  issue. 

X.  Margaret,  Countess  of  Mar,  sister  and  direct  heir  of 
Earl  Thomas,  was  married,  before  13  November  1357,  to 
Sir  William  Douglas  of  Douglas,  afterwards  created  Earl 
of  Douglas,  and  her  brother  granted  to  them,  no  doubt 
on  their  marriage,  the  lands  of  Drumlanrig,'  and  per- 
haps Cavers.  On  21  June  1374,  when  Thomas,  Earl 
of  Mar,  was  apparently  dead,  the  Earl  of  Douglas  styles 
himself  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  and  continued  the  use  of 
the  double  title  until  his  death  in  1384.  It  has  been  con- 
tended that  the  latter  title  was  assumed  in  right  of  his 
wife,  who  was  the  true  holder  of  the  title.  On  the  other 
hand  it  has  been  stoutly  maintained  that  a  grant  of  the 
earldom  of  Mar  was  specially  made  to  the  Earl  of  Douglas. 
This,  however,  is  not  borne  out  by  the  evidence  adduced, 
and  may  be  dismissed  as  not  proven.'  For  the  rest,  the 
evidence  is  meagre.  The  Countess  after  her  husband's 
death,  and  during  the  life  of  her  son  James,  who  held  the 
titles  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  styles  herself  Countess  of 
Douglas,  Lady  of  Mar  and  of  Garioch."  After  her  son's  death 
she,  in  1389,  describes  herself  as  Countess  of  Douglas  and 
Mar.*  These  are  the  only  two  occasions  on  which  she  is 
recorded  as  granting  charters  in  her  own  right,  but  she  is 
described  as  Countess  of  Douglas  and  Mar  in  a  writ  by  her 
son  dated  3  April  1385.''  She  married,  secondly,  before  27 
July  1388,  Sir  John  Swinton  of  Swinton,  but  he  never  had 
the  title  of  Earl,  being  always  described  as  Lord  of  Mar, 
until  he  was  killed  at  Homildon  14  September  1402.  It  is  not 
certain  when  Margaret,  Countess  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  died. 

'  Red  Book  of  Menteith,  i.  121-124.  -  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
App.  viii.  6,  7.  '  Case  for  Lord  Kellie  In  Mar  Peerage,  15,  106,  where 
stress  is  laid  on  a  memorandum  from  tlie  Douglas  Charter-chest  (Minutes 
of  Evidence,  331,  No.  180),  but  it  will  not  bear  the  interpretation  placed 
upon  it,  as  a  similar  but  more  complete  entry  in  an  old  ms  in  the  Gen. 
Reg.  House  indicates  that  the  charter  quoted  is  not  granted  to  the  Earl  of 
Douglas,  as  alleged,  but  is  a  confirmation  of  one  granted  by  him.  *  Antiq. 
of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  724,  725.  <>  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
App.  viii.  9.     "  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Bamff,  iv.  728. 


586  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

She  was  alive  5  December  1389,'  but  may  have  been  dead 
on  18  March  1390-91,  when  Sir  Thomas  Brskine  protested 
in  Parliament  as  to  the  right  of  his  wife  Janet  Keith  or 
Barclay  to  one-half  of  the  earldom  of  Mar,^  as  she  is  not 
named  in  connection  with  the  matter,  and  the  question 
may  have  been  raised  in  consequence  of  her  death,  though 
this  is  not  certain.  Slie  appears,  however,  to  have  died 
before  22  November  1393,'  when  lier  daughter  is  styled 
Countess  of  Mar.  Her  issue  by  William,  Earl  ol  Douglas, 
were : — 

1.  James,  who  succeeded  his  father  about  May  1384  as 

Earl  of  Douglas,*  and  grants  charters  as  such,  in- 
cluding one  as  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  while  his 
seal,  like  his  father's,  bore  the  cognisances  of  both 
earldoms.'  He  died  at  Otterburn  5  August  1388, 
and  predeceased  his  mother. 

2.  Isabella,  of  whom  below. 

XI.  Isabella,  Countess  of  Mar,  succeeded  to  the  lands  and 
earldom,  but  the  variations  in  her  designation  are  perplex- 
ing. She  is  first  mentioned  in  the  protest  of  12  March 
1390-91,  already  cited,  and  is  referred  to  as  Isabel,  wile  of 
Sir  Malcolm  Drummond.  She  is  next  styled  Countess  of 
Mar  in  a  writ  of  22  November  1393,  by  King  Robert  m. 
conceding  to  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  that  although  Countess 
Isabella  should  for  any  reason  resign  or  alienate  the  earldom 
or  any  part  thereof  in  prejudice  of  her  true  heirs  (a  position 
claimed  for  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas)  he,  the  King,  would 
not  receive  such  resignations  nor  ratify  any  alienations.  A 
month  earlier,  19  October  1393,  her  husband  is  styled  Lord 
of  Mar."  Later,  in  1397,  she  is  again  styled  Countess  of 
Mar  in  the  charters  and  other  writs  securing  the  succession 
of  her  natural  brother  George  Douglas,  Earl  ol  Angus,  to 
the  unentailed  estates  of  her  father  and  brother,  the  first 
and  second  Earls  of  Douglas.'  On  19  April  1400,  in  a 
charter  by  her  and  her  husband  Sir  Malcolm  Drummond, 

'  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Coin.,  App.  Tiii.  9.  ^  Acta,  Pari.  Scot.,  i. 
578.  2  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  165,  where  the  year  is  inadver- 
tently given  as  1395.  *  Vol.  ill.  153-157.  '  Haddington  Book,  ii.  226 ; 
The  Douglas  Book,  iii.  71.  '  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  \y.  164,  16.5. 
'  Douglas  Book,  iii.  37,  .38,  41. 


THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OF  MAR  587 

Lord  of  Mar,  granting  Liddesdale  to  George,  Earl  of  Angus, 
she  is  described  as  Isabella,  Lady  of  Mar  and  Gariocli, 
while  her  seal  is  said  to  design  her  as  Countess  of  Mar.' 
She  uses  the  same  style,  Lady  of  Mar  and  Garioch,  in  two 
charters  dated  8  November  1402,'  after  Sir  Malcolm's 
death,  while  a  few  months  later,  on  18  March  1402-3,  she 
grants  certain  lands  to  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  ^  by  her 
title  of  Countess  of  Mar  and  Garviauch,  a  style  which  she 
maintained  to  the  end  of  her  life.  She  died  between  May  and 
October  1408.'  She  was  married,  first,  before  July  1388,  to 
Sir  Malcolm  Drummond  of  Strathurd,  brother  of  Annabella, 
Queen  of  King  Robert  iii.  He  never  held  the  title  of  Earl 
of  Mar,  but  is  always  designed  Lord  of  Mar.  He  was  made 
prisoner  in  the  year  1402  by  a  stratagem,  and  so  severely 
treated  in  captivity  that  he  died  before  November  of  that 
year.'  The  Countess  was  married,  secondly,  to  Sir  Alexander 
Stewart,  eldest  natural  son  of  Alexander,  Earl  of  Buchan, 
the  '  Wolf  of  Badenoch,'  a  young  man  of  wild  tendencies, 
and  a  leader  of  '  caterans.'  *  He  is  said  to  have  seized  the 
person  of  the  Countess  as  well  as  her  castle  of  Kildrummy, 
but  on  12  August  1404  she  conveyed  to  him  and  to  his  heirs 
to  be  born  betwixt  them,  whom  failing,  to  his  lawful  heirs 
whomsoever,  her  earldom  of  Mar  and  her  other  lauds,  on 
the  footing  of  a  contract  of  marriage  betwixt  them.  This 
however,  was  probably  compulsory,  and  the  charter  was 
never  confirmed  by  the  King,  a  fact  which  rendered  it 
wholly  invalid.  On  19  ^September  1404,  in  presence  of  a 
distinguished  company.  Sir  Alexander  went  tlirough  the 
form,  for  it  was  nothing  more,  of  delivering  up  to  the 
Countess  her  castle  with  all  its  contents.  She  then,  with 
the  keys  in  her  hands,  chose  him  publicly  as  her  husband, 
and  made  over  to  him  all  her  earldom  and  lands.'  This 
was  followed  by  a  charter  by  the  Countess  repeating  the 
former  grant,  dated  9  December  1404,  with  a  very  different 
destination,  namely,  to  his  heirs  to  be  born  of  the  marriage, 
whom  failing,  to  her  heirs  on  either  side.  This  important 
writ  was  duly  confirmed  by  King  Robert  iii.  on  21  January 
1404-5.  The  marriage  apparently  took  place  between  9 
1  Douglas  Book,  44-46.  ^  Mar  Evidence,  617,  618  ;  Antiq.  o/Aberd.  and 
Banff,  ii.  9,  10.  ^  Reg.  Epis.  Aherdonensis,  i.  207.  *  Vol.  iii.  154. 
l"  Antiq.  of  Aherd.  and  Banff,  iv.  164.  «  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  '  Antiq. 
ofAberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  167, 168. 


588  THE  ANCIENT  EARLS  OP  MAR 

December  1404  and  2  January  1404-5,  as  on  the  latter  date 
Sir  Alexander  Stewart  is  styled  Lord  of  Mar,  and  after  the 
royal  confirmation  he  appears  as  Earl  of  Mar  and  Garioch. 
After  his  marriage,  the  Earl  of  Mar  began  to  distinguish 
himself  in  public  affairs  both  at  home  and  abroad.  In  1406 
he  went  to  England  to  take  part  in  a  passage  of  arms  with 
Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent.  He  then  went  to  Flanders,  and 
liis  magnificent  display  and  his  warlike  exploits  there  are 
chronicled  by  the  contemporary  Wyntoun.'  He  returned 
to  Scotland  in  the  beginning  of  1409.  Some  time  between 
that  and  1411  he  married  the  heiress  of  Duffel  in  Brabant, 
and  is  styled  Lord  of  Duffel  in  a  writ  of  17  March  1410-11, 
but  it  is  said  he  was  separated  from  her.'^  An  effort  was 
certainly  made  in  that  direction,  as  in  1415,  at  the  instance 
of  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Pope  Benedict  xiii.  issued  a 
commission  to  declare  the  marriage  null  which  Alexander, 
l<]arl  of  Mar,  had  contracted  in  Brabant  with  Maria  de 
Hoorne.  He  had  lived  with  her  eight  days  or  so,  and  then 
returned  to  Scotland ;  she  having  been  previously  married 
to  one  from  whom  she  had  separated  without  a  judge's 
tlecree  ;  and  the  Earl  now  wished  to  marry  another.'  The 
marriage,  however,  was  not  annulled,  as  on  18  December 
1415  the  Earl  and  Mary  liis  wife  received  an  indulgence  to 
choose  a  confessor,"  and  in  a  writ  of  1432  she  is  described 
as  Marie  van  Hoerne  (daughter  of  William  van  Hoorne  and 
Marie  van  Randerode),  and  it  is  said  that  her  husband  the 
Earl  of  Mar  has  not  for  a  long  time  past  been  in  Brabant, 
and  is  no  more  in  a  position  to  go  there.  Her  will  is  dated 
April  1433,  and  she  was  dead  before  .June  1436.*  In  the 
same  year  as  his  second  marriage,  1411,  he  commanded 
tlie  force  which  checked  at  Harlaw  the  advance  of  Donald 
of  the  Isles  and  his  Highlanders. 

Tlie  Earl  had  no  family  by  either  of  his  wives,  but  he  had 
a  natural  son  Thomas,  and  he  obtained  from  King  James  i., 
on  28  May  1426,  a  charter  granting  the  earldom  of  Mar  and 
the  lordship  of  the  Garioch  to  himself  and  his  son  with 

'  Cronykil,  Bk.  ix.  p.  cxxvii.  '•'  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv.  178, 
179,  452.  '  9  March  1414-15,  Begesfa  Avenionensia,  vol.  347  f.  776.  The 
statement  about  her  leaving  her  first  husband  is  of  doubtful  accuracy. 
His  name  was  Thiery  de  Lienden,  and  he  died  in  1408  {Scot.  Antiquaiij, 
vii.  1,  2).  *  Regesta  Vaticana,  lib.  328,  f.  460.  ■'•  Scot.  Antiquary,  ut  dt., 
and  authorities  there  quoted. 


THE  ANOIENT  EARLS  OP  MA!l  D80 

reversion  to  the  King  and  his  heirs.'  Tlie  King  also  in  the 
following  January  granted  or  continued  to  him  the  lordsliip 
of  Badenoch  for  life.'  He  died  in  1435,  without  lawful 
issue,  his  son  Thomas,  who  had  married  Elizabeth  Douglas, 
widow  of  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan  (sec  that  title), 
without  issue,  having  predeceased  him. 

The  Earl  is  also  said  to  have  had  a  natural  daughter 
Janet,  married  to  Lachlan  M'Lean  of  Dowart.  She  had  a 
grant  of  certain  rents  from  King  James  ii.,  which  she 
enjoyed  until  her  death  about  Martinmas  1485.' 

The  history  of  the  earldom  of  Mar,  of  which  the  first 
part  here  ends,  and  which  becomes  somewhat  involved, 
will  be  further  stated  in  the  course  of  the  next  article. 

Arms  (given  in  the  Armorial  tie  Gelre,  c.  1370). — Azure, 
a  bend  between  six  cross  crosslets  fitchee  or. 

Obbst. — Two  wings  of  ten  pen  feathers  bearing  arms  as 
on  the  shield. 

[j.  A.] 


1  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  33.  It  was  in  terms  of  this  charter,  and  that 
of  VI  August  1404,  that  the  Crown,  in  1435,  seized  upon  and  annexed  the 
earldom.  ^  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  34.  ^  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  '  Exch. 
Rolls,  vi.  pref.  cxliii,  etc. ;  vii.,  viii.,  ix.,  390. 


EESKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

RSKINE  (also  spelt  'Her- 
cliyn,  Irskyn,  Irschkyne, 
Yrskyn  ')  as  a  surname  is 
probably  local,  and  de- 
rived from  the  parish  or 
barony  of  that  name,  in 
the  shire  of  Renfrew.  The 
barony  does  not  appear 
among  the  lands  granted 
by  King  Malcolm  iv.  to 
Walter,  the  first  High 
Steward,  but  no  doubt  it 
formed  part  of  the  great 
lordship  of  Renfrew.  The 
church  of  Erskine  is 
named  at  a  very  early 
date,  but  members  of  the 
family  which  probably  took  its  name  from  the  lands  do  not 
so  soon  appear  on  record,  though  it  is  possible  they  were 
native  owners,  and  became  vassals  of  the  Stewarts. 

Henry  de  Erskin  is  the  first  on  record,  and  he  is  only 
named  once,  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  King  Alexander  ii. 
confirming  a  grant  of  the  church  of  Roseneath  to  the  monks 
of  Paisley,  made  by  Aulay,  brother  of  Maldouen,  Earl  of 
Lennox,  the  writ  being  dated  at  Traquair  12  March  1226.' 


Sir  John  Erskine,  KJiight,  appears  as  a  witness  to  a 
charter  by  Adam,  called  Carpenter,  granting  Ingleston  to 
the  Abbey  of  Paisley,  dated  about  1260,  and  also  to  two 
writs  by  Walter   Stewart,   Earl   of   Menteith,   dated   re- 

'  Reg.  de  Passelet,  210. 


BRSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR  591 

spectively  19  January  1262-63  and  14  May  1271.'  Mr. 
George  Erskine,  Baron  Bailie  of  Alloa,  who,  in  1709,  wrote 
a  short  account  of  the  family,  refers  to  a  charter  which  he 
believed  to  exist,  but  which  he  had  not  seen,  granted  to 
Sir  John  for  services  at  the  battle  of  Largs.'  Some  time 
between  1300  and  1309,  James,  the  High  Steward,  granted 
to  John  Yrskyn,  son  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John, 
certain  lands  in  the  holding  of  Largs,'  which  shows  that 
Sir  John  was  then  alive.  He  is  therefore  probably  the 
Johan  de  Irskyn  who  appears  among  other  landowners  of 
Renfrewshire  in  the  Homage  Roll  of  1296.  A  seal  believed 
to  be  his  is  still  attached,  and  is  thus  described :  '  A  stag's 
head  cabossed ;  between  the  antlers  a  small  four-footed 
animal  passant  to  sinister.  Legend,  '  S.  Johannis  de  Er- 
kyrn '  (?) '  His  wife  has  not  been  discovered,'  but  he  had 
issue : — 

1.  John. 

2.  William,  named  in  the  High  Steward's  chai'ter  already 

cited. 

John,  or  Sir  John  (as  he  is  styled  by  Mr.  George  Erskine), 
was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John,  and  probably  succeeded  to 
the  estates,  though  no  record  of  the  fact  has  been  found. 
He  had  issue : — 

1.  William,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John,  to  whom  the  High  Steward   granted  lands  in 

Largs,  to  be  held  for  the  tenth  part  of  a  knight's  fee, 
the  grantee  to  have  'six  brewhouses,  if  he  think  fit."^ 

3.  Helen,^    said   to    be  married   to   Sir  Thomas   Bruce, 

brother  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  who  was  executed  at 
Carlisle  by  order  of  King  Edward  i. 

Sir  "William  Erskine,  who,  according  to  Barboui-,  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  course  of  the  expedition  made  by 

'  Reg.  de  Passelet,  58, 122,  192.  ^  Minutes  of  Mar  Peerage,  515.  ^  Mae- 
farlane  ms..  Adv.  Lib.  34.3.25,  p.  222.  *  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  ii.  No.  812 ;  cf.  204. 
^  Mylne  in  his  Collections  (Adv.  Lib.,  Ms.  34.6.10,  p.  304)  cites  a  charter  of 
the  time  of  Alexander  in.  by  Sir  John  Erskine,  Knight,  to  John  his  younger 
son,  begotten  from  his  [wife],  the  daughter  of  Gilronan,  of  his  land  on  the 
south  side  of  the  water  of  Goghow.  ^  Macfarlane  MS.,  ut  cit.  '  This 
daughter  is  inserted  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  George  Erskine,  who,  how- 
ever, only  refers  to  Mr.  George  Martin's  Genealogy,  not  a  trustworthy 
source. 


592  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

Sir  James  Douglas  and  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  into 
Weardale,  England,  in  1327.  He  was  at  that  time  made  a 
knight,  and  on  the  same  day,  being  well  horsed  and  equipped, 
he  aided  Sir  James  Douglas  in  a  plot  to  draw  the  English 
archers  into  an  ambush,  but  was  borne  so  far  with  the 
crowd  of  fugitives  that  he  was  taken  prisoner.  He  was, 
however,  shortly  afterwards  exchanged  for  Englishmen 
taken  by  the  Scots.'  He  was  alive  in  1331,  when  he  is 
referred  to  as  a  creditor  of  the  late  King  Robert.' 
He  is  said  to  have  had  issue  four  sons  : — 

1.  Sir  Robert,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Sir  Allan  Erskine,  who  had  charters  of  Inchture  in 

Perth  and  Orambeth  in  Fife  from  King  David  ii.  on 
2  October  1365.  He  had  also  charters  of  lands  in  the 
territory  of  Inchmartine,  and  of  Banchory  in  Fife, 
from  King  Robert  ii.  on  24  October  1379.'  He  died 
in  May  1400.  He  married,  before  1362,  Isabel  Inch- 
martine, daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Inchmartine 
of  that  Ilk  and  Margaret  Wemyss  his  wife.  She  died 
in  or  about  1399.  They  had  issue  two  daughters : 
Margaret,  married  to  Sir  John  Glen  of  Glen  and 
Balmuto ;  and  Isabella,  married,  as  his  second  wife, 
about  1386,  to  Sir  John  Wemyss  of  Kincaldrum  and 
Reres,  afterwards  of  Wemyss.' 

3.  Andrew,  who  had  a  charter  of    Eoploch  from  King 

David  II.  in  1361,''  and 

4.  Archibald,  of  whom  nothing  is  known,  are  said  by  the 

family  genealogist  of  1709  to  have  been  sons  of  Sir 
William,  but  no  other  evidence  has  been  found. ° 

Sir  Robert  Erskine  of  that  Ilk,  who  is  next  on  record, 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  his  family,  held 
a  high  position  in  public  affairs,  and  added  largely  to  the 
family  possessions.  He  does  not  appear  on  record  until 
about  1343,  when  he  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  Sir  John 
Maxwell  of  Pencaitland  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh.  He 
had  then  attained  the  honour  of  knighthood.'  After  the 
battle  of  Neville's  Cross  in  1346  he  appears  to  have  acted 

'  The  Bruce,  Scot.  Text  Soc.  ed.  ii.  152,  153.  ^  Exch.  Bolls,  i.  404. 
^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  ed.  41, 42, 143.  *  Memorials  oftlie  Family  of  Wemyss, 
i.  40, 41 ;  ii.  19,  36,  43.  '  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  22.  «  Mar  Minutes,  51o.  '  Liber 
de  Dryburgh,  272. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  593 

as  High  Oliamberlain  of  Scotland,  though  he  is  not  definitely 
so  named  until  1350.  He  held  the  oflBce  continuously  until 
1357,  and  again  some  years  later,  from  April  1363  to  11 
December  1364.'  He  was  very  active  in  promoting  the 
release  of  King  David  ii.,  and  his  son  and  heir  was  one  of 
the  hostages  for  that  King  in  1354.'  Later,  in  1357,  he  was 
one  of  the  Scottish  Plenipotentiaries  sent  to  treat  with 
England  as  to  the  King's  ransom,  and  he  also  ratified  the 
final  treaty  for  his  release,  his  son  again  being  a  hostage.^ 
Two  years  later  he  applied  to  the  Papal  See  for  a  dispensa- 
tion and  release  from  a  vow  he  had  made  to  bear  arms 
against  the  Saracens  in  the  Holy  Land,  and  to  visit  Mount 
Sinai  (St.  Catherine's  convent),  pleading  that  on  account  of 
the  King's  business  and  the  frequent  wars  he  was  unable 
to  go.  The  reply,  on  11  August  1359,  was  that  if  a  date 
for  his  going  was  fixed,  it  might  be  postponed  for  a  year.* 
But  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  left  Scotland  on  such 
an  errand,  though  he  was  employed  on  not  a  few  embassies, 
chiefly  to  England,  but  also  to  the  French  and  Papal  Courts.^ 
On  one  such  occasion,  when  in  England  in  1363,  he  received 
the  gift  of  a  gold  or  gilt  cup  valued  at  £9, 18s.  6d.  He  was 
again  a  special  ambassador  there  in  1369.' 

He  received  various  grants  of  estates.  From  Robert, 
High  Steward  of  Scotland,  he  had  a  charter  of  lands  in  the 
holding  of  Erskine,  not  dated,  but  confirmed  by  King 
David  II.  on  the  last  day  of  February  1351-52.'  In  1358  he 
had  a  charter  from  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar,  of  the  lands  of 
Garioch."  In  1359  King  David  restored  to  Sir  John  Men- 
teitli  the  barony  of  Strathgartney,  and  Sir  John  must  have 
granted  it  to  Sir  Robert,  now  his  brother-in-law,  but  the 
King,  about  1366,  transferred  it  to  John  Logie,  the  son  of 
his  second  Queen,  Margaret  Drummond  or  Logie.  In  1368 
Sir  Robert  received  a  special  charter  conferring  on  him 
and  his  wife  the  lands  of  Alloa  under  peculiar  circumstances.' 
In  1367,  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  all  Crown  lands  held  or 
rented  by  subjects  were  revoked  to  the  King's  hands  to 
augment  his  revenue  and  aid  in  paying  off  his  ransom.  Sir 
Robert  Erskine  then  held  lands  called  the  Park  of  Clack- 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  ii.  pref.  cxxv.    ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  No.  1576.    ^  ibia., 
Nos.  1649,  1651,  1660.     *  Papal  Reg.  Petitions,  i.  346.     ^  Exch.  Rolls,  ii. 
pref.  xlvi,  Ixvi.     ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  Nos.  93,  154.    '  Macfarlane  MS.  Adv. 
Lib.,  34.3.25,  223,  224.    ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  52i.    ^  Ibid.,  531. 
VOL.  V.  2  P 


594  ERSKINB,  EARL  OP  MAR 

inannan,  the  Forest  of  Clackmannan,  the  'Pool'  and  town 
of  Alloa  and  others,  which  fell  under  the  scope  of  the  Act. 
But  on  22  June  1368  King  David  regranted  these  lands  of 
Alloa  and  Galtaardstoun,  Isle  of  Clackmannan,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  "Water  of  Little  Dovan,  in  exchange  and  recom- 
pence  for  the  lands  of  Strathgartney ;  and  he  granted 
the  New  Park  near  Stirling,  and  the  land  called  Breuhalgh 
(Brewhaugh),  in  the  Forest  of  Clackmannan,  in  exchange  for 
the  Old  Park  near  Stirling,  adding  to  the  grant,  in  considera- 
tion of  Sir  Robert's  services,  the  lands  of  Ferrytoun,  tlie 
meadow  of  Clackmannan,  and  a  portion  of  the  royal  park  on 
the  east  side  of  the  water  of  Little  Dovan.  These  lands, 
including  the  '  Pule  '  or  '  Pow,'  the  port  of  Alloa,  have  ever 
since  been  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert's  descendants. 

Sir  Robert  was  an  active  partisan  of  the  High  Steward 
in  his  claim  to  the  throne  on  the  death  of  King  David  ii.  in 
February  1370-71,  and  is  said  to  have  materially  contributed 
to  a  peaceful  solution  by  restraining  his  stepson  William, 
Earl  of  Douglas,  who  pretended  also  to  the  vacant  throne.' 
But  the  reasons  of  this  episode  or  the  ground  of  Douglas's 
claim  have  never  been  stated,  and  remain  still  an  historical 
mystery.  Sir  Robert  did  homage  at  the  coronation  of  the 
new  King  in  1371,  and  was  also  present  when,  in  1373,  the 
succession  to  the  Crown  was  secured  to  the  Stewart  family.' 
His  loyal  services  were  acknowledged,  and  perhaps  stimu- 
lated, by  an  important  bond  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Fife,  with 
consent  of  his  brother  John  (afterwards  King  Robert  iii.), 
binding  the  Earl  to  be  a  faithful  friend  to  Sir  Robert  and 
his  family,  a  bond  sworn  on  the  gospels  and  sealed  by  both 
brothers  at  Perth  on  7  February  1372-73.'  In  1373  also  he 
exchanged  for  an  annualrent  of  £100  yearly  the  lands  of 
Ednam,  of  which,  with  the  lands  of  Nisbet,  he  had  some 
years  before  received  a  charter  from  King  Robert,  then 
Steward  of  Scotland,  but  lie  now  resigned  Ednam  in  the 
King's  hands,'  retaining  Nisbet,  which  remained  in  the 
family  for  some  time  longer.  The  £100  was  made  good  to 
him  from  the  custom  duties  of  Aberdeen,  while  he  also 
received  a  payment  of  500  merks  as  compensation  for  giv- 

'  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  382;  Wyntoun's  Cronykil,  bk.  ix.  p.  ci.  '  Acta 
Pari.  Scot,  i.  545,  549.  ^  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  .383.  ■•  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
561,  562.  The  charter  by  the  Steward  was  granted  probably  between  1361 
and  1363. 


BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  595 

ing  up  the  keepership  of  Stilling  Castle.'  Sir  Jiobert  had 
other  lands,  notably  the  barony  of  Kinnoull,  the  patronage 
of  the  churcli  of  which  he  granted  in  January  1301-62  to 
the  Abbey  of  Carabuskenneth.'  He  had  also  the  Malers 
east  and  west  and  Kintulach  in  Perthshire,  the  latter  of 
which  he  also  bestowed,  in  September  1361,  on  the  same 
abbey.' 

Sir  Robert  was  a  frequent  attender  of  Parliament  and 
Council  up  to  1384,  and  he  died  between  Whitsunday  and 
Martinmas  1385."' 

Sir  Robert  Erskine  married,  first,  Beatrice  Lindsay, 
daughter  of  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Crawford,  and  widow  of 
Sir  Archibald  Douglas,  for  a  short  time  Regent  of  Scotland, 
who  fell  at  Halidon  Hill  on  19  July  1333.  It  is  not  certain 
when  the  marriage  took  place,  perhaps  some  time  later,  as 
she  was  apparently  still  a  widow  in  July  1335,^  and  she  died 
before  1352,  in  or  about  which  year  Sir  Robert  married, 
secondly,  Christian  Menteith  or  Keith,  widow  of  Sir  Edward 
Keith  of  Sinton.  The  circumstances  of  the  marriage  are 
briefly  recounted  in  a  dispensation  for  their  marriage  dated 
6  March  1355.  In  some  private  quarrel,  then  so  prevalent 
in  Scotland,  Sir  Robert  had  wounded  and  imprisoned  Walter 
Menteith  and  his  brother,  cousins  of  Christian,  while  some 
of  their  party  were  slain.  To  appease  the  feud  thus  en- 
gendered, a  marriage  was,  with  King  David's  consent, 
arranged  between  Sir  Robert  and  Christian,  for  which  they 
asked  a  dispensation  from  Rome,  as  she  and  Beatrix  Lind- 
say were  related  in  the  fourth  degree.  The  dispensation 
was  applied  for  in  the  time  of  Pope  Clement  vi.,  who  died 
(6  December  1352)  before  issuing  it,  and  they  were  deceived 
by  the  clerk  who  was  intrusted  witli  the  application,  and 
who  wrote  that  he  had  finished  his  business.  The 
parties  taking  this  to  mean  the  dispensation  was  obtained, 
married,  and  had  issue,  but  discovering  their  error,  tiiey 
renewed  their  petition,  which  was  now  granted,  the  mar- 
riage being  declared  valid  and  the  children  legitimate.'^ 
It  would  thus  appear  that  Sir  Robert  had  issue  by  his 
second  wife,  but  they  apparently  did  not  survive,  as  she  is 

1  ExcJi.  Rolls,  ii.  pref.  Ixxxii.  ^  jigg.  de  Cambuskynneth,  224.  ^  /bid., 
254-258  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  iii.  141,  142.  «  Douglas  Book,  i.  213.  '^  Cat.  Papal 
Petitions,  i.  286;  Letters,  iii.  564. 


596  BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

usually  said  to  have  had  uo  issue  by  him.    She  survived  Sir 
Robert,  and  died  about  1387.' 
By  his  first  wife  he  had  : — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Nicholas  of  Kinnoull,  who  is  distinctly  called  by  Bower, 

'  uterine  brother '  of  Sir  Thomas,  when  recounting  the 
part  the  brothers  took  in  repelling  an  attack  made 
by  English  soldiers  upon  the  monastery  of  Inchcolm 
in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  in  1385.'  He  received  the 
barony  of  Kinnoull  by  his  father's  resignation  on 
14  January  1366-67,  confirmed  on  18  of  same  month 
by  King  David  ii.'  He  was  present  at  the  corona- 
tion of  King  Robert  ii.  in  1371.*  He  died  not  long 
before  December  1406.  He  married,  first,  Jean, 
daughter  and  co-lieiress  of  Sir  John  Oameron  of  Bale- 
garno,  who  died  before  March  1382-83.^  He  married, 
secondly,  after  1402,  Elizabeth  Keith,  widow  of  Sir 
Adam  Gordon  of  that  Ilk,  who  survived  him.  (See 
Huntly.)  He  had  issue  by  first  marriage  a  son  William, 
who  succeeded  him  in  Kinnoull,  whose  son.  Sir  John, 
died  in  1445,  leaving  a  daughter  and  heiress,  who 
was  first  conti'acted  to  James,  son  and  heir  of  James, 
first  Lord  Livingstone,  but  not  married  to  him.  She 
was  married  to  John  Orichton,  of  whom  nothing  is 
known,  and  finally  became  the  wife  of  Robert,  first 
Lord  Orichton  of  Sanquhar." 

3.  Marion,  married,  before  1362,  when  they  had  a  charter, 

to  Maurice  Drummond,  second  of  Ooncraig,  and  had 
issue.' 

Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert,  is 
first  named  in  1354,  if  it  be  he  who  in  that  year,  as  '  son  and 
heir'  of  Sir  Robert  Erskine,  was  proposed  as  one  of  the 
hostages  for  King  David  ii.°  Three  years  later  Thomas 
Erskine,  on  King  David's  final  release,  was  again  a  hostage, 
and  was  committed  to  the  care  of  John  de  Ooupland  (where 
not  stated),  on  2  October  1357."    Sometime  between  1365 

1  E.vch.  Rolls,  iii.  141,  185,  217.  -  Fordun  a  Goodall,  ii.  399.  '  s^g^ 
Mag.  Siy.,  fol.  ed.  50.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  545.  *  Ms.  Adv.  Lib.  34.6.24, 
pp.  274,  275.  "  Vol.  iii.  of  this  worlr,  223.  '  Genealogy  of  the  House  of 
Brummond,  39,  40.  8  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  No.  1576.  -  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
i.  519 ;  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iii.  134. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR  597 

and  1370,  he  was  made  a  knight  under  somewhat  peculiar 
circumstances.  His  first  wife,  the  heiress  of  Dalkeitli,  of 
whom  later,  died  at  the  birth  of  her  first  child,  and  there 
was  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  whether  the  child  was 
born  living  or  not.  Erskine  claimed  the  liferent  of  his 
wife's  estate  on  the  plea  that  the  child  lived,  while  James 
Douglas,  the  next  heir,  claimed  the  estates  on  the  ground 
that  the  child  died,  and  the  parties  resolved  to  decide  the 
matter  by  personal  combat.  The  duel  was  to  take  place 
at  Edinburgh  in  presence  of  the  King,  and  just  before  they 
entered  the  lists  the  parties  were  knighted,  James  Douglas 
by  Sir  Archibald  Douglas,  '  the  Grim,'  and  Thomas  Erskine 
by  his  own  father.  Then  they  fought,  but  were  separated 
by  the  royal  command  and  led  out  of  the  lists.  No  agree- 
ment could  be  effected,  and  they  were  again  about  to 
engage,  when  the  King's  influence  prevailed  and  the  matter 
was  arranged.  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  accepted  a  sum  of 
money  in  lieu  of  his  rights,  and  Sir  James  Douglas  obtained 
the  estates  in  dispute.' 

Sir  Thomas,  prior  to  1371,  was  keeper  of  Edinburgh  Oastle 
and  also  Sheriff  of  Edinburgh.^  He  was  in  that  year  a 
consenter  to  the  Act  of  Succession  passed  in  favour  of  the 
Earl  of  Oarrick.  He  had  an  annuity  of  £53,  6s.  8d.  from 
the  customs  of  Linlithgow,  and  also  £100  yearly  from  the 
customs  of  Aberdeen,  which  was  paid  to  his  wife  and  heir 
after  his  death.'  On  8  November  1376  he  had  a  royal 
charter  of  the  barony  of  Dun,  co.  Forfar,  resigned  to  him 
by  his  father."  He  frequently  appears  as  a  witness  to  royal 
charters,  which  indicates  attendance  at  court,  and  on  27 
January  1398-99,  when  David,  Duke  of  Rothesay,  was  made 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  kingdom,  Sir  Thomas  Erskine 
was  one  of  those  appointed  to  be  his  special  advisers.' 

It  was  on  18  March  1390-91  that,  during  the  sitting  of 
Parliament,  he  made  his  famous  protest  to  King  Robert  iii. 
on  behalf  of  his  then  wife.  Dame  Janet  Keith  or  Barclay. 
The  immediate  cause  of  the  protest  was  that  Sir  Thomas 
had  learned  that  a  contract  had  been  made  between  Sir 
Malcolm  Drummond,  husband  of  Isabella,  Countess  of  Mar, 
and   Sir   John   Swinton,   second   husband   of   her   mother, 

■  Fordun,  ed.  1871,  370  n.     ^  Exch.  Bolls,  ii.  364.     ^  zbid.,  iii.  2iassim. 
*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  ed.,  129.    ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  572-574. 


098  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR 

Margaret,  Oountess  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  as  to  the  earldom 
of  Mar.  He  therefore  required  of  the  King  that  if  anj' 
such  contract  were  made  in  prejudice  of  his  wife,  who, 
failing  the  heirs  of  Oountess  Isabel,  was  the  heiress  of  half 
the  earldom,  the  royal  confirmation  should  not  be  given 
to  such  agreement.  The  King  allowed  the  request  to  be 
reasonable,  and  said  he  had  no  wish  to  prejudice  the  rights 
of  Sir  Thomas  and  his  wife.'  On  22  November  1393  the 
King  renewed  his  promise  in  a  wider  form,  granting  to  Sir 
'I'homas  that  although  Isabella  Douglas,  Oountess  of  Mar, 
because  of  information  or  agreement  with  any  one,  should 
be  willing  to  resign  the  earldom  or  any  part  of  it,  or  any 
lands  elsewhere  to  which  the  heirs  of  Thomas  ought  to 
succeed,  or  to  make  resignations  of  the  same  to  any  one  in 
prejudice  of  her  true  heirs,  the  royal  consent  or  confirma- 
tion would  not  be  given,  or  if  given  by  mistake,  should  be 
null  and  void." 

On  2  February  1392-93  Sir  Thomas  and  his  wife  were 
granted  a  portable  altar  by  Pope  Olement  yii.^  Sir  Thomas 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Homildon  on  14  September  1402,  and 
may  have  remained  a  captive  in  England  until  his  death, 
which  took  place  between  Martinmas  1403,  when  his 
pension  of  £100  was  paid  to  himself,  and  Whitsunday  1404, 
when  it  was  paid  to  his  widow.* 

Sir  Thomas  Erskine  married,  first,  about  1365,  Mary 
Douglas,^  only  child  and  heiress  of  Sir  William  Douglas, 
known  as  the  '  Knight  of  Liddesdale.'  She  died  in  child- 
bed, and  Sir  Thomas  was  obliged  to  give  up  possession  of 
her  estates  to  the  next  heir.  He  married,  secondly,  before 
13  April  1370,  Janet  Keith  or  Barclay,  widow  of  Sir  David 
Barclay  of  Brechin."  It  was  on  her  account  he  protested 
in  1390-91,  regarding  the  earldom  of  Mar,  that  one-half  of 
the  earldom  of  Mar  and  of  the  lordship  of  Garioch  pertained 
to  his  wife  in  right  of  heritage.  She  is  therefore  the  most 
important  link  between  the  ancient  and  the  modern  Earls 

'  Ac(a  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  578.  This  protest  was  made  at  Scone,  upon  the 
hill  to  the  north  of  the  monastery  outside  the  cemetery,  where  and  when 
King  Robert  sat  in  full  parliament.  ^  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  iv. 
165.  ^  Vatican  Archives,  Avignon  Eegeata,  272,  389.  ^  Exch.  Bolls,  iii. 
6f(0.  '  A  dispensation  for  their  marriage  was  issued  on  29  November  1365. 
Cat.  Papal  Letters,  iv.  53 ;  Theiner,  330.  «  Vol.  ii.  224.  The  date  13  April 
1369  given  at  this  page  is  a  year  wrong,  owing  to  the  miscounting  of  the 
regnal  years  of  King  David  ii. 


BRSKINE,  EAKL  OB'  MAR  599 

of  Mai",  and  it  may  be  well  again  to  examine  on  what  lier 
claim  rests.    She  is  said  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Keith  of  Sinton  and  of  Christian  Menteith,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Menteith  (the  second),  Lord  of  Arran,  Strath- 
gartney,    and   Knapdale,   by    Ellen    of    Mar,    daughter   of 
Gratuey,  Earl   of   Mar.     There   is   good  evidence  of  the 
relationship  of  Ellen  of  Mar  to  Earl  Gratney,  and  of  her 
marriage  to  Sir  John  Menteith.'     There  is  also  evidence 
tliat  Ohristian  Menteith,  wife,  lirst,  of  Sir  Edward  Keith, 
and,  secondly,  of  Sir  Robert  Brskine,  was  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Jolm  Menteith  and  Ellen  of  Mar.^    There  is  very  positive 
proof  that  Sir  Thomas  Brskine  married  Janet,  widow  of 
Sir  David  Barclay  (the  second)  of  Brechin.'    But  the  proof 
that  her  name  was  Keith  or  that  she  was  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Edward  Keith  and  Christian  Menteith  is  very  meagre, 
a  fact  of  which  no  notice  was  taken  in  stating  the  evidence 
for  the  Mar  Restitution  Bill  of  1885.    The  pedigree  com- 
piled in  1709  by  Mr.  George  Brskine,  bailie  of  Alloa,  asserts 
that  such  was  Janet's  parentage,  and  it  has  been  taken  for 
granted  that  he  was  right.     But  there  are  only  two  or  at 
most  three  facts  on  record  which  support  the  statement. 
The  first  is  the  evidence  of  Andrew  Keith  of  Inverugy, 
who  with  Ingram  Wintoun  of  Andat  gave  evidence  in  1447 
as  to  the  then  Sir  Robert  Brskine 's  relationship  to  the 
Earls  of  Mar.    He  was  a  man  of  eighty,  born  therefore 
about  1367,  and  must  have  known  Sir  Thomas  Erskine's 
wife.     He  states  that  her  name  was  Janet,  and  that  she 
was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Keith,  but  says  nothing 
about   her   mother.*     A   second    fact   in   favom-  of  Janet 
Keith's  descent  is  that  she  and  her  husband  had  possession 
of  the  lands  of  Pirchock  and  Ludquhairn,  which  had  been 
granted  by  Sir  John  Menteith  to  Christian,  his  daughter, 
and  Sir  Edward  Keith."     A  third  fact  referred  to  in  the 
evidence  for  the  Mar  Restitution  Bill  is  that  an  annuity  of 
£100  from  the  Customs  of  Aberdeen  paid  to  Sir  Thomas 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  i.  524.  2  Douglas,  Peerage,  ed.  1764,  4C0;  ActaParl. 
Scot.,  i.  324.  3  Heff.  de  Panmure,  ii.  230.  *  Antiq.  of  Aberd.  and 
Banff,  iv.  197,  198,  where  the  depositions  are  printed  from  a  transcript  in 
the  Gen.  Reg.  House,  which  is  still  there,  but  gives  no  clue  to  the  where- 
aV>outs  of  the  original,  which  must  have  been  the  Mar  Charter-chest. 
Cf .  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  514.  ''  Douglas,  Peerage,  ed.  1764,  366 ;  Mar 
Peerage  Evidence,  88. 


600  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

Erskine  from  1389  to  1403,  was  after  his  death  paid  to  his 
widow  as  if  in  her  own  right,  and  in  the  later  entries,  when 
the  sum  was  paid  to  her  son  after  her  death,  the  money  is 
said  to  be  payable  in  exchange  for  Arran'  which  had  be- 
longed to  Sir  John  Menteith.  This  was  laid  much  stress 
on  before  the  House  of  Lords,  but  the  argument  loses  force 
from  tlie  fact  that  the  same  sum  was  paid  to  Sir  Robert 
Erskine  for  many  years  before  it  passed  to  Sir  Thomas, 
and  in  Sir  Robert's  case  the  payment  coincides  with  Lis 
resignation  of  Ednam,^  as  stated  on  page  594.  It  may  be, 
however,  that  the  payments  to  Dame  Janet  Barclay  wei'e 
held  to  relate  to  Arran.  But  though  the  evidence  on  the 
point  is  not  strong,  the  family  belief  on  the  subject  so 
constantly  and  consistently  asserted  may  be  accepted  as 
being  not  only  probable,  but  the  simplest  and  most  direct 
way  by  which  Janet  Erskine  or  her  heirs  could  claim  any 
interest  in  the  earldom  of  Mar.  She  survived  Sir  Thomas, 
dying  soon  after  Whitsunday  1413,  her  annuity  after  that 
date  being  paid  to  her  son  Sir  Robert.'  Sir  Thomas  Erskine 
and  his  second  wife  had  issue : — 

1.  Sir  Robert,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John,  who  received  the  lands  of  Dun  from  his  father,  and 

had  a  charter  from  King  Robert  iii.  on  25  October 
1392."  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Erskiues  of  Dun 
and  of  Pittodrie,  the  latter  represented  by  INIi-.  Henry 
William  Knight  Erskine  of  Pittodrie.  The  barony  of 
Dun  descended  in  the  male  line  until  John  Erskine 
of  Dun  married,  in  1770,  Mary  Baird  of  Newbyth,  and 
had  issue  two  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom  died 
unmarried.  The  second,  Margaret,  was  married  to 
Archibald  Kennedy,  12th  Earl  of  Ailsa,  first  Marquess 
of  Ailsa,  and  her  present  representative  is  now 
Augustus  John  Kennedy  Erskine  of  Dun,  who  is  a 
minor,  being  born  in  1900. 

3.  Elizabeth,  whom  it  was  proposed  to  marry  to  Alex- 

ander Seton,^  afterwards  Lord  of  Gordon,  but  she 
was  married  to  Duncan  Wemyss  of  Rires.  She  and 
her  spouse  had  from  her  father  and  mother  a  charter 

'  Exch.  Rolls,  iii.  2n-60& passim  ;  iv.  1184 passim,  and  260-586.  '^  Eitich. 
Rolls,  ii.  and  iii.  =  Ibid.,  iv.  184,  260.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  fol.  ed.,  210. 
'  Reg.  de  Pamnure,  ii.  230. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  601 

of  the  lands  of  Pirchock  and  Ludquharn,  dated  be- 
tween 1398  and  1400.    They  liad  issue.' 

I.  Sir  Robert  Erskine  first  appears  on  record  in  an 
indenture,  dated  20  December  1400,  between  David,  Earl 
of  Crawford,  and  Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  to  be  again  referred 
to,  and  he  then  held  the  rank  of  knight.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  with  his  father  at  the  battle  of  Homildon  in  1402, 
and  succeeded  to  the  estates  soon  after  Martinmas  1403, 
perhaps  while  he  was  still  in  England.  But  he  was  in 
Scotland  in  1405,  when  he  received  on  behalf  of  his  mother 
the  pension  payable  to  her.^  Between  that  date  and  1415 
he  more  than  once  passed  into  England,  and  he  was  a 
hostage  for  King  James  i.  from  1424  to  1427,  when  lie  was 
exchanged  for  the  Earl  of  Menteith.'  He  was  also  in  1430 
an  ambassador  from  Scotland  to  the  English  Court.'  Other 
minor  references  to  Mm  during  his  life  are  his  regular 
receipt  of  the  £100  pension,  paid  to  his  grandfather  and  his 
mother  and  continued  to  himself,  besides  filling  various 
posts  as  keeper  of  Dumbarton  Castle  and  others.'  It  has 
been  stated  that  he  was  made  a  Lord  of  Parliament  be- 
tween 1426  and  1430,  but  no  evidence  has  been  found  to 
that  effect.  All  the  references  to  him  up  to  1436  style 
him  Lord  of  that  Ilk,  or  Sir  Robert  of  Erskine,  Knight.' 
Later,  after  1438,  he  is  styled  LORD  ERSKINE. 

In  1435  he  began  to  prepare  for  his  struggle  with  the 
Crown  for  the  earldom  of  Mar,  a  struggle  the  effects  of 
which  have  been  felt  even  in  recent  years.'  As  formerly 
stated,  Alexander  Stewart,  the  husband  of  Isabella, 
Countess  of  Mar,  held  the  earldom  until  his  death  on 
1  August  1435,  when  it  was  seized  by  the  Crown.  Sir 
Robert  Erskine  claimed,  as  has  been  seen,  through  his 
mother,  and  he  intended  to  press  his  claim.  His  father  in 
the  protest  of  1391  had  referred  to  his  wife's  right  to  one- 
half  of  the  earldom,  probably  holding  her  as  a  co-heiress 

'  Mar  Evidence,  88  ;  Fraser's  Family  of  Wemyss,  i.  58,  ef  seq.  ^  Excli. 
Rolls,  iii.  639.  ^  Cal.  Doc.  Scot.,  iv.  Nos.  872,  9i2,  1010.  *  Ibid.,  No.  1032. 
*  Exch.  Bolls,  iv.  v.  passim.  «  Cf .  Exch.  Bolls,  v.  6  (in  1437),  and  previous 
authorities  cited.  '  It  is  not  in  tliis  article  intended  to  revive  the  strife 
of  the  Mar  Peerage  Case  and  its  sequel.  The  facts  only  will  be  briefly 
stated  as  they  arise,  and  no  opinion  will  be  expressed  as  to  the  merits 
of  the  rival  claimants  for  the  title  of  Mar. 


602  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

with  Isabel  Douglas,  then  Countess  of  Mar.  But  Sir 
Robert's  claim  was  wider,  as  appears  from  an  agreement 
lie  made  with  Sir  Alexander  Forbes  of  that  Ilk  that  the 
latter  should  for  certain  considerations  aid  Sir  Robert  and 
his  son  to  all  their  rights  of  the  earldoms  of  Mar  and  of 
Garioch,  thus  including  the  whole  territory.'  This  was 
iiis  first  step,  to  gain  tlie  friendship  of  an  influential  local 
laird,  and  his  next.  King  James  i.  having  died  in  the 
interval,  to  obtain  service  as  lieir  of  Isabella,  Countess  of 
Mar,  tlie  last  legal  possessor.  This  was  done,  first,  on  22 
April  1438  for  one  half  of  the  earldom,  and  secondly,  on  16 
October  same  year,  for  the  other  half.^  Following  on  this 
and  other  formalities,  Sir  Robert  assumed  the  title  and 
designed  himself  in  various  charters  Earl  of  Mar  and 
Lord  Erskine,  and  Earl  of  Mar  and  Garioch  and  Lord 
Erskine.'  It  must  be  stated,  however,  that  the  Crown 
only  described  him  as  Robert,  Lord  Erskine."  On  the 
other  hand,  in  the  Exchequer  Rolls  his  son  is,  in  1445, 
styled  'Thomas,  Master  of  Mar,'  and  according  to  the 
Aberdeen  burgli  records  of  28  December  1439  he  was  made 
a  burgess  as  Earl  of  JNIar  and  Lord  of  Erskine.^ 

The  next  step  in  the  proceedings  was  an  agreement  made 
in  a  General  Council  at  Stirling,  10  August  1440,  between 
King  James  ii.  and  his  advisers  and  '  Schir  Robert,  Lord 
of  Erskyne,'  of  which  tlie  first  condition  was  that  the 
Castle  of  Kildrummy  should  be  delivered  to  Lord  Erskine, 
to  be  kept  by  him  for  the  King  until  the  latter's  majority. 
It  was  then  to  be  freely  given  up  by  Lord  Erskine,  who 
should  then  come  before  the  Three  Estates  and  show  his 
claim  and  rights  to  be  judged,  and  if  found  necessary,  the 
King's  Chancery  shall  be  open  that  he  may  pursue  his 
rights.  The  revenue  of  half  the  earldom  which  Lord 
Erskine '  claimed  as  his  own  was  to  remain  with  him,  and 
to  be  held  as  his  fee  for  keeping  the  castle  if  it  should  be 
adjudged  to  the  King  at  the  end  of  the  period.     On  receiv- 

1  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  339.  2  Ibid.,  386,  i63.  3  jjjrf.^  365^  495^  706. 
'  Ibid.,  3fj4,  365;  cf.  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ii.  No.  121  mss.  <>  Exch.  Rolls, 
V.  23.5 ;  Extracts  from.  Burgh  Records  of  Aberdeen,  Spalding  Club,  394. 
Robert  Mylne  in  his  collections  (Adv.  Lib.,  but  reference  not  found) 
note.s  that  'Robert,  Earl  of  Marr,  gives  charter  to  Andrew  Cullace, 
burgess  of  Aberdeen,  in  January  1440,  which  Cullace  had  pretensiones  to 
the  Earldome  of  Marr.'  ^  This  title  is  used  for  convenience'  sake,  and 
without  prejudice  to  his  right  to  any  other. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  603 

iiig  possession  of  Kildrummy,  Lord  Erskine  was  to  give  up 
Dumbarton.'  Lord  Erskine  appears  to  have  kept  liis  part 
of  the  agreement,  but  the  Grown  did  not,  and  two  years 
later,  on  9  August  1442,  he  complained  that  the  Chancellor 
(Orichton)  had  refused  to  retour  him  to  Garioch  or  to 
deliver  Kildrummy  to  liis  care.  It  is  also  said  he  seized 
that  castle,  when  the  Grown  retaliated  by  taking  his  castle 
of  Alloa.  In  any  case  another  agreement  was  made  on 
20  June  1448,  when  Lord  Erskine  offered  to  give  up  Kil- 
drummy between  then  and  the  3  July  to  those  chosen  by 
tlie  Three  Estates,  and  also  to  account  for  the  rents  of  half 
the  earldom  to  the  King  at  his  majority,  while  the  Council 
promised  to  deliver  up  Alloa  and  all  warlike  stores  therein.' 
Lord  Erskine,  however,  as  stated  below,  had  already 
delivered  up  Kildrummy,  but  how  far  the  Grown  had  re- 
sponded is  uncertain.  On  4  April  1449  his  son  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine  made  a  solemn  appearance  before  the  King  and 
Estates  on  behalf  of  his  father.  He  offered  to  fulfil  all 
previous  agreements,  and  protested  against  the  fact  that 
the  revenues  of  the  earldom  had,  since  the  previous 
Martinmas,  been  detained  by  the  King's  officers  contrary 
to  the  indentures  between  the  parties.^  Nothing  followed 
on  this  protest,  and  another  and  more  emphatic  attempt 
was  made  a  few  months  later,  on  26  January  1449-50,  also 
before  the  King  in  Parliament  sitting  as  a  court.  Sir ' 
Thomas  Erskine  in  his  own  name  and  his  father's,  with  all 
humility,  craved  justice  or  remedy  to  be  made  to  his  father 
concerning  the  earldom  of  Mar,  belonging  to  his  father  by 
hereditary  right,  and  unjustly  detained,  as  he  asserted,  by 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  55.  ^  Writs  cited  in  Douglas,  ed.  1764,  467.  This 
agreement  is  not  known  to  be  extant,  and  the  exact  terms  of  it  cannot  be 
ascertained,  but  it  appears  to  have  followed  on  royal  letters  dated  22  May, 
and  of  the  King's  reign  the  12th  (1448).  These  letters  require  Lord 
Erskine  to  give  up  the  Castle  of  Kildrummy  for  the  King's  use,  and  they 
authorise  Sir  David  Murray  of  Tullibardine  and  Robert  Livingstone,  the 
Controller,  to  receive  it.  It  appears  from  the  Exchequer  Bolls  that  the 
castle  was  given  up  to  the  Comptroller  before  July  1448,  and  it  was  no 
doubt  already  in  possession  of  the  King  at  the  time  of  the  alleged  agree- 
ment. The  original  of  the  royal  letters  is  defective  in  the  year  of  the 
icing's  reign,  and  Lord  Crawford  {Earldom  of  Mar,  etc.,  i.  274,  275) 
suggests  that  the  date  of  the  writ  was  22  May  1452.  But  that  is  impossible, 
as  Livingstone  the  Controller  was  executed  in  .January  1449-50.  He  be- 
came Controller  between  June  1447  and  1448,  and  the  castle  was  delivered 
before  July  1448,  which  makes  the  most  probable  date  of  the  writ  22  May 
in  that  year.    °  Mar  Minutes  of  Evidence,  92. 


604  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  IMAR 

the  King.  To  this  Ohancellor  Orichton  replied,  by  the  royal 
order,  that  it  had  been  enacted '  that  all  lands  and  lordships 
of  which  the  late  King  had  died  vest  and  seised  should 
remain  with  the  Crown  until  the  present  King's  majority, 
and  that  his  Majesty  desired  to  abide  by  that  Act  imtil 
then.  Meanwhile  it  was  proposed  that  the  rights  and 
evidences  under  which  Lord  Erskine  claimed  the  earldom 
and  those  in  support  of  the  King's  claim  should  be  exhibited 
before  the  Privy  Council,  a  court  now  offered  in  place  of 
the  Three  Estates.  On  hearing  this  reply,  Sir  Thomas 
solemnly  protested  that  the  course  or  passing  of  time  and 
the  delay  of  justice  until  the  King's  majority  should  not 
tend  to  the  future  prejudice  or  loss  of  Lord  Erskine,  his 
heirs,  nor  of  his  own  fee  and  heritage.'  Here  the  matter 
rested  for  the  time,  and  when  the  next  step  was  made  in 
March  1452-53  Lord  Erskine  was  dead,  though  the  exact 
date  of  his  decease  cannot  be  ascertained.  He  was,  how- 
ever, still  alive  on  7  September  1451,  when  as  Earl  of  Mar 
and  Garioch  and  Lord  Erskine  he  confirmed  a  charter, 
granted  by  John  Melville  of  Harviestoun  to  Edward  Ramsay, 
of  the  lands  of  Westhall.'  He  may  have  died  before  26 
August  1452,  when  King  James  granted  Garioch,  called  in 
the  charter  an  earldom,  to  his  Queen,  Mary  of  Gueldres, 
for  her  life,*  and  he  was  certainly  dead  before  6  November 
1452,  when  his  son  is  designed  Thomas,  Lord  Erskine,  in 
a  Crown  charter.'  Lord  Erskine  is  usually  said  to  have 
married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Stewart  of  Lorn  and  Inner- 
meath,  but  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  he  married 
the  daughter  of  David,  Earl  of  Crawford,  referred  to  (her 
name  not  being  given,  but  it  was  probably  Elizabeth)  in  an 
agreement  between  that  nobleman  and  Sir  Thomas  Erskine, 
dated  at  Brechin  20  December  1400.  By  that  writ  it  was 
arranged  that  Sir  Robert  Erskine  should  marry  a  daughter 
of  the  Earl,  who  obliged  himself  to  aid  Sir  Thomas  and  his 
wife  Janet  to  recover  possession  of  the  lands  of  Mar  and 
Garioch  belonging  to  her.* 

Lord  Erskine  had  issue  : — 

1.  Sir  Thomas,  second  Lord  Erskine. 

'  On  14  June  1445  (Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  ii.  33),  an  Act  probably  framed  to 
meet  this  particular  case.  '^  Mar  Minutes,  93.  ^  Antig.  of  Aberd.  and 
Banff,  iv.  201,  202.  *  Mar  Minutes,  34,  35.  ^  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  April 
1464.     »  Kcch.  Rolls,  iv.  pref.  Ixxxi,  n. ;  Mar  Evidence,  385,  515. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  605 

2.  Janet,  who  is  named  in  a  dispensation  granted  on  24 

April  1421,'  for  her  marriage  with  Walter  of  Lennox, 
second  son  of  Murdach,  Duke  of  Albany  and  Earl  of 
Lennox.  They  are  said  to  be  related  in  the  third 
degree,  a  relationship  corroborative  of  the  alliance 
with  the  Earl  of  Crawford.  It  has  been  doubted  if 
the  marriage  took  place  canonically,  but  Janet 
Erskine  appears  to  have  been  the  mother  of  Walter 
Stewart  of  Morphie,  and  the  ancestress  of  the  Earls 
of  Oastle  Stewart  in  Ireland. 

3.  Christian,  married  to  Patrick,  Lord  Graham,  and  be- 

came the  mother  of  William,  Lord  Graham.' 

II.  Thomas,  second  Lord  Erskine,  appears  on  record  first, 
on  24  January  1440-41,  as  consenting  to  a  charter  by  his 
father,  and  he  was  then  a  knight.^  He  is,  as  already  stated, 
referred  to  several  times  in  his  father's  lifetime,  once  in 
1446,  as  Master  of  Mar,  but  is  named  Lord  Erskine  first  in 
a  Crown  charter  dated  at  Stirling  6  November  1452."  On 
21  March  1452-53  he  came  before  the  King  and  General 
Council  at  Edinburgh  and  claimed  justice  to  be  done  to  him 
concerning  tiie  earldom  of  Mar  and  Garioch."  To  his  petition 
the  Chancellor  replied  that  the  King  proposed,  shortly  after 
Wliitsunday,  to  go  north,  and  while  there,  in  presence  of  the 
King,  justice  would  be  done  to  Lord  Erskine.'  This  pro- 
mise, however,  was  not  fulfilled,  nor  was  it  until  5  November 
1457  that  the  matter  was  again  discussed,  and  for  the  time 
ended,  to  Lord  Erskine's  detriment.  The  proceedings  are 
too  long  to  be  recited  here,  and  they  have  been  fully  nar- 
rated and  commented  on  elsewhere."  It  is  sufficient  to 
state  that  in  a  Court  of  Justiciary  held  at  Aberdeen  in 
presence  of  the  King  and  some,  at  least,  of  his  Privy 
Council,  certain  jurors  who  had  sworn  to  the  retours  of 
1438,  in  favour  of  Robert,  Lord  Erskine,  were  subjected  to 
examination  in  private,  after  which  Lord  Chancellor 
Crichton  in  public  offered  to  Lord  Erskine  the  justice  he 
had  formerly  claimed  from  the  King.  Lord  Erskine  replied 
that  he  desired  only  the  usual  brieve  of  inquest  and  service 

>  Andrew  Stuart's  Genealogy  of  the  Stewarts,  451.  ■  Diocesan  Registers 
of  Glasgow,  i.  443  ;  ii.  296.  3  jcieg,  Mag.  Sig.,  30  October  1444.  *  Ibid.,  23 
April  1464.  ^  Mar  Minutes,  94.  "  The  Earldom  of  Mar,  by  the  Earl  of 
Crawford,  i.  283-293. 


606  ERSKINB,  EARL  OP  MAR, 

in  the  earldom.  This  the  Oliaucellor  granted,  and  after 
advice  Lord  Erskine  produced  the  brief  he  had  obtained 
from  Oliancery.  A  jury  was  then  formed,  including  six  of 
the  jurors  whose  evidence  had  just  been  taken,  five  of  them 
having  given  testimony  adverse  to  the  retours,  and  one  at 
least  being  entirely  in  error  on  certain  matters  of  fact. 
Before  this  jury  it  was  stated  for  Lord  Erskine  that  his 
father  had  died  vested  in  the  fee  of  half  the  earldom  of 
Mar,  and  that  he  was  his  father's  lawful  and  nearest  heir, 
that  he  was  of  lawful  age,  and  that  the  lands  were  in  the 
King's  hands  by  the  death  of  Robert,  Lord  Erskine,  in 
default  of  the  heir  (Thomas,  Lord  Erskine)  not  having  pro- 
secuted his  right.  The  Chancellor  replied  by  denying  all 
the  statements  made  by  Lord  Erskine,  declaring  that  by 
Act  of  Parliament  the  late  King  was  vested  in  the  earldom. 
The  final  result  was  that  the  jury  decided  against  Lord 
Erskine,  and  reversed  the  retour  of  1438  by  finding  that 
Robert,  Lord  Erskine  was  not  at  his  death  seised  in  tlie 
half  eai'ldom  of  Mar,  but  that  it  was  in  the  King's  hands 
by  the  death  of  his  father  King  James  i.'  Thus  for  a  time 
the  question  as  to  the  earldom  of  Mar  was  decided  in  favour 
of  the  Crown. 

Lord  Erskine  then  practically  retired  into  private  life,  as 
little  more  is  recorded  of  him.  He  received  regular  pay- 
ment of  the  pension  of  £100  from  the  revenues  of  Aberdeen. 
He  also  attended  Parliament,  and  is  a  witness  to  charters, 
but  took  no  prominent  part  in  public  affairs,  though  he  is 
said  to  have  taken  the  side  of  King  James  iii.  in  the  war 
of  1488.  He  died  in  or  shortly  before  1493,  when  his  son,  as 
Alexander,  Lord  Erskine,  had  sasine  of  the  lands  of  Sintoun.^ 
The  second  Lord  Erskine  married  a  lady  named  Janet 
Douglas,  as  appears  from  a  charter  on  12  August  1489.' 
She  has  been  stated  to  be  a  daughter  of  James,  first  Earl 
of  Morton,  and  Lady  Joan  Stewart,  daughter  of  King 
James  i.,  but  this  is  improbable,  and  her  parentage  is 
uncertain.    By  her  Lord  Erskine  had  issue  : — 

1.  Alexander,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Helen,  married  to  Sir  Humphrey  Oolquhoun  of  Luss, 

1  Mar  Evidence,  95-99 ;  Reg.  Ho.  Charters,  No.  .348.  -  Exch.  Bolls,  x. 
768  ;  Mar  Evidence,  516.  ^  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  The  Complete  Peerage  gives 
the  date  of  the  marriage  as  1445,  but  quotes  no  authority. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAE  007 

and  was  the  mother  of  Sir  John  Coliiuhoiin  of 
Luss.' 

3.  Isohel,  married  (under  papal  dispensation,  narrated  in 

notarial  instrument  of  24  January  1465-66)  to  Patrick 
Graham  of  Kilpont,  heir-apparent  of  Malise,  Earl  of 
Menteith,  and  had  issue.' 

4.  EUsiabeth,  married   to  Sir  Alexander  Seton  of  Touch, 

and  had  issue. 

5.  Mariota,  married  to  William,  second  Ear!  Marischal.' 

III.  Alexander,  third  Lord  Erskine,  succeeded  his  father 
in  1493,  though  he  appears  on  record  at  a  much  earlier  date, 
on  9  October  1466,  when  a  judgment  was  given  in  favour 
of  himself  and  his  vv^ife  in  a  dispute  with  Lord  Oathcart  as 
to  the  office  of  bailiary  of  the  barony  of  Ochiltree,  who 
was  directed  to  renounce  the  same.*  He  had,  as  Alexander 
Erskine,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas,  Lord  Erskine,  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Balhagirdy  and  the  mill  of  Inveramsay, 
with  others,  on  26  August  1485.^  He  had  also  a  Crown 
charter  of  other  lands,  including  Alloa,  with  the  forest  of 
Clackmannan ;  Pittai-row  in  Forfarshire,  Kellie  in  Aber- 
deenshire, and  others  on  his  father's  resignation,  12  August 
1489."  He  succeeded  his  father  in  or  before  1493,  as  in  that 
year  he  is  styled  Alexander,  Lord  Erskine,  and  had  a  sasine 
of  the  lands  of  Sintoun.'  On  21  October  1497  be  founded 
a  chaplainry  at  the  high  altar  of  St.  Mungo,  in  the  churcli 
of  Alloa,  for  the  souls  of  his  father  and  mother,  and  tbose 
of  the  late  King  James  iii.  and  his  Queen  Margaret,  and 
welfare  of  King  James  iv.,  and  for  himself  and  his  two 
wives.'  He  died  before  10  May  1509,  when  his  son  had  a 
precept  for  infefting  his  son  Robert  in  the  lands  of  Tulch- 
gorne  and  others  in  Stirlingshire,  but  he  may  have  died  in 
the  previous  year,  as  various  sasines  to  his  son  are  noted 
in  1508,  though  he  appears  to  have  been  alive  in  July  of  that 
year.'    Lord   Erskine  married,  first,  before  1466,  Oliristian, 

1  Diocesan  Registers  of  Glasgow,  i.  443  ;  ii.  296.  -  Red  Book  of  Menteith, 
i.  297.  ^  There  is  no  clear  proof  of  these  two  daughters.  Douglas  gives 
another,  Mary,  as  wife  of  William  Livingstone  of  Kilsyth,  but  this  is 
disproved  by  other  evidence.  (See  ante,  p.  186.)  *  Acta  Auditorum,  S. 
6  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Ibid.,  at  date.  '  Exch.  Rolls,  x.  768.  «  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  30  October  1497.  "  Acta  Dom.  Gone,  et  Sess.,  xv.  110;  E.vch.  Rolls, 
xiii.'059;  cf.  112. 


608  BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

(laughter  of  Sir  Robert  Orichton  of  Sanquhar,  widow  of  Sir 
Robert  Oolville  of  Ochiltree,  by  whom  he  had  issue.  She 
died,  and  he  married,  secondly,  before  1480,  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Alexander,  first  Lord  Home,  and  widow  of  Sir  Adam 
Hepburn  of  Hailes.'  (See  titles  Bothwell,  Oolville,  Dum- 
fries, and  Home.)  She  survived  Lord  Erskine,  and  was 
living  in  1513.^    By  his  marriages  he  had  issue : — 

1.  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Erskine. 

2.  Walter  of  Over  Dunnotter,  said  to  be  second  son  of 

first  marriage.^ 

3.  Christian,  spouse  of  David  Stewart,  younger  of  Ros- 

syth,*  is  said  to  be  a  daughter  of  this  Lord  Erskine, 
also 

4.  Agnes,  married  to  William  Menteith  of  Kerse,  but  no 

direct  evidence  of  their  parentage  has  been  found. 
The  Peerages  insert  a  third  son,  Alexander,  or  Mr.  Alex- 
ander, Erskine,  but  no  further  reference  to  him  has  been 
discovered  ;  it  is  probable  he  belongs  to  the  next  generation. 

IV.  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Erskine,  appears  first  on  record 
on  2  March  1485-86,  as  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Alexander 
Erskine  of  Balhagerdy,  in  a  Grown  charter  to  himself  and 
his  wife  of  the  lands  of  EUem  and  others,  co.  Berwick,  and 
elsewhere.'  He  had  Grown  charters  of  various  lands  dur- 
ing his  father's  lifetime,  and  was  infeft  in  the  various 
estates  of  his  father  about  1508,  or  before  May  1509.^  He 
also  acquired  lands  in  the  year  1510.'  He  is  nowhere 
referred  to  as  taking  any  part  in  public  affairs,  but  he 
followed  King  James  iv.  to  Plodden,  and  was  killed  there 
9  September  1513. 

He  married,  about  1485,  Elizabeth  (or  Isobel),  daughter 
of  Sir  George  Gampbell  of  Loudoun,  who  survived  him,  and 
was  apparently  still  alive  in  1519.°     They  had  issue  : — 

1.  Robert,  Master  of  Erskine,  who  predeceased  his  father 

unmaiTied.' 

2.  John,  who  succeeded. 

3.  James,  who,  as  brother-german  of  John,  Lord  Erskine, 

1  Protocol  Book  of  Stirling,  48.  °  Exch.  Bolls,  xiii.  583.  ^  Mar  Peerage 
Evidence,  516.  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  31  .January  1492-93.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
"  iTjtrf.,  per  Index;  Eocch.  Rolls,  xiii.  659.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  '  Ibid., 
2  March  1485-86  ;  Exch.  Rolls,  xiv.  622  ;  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  i.  No.  3065.  '  Mar 
Minutes,  516. 


ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR  609 

received,  on  3  May  1528,  a  Grown  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Little  Sauchie,  co.  Stirling.  He  married  Christine 
Stirling,  apparently  of  the  Keir  family,  before  7  June 
1541,  when  he  and  she  had  a  charter  of  the  same 
lands.'  He  also  received  from  William  Oolville,  Oom- 
mendator  of  Oulross,  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Bal- 
gownie  on  14  March  1548-49.  He  died  at  a  great  age 
between  1592  and  1596,  predeceased  by  his  wife  in 
September  1582,  aged  seventy.  Their  tombstone 
is  still  preserved,  the  centre  panel  bearing  a  shield 
Erskine  and  Stirling  arms  impaled,  with  O.  S.  for 
Christian  Stirling.^  They  had  issue  five  sons  and  one 
daughter — Robert,  William,  parson  of  Oampsie ; 
Adam  (who  had  a  son  John  ^),  James,  Vicar  of  Falkirk ; 
Captain  Thomas,  and  Jean,  married  to  James  Preston 
of  Valleyfield.* 

4.  Mr.  Alexander,  parson  of  Moniabroch  or  Kilsyth.^ 

5.  Mr.  William,^  of  whom  nothing  is  known. 

6.  Margaret,  who  was,  before  July  1502,  contracted  in 

marriage  to  Alexander,  eldest  son  and  heir  to  Sir 
John  Blphinstone  of  that  Ilk,  but  the  contract  was 
never  fulfilled.'  She  was  married  (contract  dated  14 
December  1518)  to  James  Haldane  of  Gleneagles,  then 
under  age,°  and  was  still  his  wife  on  1  March  1533-34.' 

7.  Janet,  named  in  her  sister  Margaret's  contract  witli 

Alexander  Blphinstone.  It  has  been  said  she  became 
the  wife  of  John  Murray  of  Touchadam,'"  but  he 
married  her  niece  of  the  same  name. 

V.  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine,  who  succeeded,  was  during 
his  father's  lifetime  known  as  Sir  John  Erskine  of  Nisbet, 
and  he  had  the  rank  of  knight  before  June  1510."  He 
succeeded  his  father  after  Flodden,  and  received  sasine  of 
a  large  number  of  lands  in  November  1513.'*  He  is  said  to 
have  been  sent  in  1515  as  Scottish  ambassador  to  France  to 

1  Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.,  at  dates.  ^  Scottish  Antiquary,  v.  98,  where  a  drawing 
of  the  tombstone  is  given.  ^  Abbrev.  Cartarum  Terrarum  Ecclesiasti- 
carum,  MS.,  ii.  ff.  332,  333.  "  Ibid.,  v.  98-103,  where  a  full  pedigree  is  to 
be  found;  also  p.  181;  xii.  62,  12.3.  ^  Mar  Minutes,  516.  «  lUd.  ''  The 
Lords  Elphinstone,  by  Sir  William  Fraser,  i.  36,  37.  '  Report  Hist. 
MSS.,  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  9.  ,  »  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  at  date.  ">  The  Lords 
Elphinstone,  i.  36-38.  "  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  27  March  1511.  '*  Exch.  Bolls, 
xiv.  520,  521. 

VOL.  V.  2  Q 


610  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

obtain  the  inclusion  of  Scotland  in  the  treaty  with  England, 
but  the  only  reference  to  him  at  that  period  simply  shows 
he  was  a  witness  to  the  acceptance,  dated  at  Edinburgh  15 
May  1515,  of  the  treaty  by  the  nobles  of  Scotland.'  He  was 
one  of  three  lords  appointed  to  be  the  personal  guardians 
of  the  young  King  James  v.,  and  had  a  salary  of  £200  for 
the  third  part  of  the  year  from  September  1517  to  Sep- 
tember 1518,  the  same  sum  annually  for  the  years  from 
September  1518  to  May  1522.  At  a  later  date  he  had  £50 
a  month. ^  Ordinances  were  made  on  3  August  1522,  re- 
gulating the  arrangements  at  the  castle  of  Stirling  and  the 
salaries  of  the  ofiQcers,  and  a  special  Act  of  Parliament  was 
ijassed  on  2  September  1523  to  a  similar  effect.^  He  is  said 
to  have  been  ambassador  to  Prance  in  1535,  but  it  was  Sir 
Thomas  Erskine  of  Brechin  who  filled  that  post.  Wlien 
King  James  v.  sailed  on  his  expedition  to  the  Isles  in  1540, 
he  appointed  Lord  Erskine  one  of  the  guardians  to  his 
infant  son  James,'  and  in  1542  the  young  Queen  of  Scots 
was  placed  under  his  charge.*  Lord  Erskine  continued  to 
hold  the  keepership  of  Stirling  Oastle  until  his  death,  and 
he  had  also  the  custody  of  the  Oastle  of  Edinburgh.^  He 
is  usually  said  to  have  died  in  1552,  but  he  was  a  party  to 
the  marriage-contract,  on  16  January  1554-55,  of  his  son 
Alexander,  and  he  was  apparently  alive  on  11  July  1555, 
when  his  son  John  was  still  Oommendator  of  Dryburgh,' 
but  he  died  between  that  date  and  the  following  November, 
when  his  son  had  sasine  of  his  lands.*  He  is  said  to  have 
married  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Archibald,  second 
Earl  of  Argyll,'  and  they  had  issue  : — 

1.  Robert,  Master  of  Erskine,  who  had  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Kellie  in  Aberdeenshire  on  his  father's  re- 
signation 20  May  1536,  and  also  of  the  lands  of  Sheir- 
garten  and  others  23  February  1541-42."  He  was 
taken   prisoner   at  Solway   24   November  1542,  but 

I  Rymer's  Foidera,  xiii.  509.  ^  Exch.  Bolls,  xiv.  349,  458;  xv.  90. 
2  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers  (Hist.  Com.),  11-14.  The  Act  referred  to  is  not 
printed  in  Acta  Pari.  Scot.  *  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  15.  6  jicta  Pari. 
Scot.,  ii.  414.  "  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  17.  '  Beg.  of  Deeds,  1.  44b,  165b. 
*  Cf.  Exch.  Bolls,  xviii.  593-595.  '  Douglas,  both  editions,  and  Sir  George 
Mackenzie's  Genealogies ;  but  a  family  pedigree  of  date  1709  (Mar 
Peerage  Minutes.  516)  gives  Lord  Erskine's  wife  as  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll.  No  evidence  has  been  discovered  to 
decide  the  point.     '°  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  at  dates. 


BRSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR  611 

was  soon  ransomed.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Pinkie  10  September  1547,  without  lawful  issue  by 
his  wife  Margaret  Graham,  eldest  daugliter  of  William , 
second  Earl  of  Montrose.'  He  had,  by  a  Mrs.  Jean 
Home,  a  natural  son  David,  who  became  Abbot  of 
Inchmahome  and  Dryburgli.' 

2.  Thomas,  Master  of  Erskine  after  his  brother's  deatli. 

Before  that  date,  from  1541  onwards  to  1547,  he  held 
the  office  of  Abbot  or  Oommendator  of  Dryburgh.^  He 
concluded  a  treaty  with  England  in  June  1551."  He 
had  sasine,  on  7  October  1551,  as  Sir  Thomas,  Master 
of  Erskine,  of  the  lands  of  Brotherstanes,  co.  Berwick, 
sold  to  him  by  Sir  John  Home  of  Ooldenknowes.'  He 
seems  to  have  died  soon  afterwards,  or  at  least 
before  his  father.  He  married  (contract  30  January 
1548-49°)  Margaret,  daughter  of  Malcolm,  third  Lord 
Fleming,  and  widow  of  Robert,  Lord  Graham,  who 
fell  at  Pinkie,  but  by  her  had  no  issue.  He  had  a 
natural  son  Adam,  Oommendator  of  Oambuskenneth, 
and  a  daughter  (by  a  Jonet  Abernethy)  Elisahetli, 
married  (contract  29  January  1562-63)  to  Robert 
Graham  of  Gartmore,  brother  of  John,  Earl  of  Men- 
teith.' 

3.  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  of  whom  later. 

4.  Sir  Alexander  Erskine  of  Gogar,  ancestor  of  the  Earls 

of  Kellie.    (See  that  title.) 

5.  Arthur  Erskine  of  Blackgrange,  referred  to  as  brother 

of  John,  Lord  Erskine,  and  Alexander  Erskine,  in 
December  1557.°  He  was,  it  is  said.  Queen  Mary's 
favourite  equerry,  and  was  in  personal  attendance 
on  her  the  night  Rizzio  was  murdered.  He  married, 
(contract  dated  7  January  1561-62)  Magdalen  Living- 
stone, daughter  of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingstone 
(see  title  Linlithgow),  and  died  without  issue  before 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  at  dates.  ^  ziber  de  Dryburgh,  Pref.  xxv-  xxx,  where 
a  notice  of  his  wife  and  family  is  given ;  Red  Book  of  Menteith,  ii,  335- 
368.  3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  31  March  1541 ;  Reg.  de  Dryburgh,  xxiii.  *  Cal. 
Scot.  Papers,  i.  182.  ^  Protocol  Book  of  William  Corbet,  82b.  ^  Acta 
I)om.Conc.etSess.,:icsiv.'i8.  ''  Reg.  of  Deeds,  vi.  t  Yl.  This  writ  shows 
that  Janet  Abernethy  was  then  the  wife  of  John  Logy.  Cf.  also  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  30  April  1574.    ^  Protocol  Book  of  James  Nicolson,  52. 


612  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

January  1570-71,'  when  his  brother  Alexander  was 
his  heir. 

6.  Catherine,  contracted  in  marriage,  on  25  June  1518,  to 

John  Murray  of  Touchadani,with  650merks  of  tocher.^ 
But  this  did  not  take  effect,  and  she  was  married 
(contract  dated  20  November  1525)  to  Alexander, 
second  Lord  Elphinstone,  with  1300  merks  of  tocher.' 

7.  Margaret,    named    in    the    contract    of    her    sister 

Catherine  in  1518,  cited  above.  She  was  contracted 
on  11  July  1527,''  to  Robert  Douglas  of  Lochleven, 
and  married  liim,  but  became  the  mother,  about  1531, 
by  King  James  v.,  of  James  Stewart,  afterwards  the 
Regent  Moray.  She  was  living  as  the  wife  of  Douglas 
in  1540.'    She  died  5  May  1572.' 

8.  Janet,  married  (contract  dated  1  September  1532) '  to 

John  Murray  of  Touchadam,  ancestor  of  the  Polmaise 
family. 

9.  Elisabeth,  who  was  married  to  Walter  Seton  of  Touch 

of  Tullibody,"  is  said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  this 
Lord  Brskine.' 
Lord  Erskine  had  apparently  another  daughter  Margaret, 
married,  before  August  1526,  to  George  Home  of  Lundies, 
with  a  tocher  of  400  merks.  So  runs  a  memorandum  on  the 
contract  of  25  June  1518,  above  cited,  where  she  is  identified 
with  the  Margaret  there  named,  but  it  seems  probable  she 
was  another  daughter,  perhaps  illegitimate.  She  and  her 
husband  were  both  alive  on  25  March  1556.'° 

VI.  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  before  his  accession  to  the 
estates  held  the  ecclesiastical  offices  of  Abbot  of  Dryburgh 
and  Oommendator  of  Inchmahome,  with,  it  would  appear, 
the  Oommendatorship  of  Oambuskenneth."  He  held  the 
first  two  in  1548,  and  in  the  appointment  of  his  nephew 
David  to  Inchmahome  in  1556  he  is  referred  to  as  a  cleric, 
which  suggests  that  he  was  destined  lor  the  Church,  and 
probably  took  minor  orders,  but  the   death   of   his  elder 

1  Reg.  of  Deeds,  viii.  486 ;  xi.  316.  2  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  8.  ^  y/^g 
Lords  Elphinstone,  by  Fraser,  i.  77-79.  *  Harleian  ms.,  No.  6435.  °  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  20  January  1540-41.  "  Harleian  MS.,  No.  6441.  '  Mar  and  KeUie 
Papers,  9 ;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  9  June  1541.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  6  June  1545. 
'  3Vi«  Family  of  Seton,  i.  340.  1°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. ,  at  date ;  cf.  also  28  August 
1526.  "  Liber  de  Dryliiirgh,  Pref.  xxiv,  xxv  ;  Red  Book  of  Menteith,  ii. 
333-336 ;  Cartulary  of  Cambuskennetli,  Pref.  xcvii. 


BRSKINB,  EARL  OP  MAR  613 

brothers  called  him  to  a  secular  life.  After  his  succession 
he  resigned  his  preferments,  which  were  given  to  other 
members  of  his  family.  He  succeeded  between  July  and 
November  1555  to  the  title  and  estates,  but  for  a  time  took 
no  great  part  in  public  affairs.  In  1559,  in  the  beginnings  of 
the  dispute  between  the  Queen-Dowager  and  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation,  he,  then  Keeper  of  Edinburgh  Castle, 
maintained  a  neutrality  to  both  parties,  while  friendly  to 
both.  He  received  the  Queen-Dowager  into  the  castle  in 
her  last  sickness,  and  she  died  there  on  11  June  1560.  He 
was  accused  of  being  a  Papist  and  of  being  corrupted  by 
the  Queen-Regent,  but  after  her  death  he,  with  Lord  James 
Stewart  and  others,  joined  the  Protestants.'  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Council  after  Queen  Mary's  return  to  Scot- 
land. Later,  in  1564,  on  the  question  of  the  Queen's  mar- 
riage. Lord  Brskine  expressed  his  desire  that  she  should 
marry  an  Englishman.  He  was  not  partial  to  the  Lennox 
family.  In  May  of  the  following  year,  1565,  Lord  Erskiue 
was  served  nearest  and  lawful  heir  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Mar 
and  Garioch,  Lord  Erskine,  his  direct  ancestor.^  This  was 
a  formal  preparation  for  a  coming  honour,  as  Randolph, 
writing  on  11  May  to  Cecil  about  the  Queen's  intended 
marriage  with  Darnley,  says,  '  It  is  spoken  that  some  other 
shall  be  called  to  greater  honour,  as  the  .  .  .  Lord  Erskine 
Earl  of  Marre,  which  he  claims  by  succession.' '  On  23 
June  1565  Queen  Mary  granted  to  him  the  EARLDOM 
OF  MAR,  comprehending  Strathdon,  Braemar,  Oromar,  and 
Strathdee,  also  the  lands  of  the  lordship  of  Garioch,  to 
be  held  of  the  Queen  in  free  earldom,  fee,  and  heritage. 
This  she  did  because  Lord  Erskine,  as  heir  to  Robert,  Lord 
Brskine,  had  the  undoubted  hereditary  right  of  the  earldom, 
notwithstanding  that  his  predecessors  had  been  kept  back 
from  possession  of  the  same,  and  because,  in  addition  to 
his  services  to  the  Crown,  she  was  moved  by  conscience  to 
restore  the  heirs  to  their  just  inheritance."  A  precept  of 
sasine  was  issued  of  same  date,  and  infeftment  was  duly 
given  in  the  lordship  and  regality  of  Garioch  on  24  July 
1565.'      He  sat  as  Lord  Brskine  for  the  last  time  on  28 

'  Cal.  Scot.  Papers,  i.  passim.  ^  Minutes  of  Mar  Evidence,  121. 
3  Cal.  Scot.  Papers,  u.  151.  *  Mar  Minutes,  121.  =  76id.,  390  ;  the  instru- 
ment of  sasine  for  the  earldom  of  Mar  is  not  now  known  to  exist. 


614  BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

July  and  as  Earl  of  Mar  for  the  first  time  ou  1  August 
1565.'  The  Queen's  marriage  with  Darnley  took  place 
between  these  dates,  on  Sunday  29  July.  Randolph,  writing 
to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  on  31  July  a  long  account  of  the 
ceremonies  and  festivities,  refers  in  a  postscript  to  Lord 
Erskine :  '  Two  thinges  I  have  allmost  forgotten,  th'one 
was,  to  honor  the  feaste  the  L.  Earsken  was  made  Earle  of 
Marre  and  manie  made  knyhtis  that  never  showede  any 
.create  token  of  their  vassallage.' '  Another  note  to  the 
same  effect  is  made  by  another  writer  of  tlie  period,  who 
after  recording  the  Queen's  marriage,  adds  :  '  That  day,  29 
July  1565,  John,  Lord  Erskine  created  Earl  Mar.'  ^ 

The  Earl  did  not  enter  on  his  earldom  without  opposi- 
tion, although,  on  9  August  1565,  royal  letters  were  issued 
cliarging  the  tenants  and  occupiers  of  the  lands  of  the 
earldom  to  make  payment  of  their  rents  and  duties  to  the 
new  overlord."  The  first  token  of  later  difHculties  is  ex- 
pressed in  a  mandate  of  Queen  Mary  requiring  the  Lords 
of  Exchequer  to  give  effect  to  her  grant  of  the  earldom 
of  INIar  to  John,  Lord  Erskine,  upon  whom  she  had  con- 
ferred not  only  because  of  his  undoubted  right  and  descent 
from  the  ancient  heritors,  but  also  in  return  for  his  dis- 
charging a  liferent  he  had  of  the  lands  and  lordship  of 
Menteith.  Notwithstanding  this  he  had  been  frustrated 
with  regard  to  the  rents  of  the  said  earldom,  especially 
of  the  lands  of  Wardres  through  their  being  assigned  to 
certain  trumpeters.  The  Queen  directs  that  these  should 
be  provided  for  from  other  lands,  and  that  no  part  of  the 
said  earldom  and  lordship  of  Garioch  and  Kintore  should 
be  infringed  upon.^  The  Queen's  grant  of  the  earldom  and 
other  gifts  to  Lord  Mar  were  ratified  by  the  Scots  Parlia- 
ment on  19  April  15G7.' 

I  P.  C.  Bey.,  i.  »44-346.  "  Mar  Minutes,  87.  ^  The  full  entry  is  :  '29  July 
1565.  In  the  chapel  royal  of  Holyrood  House,  Mr.  John  Sinclair,  Dean  of 
Restalrig,  and  President  of  the  Session,  married  the  Queen  to  Henry,  Duke 
of  Albany.  That  day,'  etc.  ;  ms.  in  Adv.  Lib.,  34.6.24,  containing  (pp.  198  et 
.s«3.)  extracts  'out  of  a  Heraulds  ms.  John  Blinsele,  Hay  Herauld.'  The 
entries  record  the  creating  of  Henry  Stuart  Earl  of  Ross  and  Duke  of 
Albany,  the  birth  and  baptism  of  James  vi.,  the  death  of  Darnley,  and 
other  events  between  15  May  1-565  and  1600  or  later,  especially  creations 
of  knights  and  peers.  John  Blinsele  was  Bute  Pursuivant  in  1590  and  Hay 
Herald  in  1596.  *  Mar  Minutes,  No.  450.  ■'  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  16. 
The  writ  is  not  dated,  but  seems  to  be  granted  in  1566,  '  Acta  Pari. 
.VfO/.,  ii.  549. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  615 

On  19  March  1506-67  the  Earl  was  relieved  of  his  charge 
of  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  was  honourably  discharged  from 
that  office.  A  few  days  later  he,  as  Captain  of  Stirling 
Castle,  was  trusted  with  the  care  of  the  young  Prince 
James,  who  was  to  be  '  nurist  and  upbrocht '  under  the 
Earl's  tuition.'  To  this  duty  Mar  adhered  with  much  de- 
votion, and  his  career  from  this  point  is  interwoven  with 
the  history  of  Scotland.  He  guarded  the  young  King 
through  the  troublous  times  of  the  first  two  Regents,  the 
Earls  of  Moray  and  Lennox,  and  after  the  murder  of  the 
latter  he  was  liimself  chosen  Regent  on  5  September  1571,  an 
appointment  which  gave  general  satisfaction.-  His  Regency 
however,  was  comparatively  uneventful,  tiie  chief  incidents 
being  the  delivering  up  to  Elizabeth  of  the  rebel  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  to  which  Mar  was  opposed,  and  the  pro- 
posals to  send  Queen  Mary  back  to  Scotland,  to  be  dealt 
with  under  Scottish  law,  which  meant  her  death.  What- 
ever opinion  Mar  held  on  this  point  is  not  clear,  as  he  died 
while  the  negotiations  were  pending,  and  they  were  never 
resumed.  He  died  on  28  October  1572,^  having  made  his 
will  at  Stirling  on  9  August  1508.  He  desired  to  be  buried 
at  Alloa,  and  also  that  the  remains  of  liis  ancestors  in- 
terred at  Oambuskenneth  should  be  brought  to  Alloa.  He 
appointed  his  wife  to  be  tutrix  to  his  two  children,  and  to 
pay  his  creditors  and  help  his  servants.'  He  married, 
about  29  January  1556-57,*  Annabella,  daughter  of  William 
Murray  of  Tullibardine,  who  survived  him  until  February 
1602-3.'     By  her  he  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  Mary,   married,   13   June    1573,  to  Archibald,  eighth 

Earl   of   Angus.'     Part  of   her  tocher,  which  in  all 
was  8000  merks  Scots,  was  paid  on  1  May  1573.' 

VII.  John,  who  succeeded  as  Earl  of  Mar  and  Lord 
Erskine,  was  perhaps  the  most  prominent  of  his  family,  and 
remarkable    in   his  long   friendship  with  King   James   vi. 

1  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  16, 17.  A  long  list  (ibid.,  18-21)  is  given  of  the 
attendants  and  houseliold  of  the  young  King  on  10  March  1567-68.  ^  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  65  ;  cf.  Cal.  Scot.  Papers,  iv..  Letters  from  Queen  Elizabeth. 
"  Ibid  iv.'  429.  It  is  not  clear  whether  he  died  at  Stirling  or  Leith. 
♦  Mar  Minutes,  No.  451.  ^  Peg.  Mag.  Sig.  «  Edin.  Tests.,  5  August 
1609.      ■  Vol.  i.  196.     •  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers.  30,  31. 


616  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

He  appears  also  as  a  man  of  much  common-sense  and  with 
a  good  grip  of  affairs.  He  is  believed  to  have  been  born 
in  1562,'  and  was  therefore  a  few  years  older  than  King 
James  vi.,  with  whom  he  was  educated,  and  who  had 
ever  a  strong  affection  and  regard  for  him.  The  well- 
known  epithet  applied  by  the  King  to  the  BarP  of  'John 
Slates,'  or,  'John  Slaitis,'  is  said  by  a  family  genealogist 
to  have  been  given  because,  when  boys  together  playing  at 
some  game,  the  King  alleged  the  Earl  had  '  slaited '  him 
('  which  is  ane  old  Scots  word  signifying  he  had  outwitted 
him '),  and  ever  after  gave  him  the  sobriquet.^  On  3  March 
1572  he  was,  by  a  jury  sitting  at  Stirling,  retoured  heir  to 
his  father  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Alloa,  co.  Clackman- 
nan, and  also  in  the  whole  earldom  of  Mar,  including 
Strathdon,  Braemar,  Oromar,  and  Strathdee.'  He  was  then 
under  age,  and  his  first  prominent  appearance  in  public  life 
was  later,  being  the  forcible  seizure  of  Stirling  Castle  from 
his  uncle  Alexander,  who  had  held  it  since  1572.  He  did 
this  on  26  April  1578,  it  is  said,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
Regent  Morton.  He  was,  however,  formally  made  Captain 
of  the  castle,  which  he  kept  faithfully,  though  he  fell  for  a 
time  under  the  severe  displeasure  of  the  King  by  joining  the 
party  of  Morton  and  Angus,  and  afterwards  of  the  Ruthven 
Raiders.  In  the  end  of  1583  he  had  licence  to  go  abroad  for 
three  (or  five)  years  with  provision  to  his  son  in  case  of  his 
death.'"  When  he  and  the  other  banished  lords  returned  to 
Scotland  in  1585,  Mar  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor,  and  was 
reappointed  Keeper  of  Stirling  Castle.^  From  this  time  his 
career  is  to  be  traced  in  the  public  history  and  records  of 
Scotland,  and  is  too  long  to  detail,  but  a  few  items  of  per- 
sonal history  may  be  dwelt  upon. 

In  1592,  and  again  in  1595,  he  was  a  candidate  for  the 
office  of  Lord  Chancellor  in  succession  to  Lord  Thii'lestane, 
but  the  Earl  of  Montrose  was  appointed.'  Mar,  however, 
had  a  most  important  charge  conferred  upon  him,  the  care 

'  Mar  Minutes,  517.  Douglas  and  others  say  he  was  born  in  1558,  and 
make  him  about  seventy-seven  at  his  death,  but  no  proof  Is  given. 
-  Instances  of  its  use  will  be  found  in  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  37.  ^  Mar 
Minutes,  517.  The  interpretation  '  to  outwit'  is  not  one  of  those  usually 
given  to  the  verb  'to  slait.'  ^  Mar  Minutes,  127,  128.  '  Mar  and  Kellie 
Papers,  36.  "  P.  C.  Reg.,  iv.  36  n.  See  an  interesting  account  of  the 
dealings  with  Mar  in  1581-82,  and  his  surrender  of  Stirling  Castle,  Mar 
and  Kellie  Papers,  33-36.     •  P.  C.  Reg.,  v.  15  n.,  516. 


ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR  617 

of  the  infant  Prince  Henry,  an  office  intrusted  to  him  with 
special  instructions  from  King  James  himself.  The  appoint- 
ment led  to  quarrels  and  intrigues  at  court,  but  the  King 
firmly  resisted  all  efforts  by  the  Queen  and  others  to  with- 
draw the  Prince  from  Mar's  custody.'  In  February  1601 
he  was  one  of  two  ambassadors  sent  to  England  on  a  most 
important  mission,  to  press  upon  the  English  Parliament 
the  claim  of  King  James  to  the  English  crown.  They 
returned  in  the  following  May  and  were  honourably  dis- 
charged.' It  is  said  that  Queen  Elizabeth  received  the 
Earl  very  graciously,  and  among  other  things  presented  him 
with  '  a  very  fine  bason  and  laver  of  mother  of  pearle  with 
severall  rubies  and  pearles  set  thairin.' '  In  May  1603,  after 
the  King's  departure  to  England,  the  Queen  made  another 
determined  effort  to  obtain  the  custody  of  Prince  Henry, 
and  to  embroil  Mar  with  his  master,  but  without  success. 
At  the  King's  request,  however,  the  Prince  was  delivered 
to  the  Duke  of  Lennox  to  be  taken  to  England,  while  the 
Earl  and  his  family  received  special  thanks  for  their 
services.'  Mar  soon  followed  his  master  to  England,  and 
was,  on  25  June  1603,  elected  a  Knight  of  the_Garter,  and 
installed  on  9  July.'  On  13  September  1603  he  received  a 
royal  grant  conferring  on  him  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
a  subject  of  England,  to  himself  and  his  heirs."  English 
air,  however,  was  prejudicial  to  his  health,  as  appears  from 
a  will  he  made  in  April  1608  at  Stirling,  on  the  eve  of  his 
departure  for  England  to  attend  the  King,  where  he  has 
been  several  times  visited  with  great  sickness,  to  the 
danger  of  his  life.'  In  1605  King  Henry  iv.  of  Prance  wrote 
to  the  Earl  beseeching  his  good  offices  in  the  preservation 
of  friendship  with  King  James,  and  sent  Mar  a  jewel  valued 
at  15,000  livres.°  In  1606  the  abbacies  of  Dryburgh  and 
Oambuskenneth  and  the  priory  of  Inchmahome  were  erected 
in  his  favour  into  the  lordship  of  Oardross,  a  grant  repeated 

'  P.  C.  Reg.,  230,  231.  The  arrangements  as  to  Prince  Henry  in  February 
1593-94  are  detailed  (Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  39-44).  ^  Calderwood's 
History,  vi.  102;  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi.  331;  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  47-49. 
3  Mar  Peerage  Evidence,  517.  *  Calderwood,  vi.  230,  231;  P.  C.  Reg.,  vi. 
577 ;  a  graphic  account  of  the  attempt  and  failure  was  virritten  by  Thomas 
Hamilton,  afterwards  Earl  of  Haddington  ;  Haddington  Book,  ii.  209,  etc. ; 
cf.  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  pref .  ix,  x,  51.  ''  The  Knights  of  England, 
by  Wm.  A.  Shaw,  i.  30.  •  Mar  Minutes,  139.  '  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers, 
59.     «  Ibid.,  52  ;  Mar  Evidence,  517. 


618  BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

to  his  SOD ;  anil  on  10  June  1610  he  was  created  LORD 
OARDROSS,  the  charter  containing  powers  by  which  he 
assigned  the  dignity  in  favour  of  his  son  Henry  and  his 
heirs.'  In  1609  King  James  applied  to  his  old  and  reliable 
friend  for  help  and  advice  in  the  difficult  affair  of  the 
Marquess  of  Huntly  and  the  Earl  of  ErroU,  who  were 
still  suspected  of  papist  leanings  and  intrigues.'  On  9 
December  1616  the  Earl  received  an  appointment  under 
tlie  Great  Seal  as  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland,  and  eight 
days  later  was  formally  invested  with  the  white  rod.' 

His  correspondence  with  the  King  thenceforth  deals 
almost  entirely  with  the  finances  of  the  kingdom,  which 
were  not  in  a  too  flourishing  state,  but  in  one  letter,  in 
October  1621,  the  King  asks  his  Treasurer  to  send  fir  seed 
and  young  firs  to  the  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  who  wished 
to  have  fir  trees  planted  about  his  Jiouse  at  Burleigh-on-the- 
Hill,  where  4000  or  5000  plants  were  to  be  sent,  with 
instructions.* 

The  King's  death  in  March  1625  brought  changes  in  the 
government  of  Scotland,  and  the  Earl's  place  was  specially 
affected  by  what  was  called  a  Commission  of  Exchequer,  a 
body  which  much  abridged  his  office  of  Treasurer.  So  much 
did  he  feel  the  new  proposal  that  he  addressed  a  letter  of 
remonstrance  to  the  young  King.  In  January  1625-26  he 
and  others  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council  had  a  long  and 
important  interview  with  King  Charles,  when  the  differences 
between  them  were  discussed,  and  in  this  Mar  played  a 
straightforward  part,  altliough  the  meeting  did  not  change 
the  King's  policy.  ;Mar  continued  the  same  steady  course 
in  his  later  dealings  with  the  King,  though  increasing  years 
and  troublesome  subordinates  made  his  way  difficult.  He 
demitted  his  office  in  March  1630,  and  the  Earl  of  Morton 
was  appointed  his  successor,^  although  Mar  continued  to 
take  interest  in  public  affairs  until  his  death  a  few  years 
later. 

A  few  words  may  be  devoted  to  the  great  private  purpose 
to  which  this  Earl,  apart  from  his  public  duties,  bent  all  his 
energies,  the  recovery  of  the  actual  possession  of  the  earl- 

1  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv.  :}43 ;  v.  547.  See  also  title  Cardross.  ^  Mar 
and  Kellie  Papers,  fiO-GS ;  of.  67.  ^  lieg.  Mag.  Sig.,  at  date,  and  Crawford's 
Officers  of  State,  40!,  where,  however,  the  year  1615  is  wrongly  given. 
<  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  103.     '•  Ibid.,  173. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  619 

dom  of  Mar  granted  to  his  father.  The  earldom  during 
its  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Grown  had  been  granted  to 
other  owners  against  wliom  the  Earl  now  directed  the  force 
of  law  to  compel  restitution.  His  first  step,  apart  from  the 
usual  service  after  his  father's  death,  already  cited,  was  to 
obtain  from  Parliament  an  Act  in  his  favour  setting  forth 
his  rights  and  claims,  ratifying  these  and  guarding  them 
against  being  lost  by  prescription.'  Various  formal  pro- 
tests were  made,  which  showed  that  the  importance  of  the 
Act  was  recognised.^  He  next,  before  a  special  jury,  was 
served  heir-general  to  Isabel,  Countess  of  Mar,  on  20  March 
1588-89,  thus  establishing  his  right  as  her  heir  of  blood. 
This  was  followed  by  sasine  on  7  November  1589.'  The 
first  action  the  Earl  brought  to  enforce  his  legal  rights  was 
in  1593  against  William  Forbes  of  Ooi'se,  to  whose  ancestor 
the  lands  of  Oneil,  Oorse,  Kincraigie,  Muretoun,  and  others 
had  been  granted  in  1482  by  King  James  iii.,  which  grant 
the  Earl  sought  to  reduce.  He  did  not  press  the  action 
seriously  at  first,  but  revived  the  process  in  1620,  and  had 
a  decree  in  his  favour  on  23  June  1621." 

The  Earl  then  turned  his  attention  to  Lord  Elphinstone, 
whose  ancestor  had  received  grants  of  the  lands,  lordship, 
and  barony  of  Kildrummie,  with  the  castle  which  was  the 
chief  messuage  of  Mar,  with  numerous  other  lands,  under 
various  charters  by  King  James  iv.,  which  the  Earl 
now  desired  to  be  reduced.  This  action  affected  not  only 
the  possession  by  the  Elphinstones  but  also  the  right 
of  Kang  James  iv.  to  grant  away  the  lauds,  involving 
also  the  question  of  King  James  i.  and  King  James  ii., 
tlieir  right  to  grant  charters  of  the  earldom  in  1426,  and 
later.  It  affected  also  the  validity  of  the  retour  of  Sir 
Robert  Erskine  in  1438,  and  of  the  charters  of  12  August 
and  9  December  1404  and  21  January  1404-5  to  Isabel 
Douglas,  Countess  of  Mar,  and  her  husband,  all  already 
cited.  The  progress  of  the  action  need  not  be  detailed,  but 
the  decision  of  the  Court  was  in  favour  of  Mar  upon  all 
the  points  contested,  and  was  of  very  great  importance. 
Taking  them  in  order  of  date,  the  charter  of  12  August 
1404,  granting  the  earldom  to  Alexander  Stewart  and  his 

1  29  July  1587,  A  eta  Pari.  Scot. ,  iii .  475.  "Ibid.,  476,  477.  '  Mar  Minutes, 
394 ;  cf.  453,  463.    "  Ibid.,  No.  452. 


620  ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

lieirs,  was  declared  iavalid,  as  it  was  never  coufirmed ;  the 
charter  of  9  December  1404  was  upheld  with  its  confirming 
charter  of  21  January  1104-5,  conveying  the  earldom  finally 
to  the  lieirs  of  Isabel  Douglas ;  the  charter  granted  by 
King  James  i.  on  28  May  1426  to  Alexander  Stewart,  Earl 
of  Mar,  and  his  son  Tliomas,  and  also  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment in  1445,  were  reduced  and  rescinded,  as  there  was 
never  any  true  right  of  property  in  King  James  i.,  and 
therefore  such  could  not  pass  to  his  son.  The  title  of  Lord 
Blphinstone  was  thus  imperfect,  as  it  was  derived  from 
King  James  iv.,  who  had  no  power  to  grant  charters  of  the 
earldom,  as  the  undoubted  right  of  the  lands  remained  in 
Isabel,  Countess  of  Mar.'  The  service  of  1457  was  declared 
null,  as  it  rested  only  on  fictitious  grounds,  while  the  retour 
of  1438  declaring  Sir  Robert  Erskine  to  be  the  nearest  and 
lawful  heir  of  the  Countess  was  valid,  aud  was  supported 
by  the  Act  of  Parliament  of  1587.  By  another  interlocutor 
the  right  of  King  James  vi.  to  appear  as  a  defender  was 
declared  to  be  barred.^  This  decree  was  followed  by  an 
agreement,  in  which  Lord  Elphinstone  and  his  family,  on 
receiving  the  sum  of  48,000  merks  Scots,  bound  themselves 
to  resign  and  give  up  the  lands  to  Lord  Mar.^  The  Earl 
was  finally  put  in  possession  by  another  action  raised 
against  the  feuars  of  the  land,  but  the  result  was  not 
declared  in  his  lifetime. 

He  died  on  14  December  1634,'  but  his  funeral  apparently 
did  not  take  place  till  April  1635,  at  Stirling.*  His  last 
will  is  dated  at  Stirling  1  March  1634,  in  which  he  nominates 
Mary  Stewart,  his  Countess,  as  tutrix  to  their  youngest 
son  WiUiam,  and  he  appoints  his  grandson  John  Erskine, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Mar,  as  his  executor.  He  made  a 
special  legacy  to  his  wife  '  in  conteutation '  of  her  third  of 
his  moveables,  the  '  Jewell  of  diamonds '  which  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  King  of  France,  and  which  he  gave  to  her 
with  his  own  hand.'  He  concludes  his  testament  with  a 
special  injunction  to  his  eldest  son  to  care  for  liis  step- 
mother and  his  brothers  and  sisters,  especially  the  '  lytell 

'  Mar  Evidence,  No.  282,  1  July  11526.  "-  Ibid.,  No.  445,  26  July  162o. 
'  Hid. ,  No.  145.  *  List  of  Knights  of  the  Garter,  Tlie  Knights  of  England, 
by  William  A.  Shaw,  i.  30 ;  cf.  Testament  as  cited.  ^  Mar  and  Kellie 
Papers,  194.  ^  Further  references  to  the  '  Great  jowell,'  as  it  was  called, 
will  be  found  in  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  App.  527. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR  621 

ons  wha  can  [noclit]  do  for  thamselffis.'  He  also  commeuds 
his  family  to  the  protection  of  King  Oliarles.  His  personal 
estate,  deducting  debts,  amounted  to  £75,971,  17s.  6d. 
Scots.' 

John,  Earl  of  Mar,  married,  first,  Anna  or  Agnes  Drum- 
moud,  second  daughter  of  David,  Lord  Drummond.^  The 
contract  of  marriage  was  dated  27  July  1580,  and  the 
marriage  took  place  at  Kincardine  between  29  October  and 
1  November  same  year.^  The  date  of  her  death  is  not 
certain,  though  she  was  alive  in  1584,"  but  he  married, 
secondly,  on  7  December  1592,'  Marie  Stewart,  second 
daughter  of  Esme,  first  Duke  of  Lennox.  She  survived 
him,  and  made  her  will  on  8  May  1G44,''  dying  three  days 
after  that  date. 

By  the  first  marriage  he  liad  issue  only  one  son : — 

1.  John,  Earl  of  Mar. 

By  his  second  marriage  he  had  ; — 

2.  James,  Earl  of  Buchan.     (See  that  title.) 

3.  Henry.     {See  title  Oardross.) 

4.  Mr.  Alexander,  who  held  for  a  time  the  temporalities 

of  the  abbacy  of  Cambuskenneth.  He  is  said  to  have 
entered  the  Army  and  become  a  colonel  of  Horse. 
He  certainly,  in  1624,  applied  for  service  to  tlie  Prince 
of  Orange.  In  the  end  of  1625  he  was  at  the  Court 
of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  ex-Queen  of  Bohemia, 
then  at  the  Hague.'  He  was  one  of  the  victims  of 
the  explosion  at  Dunglass  Oastle  on  30  August  1640. 
He  had  issue  a  natural  son  Alexander  by  Anna 
Bothwell,  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Holyroodhouse, 
born  about  April  1622.  She  died  about  April  1625,° 
and  in  September  of  that  year  he  was  paying  addresses 
to  one  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth's  ladies-in-waiting 
named  Croft,"  but  though  he  desired  to  marry  her, 
no  evidence  has  been  found  that  he  did  so. 

5.  Sir  Arthur  Erskine.     He  married,  25  June  1628,"  Mar- 

>  Stirling  Tests.,  19  August  1635.  «  Mar  Minutes,  .517.  ^  Beg.  of  Deeds, 
xviii.  (2)  f.  59  ;  P.  B.  Homings,  Perth,  i.,  11  December  1580 ;  Calderwood's 
History,  iii.  479.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iii.  344.  ^  Hatfield  Mss.,  iv.  252, 
letter  to  Archibald  Douglas  22  December  1592.  ^  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS. 
Cam  ,  App.  527.  '  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  122,  124,  176-178.  »  Vol.  iv. 
o£  this  work,  433.  "  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  178 ;  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  ^fSS. 
Com.,  App.  527.     '°  Canongate  Reg. 


622  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

garet,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  John  Buchanan  of  Scots- 
craig.  He  made  his  will  on  17  October  1646,  on  the 
eve  of  going  to  England  on  the  public  service,  and 
was  killed  at  Worcester  3  September  1651.'  He 
had  issue  John,  who  was  served  heir  to  him  5 
October  1652,  and  William,  a  minor  at  his  father's 
death.' 

6.  Sir  John  Erskine,  who  married  (contract  dated  1640 ") 

Margaret  Inglis,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
William  Inglis  of  Otterstoun,  in  Fife,  and  had  issue. 
He  died  before  leeS." 

7.  Sir  Charles  Erskine,  died  8  July  1663,  leaving  issue,  and 

was  the  ancestor  of  the  Erskines  of  Alva.  He  married, 
first  (contract  10  January  1639 '),  Mary,  third  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Hope  of  Oraighall;  secondly,  Helen, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Skene  of  Ourriehill,  and  widow 
of  Sir  Robert  Bruce  of  Broomhall.'  She  survived  him 
and  was  married  to  her  third  husband  in  1666,  Sir 
James  Dundas  of  Arniston. 

8.  Mr.  William,  a  minor  at  his  father's  death.     He  was 

Cupbearer  to  King  Charles  i.,  became  Master  of  the 
Charterhouse,  and  died  unmarried. 

9.  Mary,  named  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  of  1599  bestow- 

ing a  special  gift  on  her  in  token  of  her  grandmother's 
services  to  the  Prince ; '  married  (contract  12  October 
1609)  to  William,  Master  of  Marischal,'  afterwards 
sixth  Earl  Marischal,  and  had  issue. 

10.  Anna,  married  (contract  dated  10,  21,  and  28  Decem- 

ber 1614')  to  John,  sixth  Earl  of  Rothes,  and  had 
issue. 

11.  Marcjaret,  married  to  John,  second  Earl  of  Kinghorn, 

and  died  without  surviving  issue. 

12.  Annabella,  referred   to  in  the  Earl's  will  of   1608    as 

his  fourth  daughter,  but  she  probably  died  young. 

13.  Catherine,  married    (contract    27    February  1622)    to 

Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Haddington.  {See  that 
title.) 

>  Jieg.  Privy  Seal,  i.  140.  -  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  8  September  1641 ;  Edin. 
Tests.,  26  August  1652,  16  February  1653,  etc.  ^  Deeds  (Dnrie),  26  April 
1671.  ''  Gen.  Reg.  Sas.,  xlviii.  180.  *  Edin.  Tests.,  25  September  1668. 
"  See  vol.  iii.  p.  488.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  iv.  186,  243.  «  Beg.  Mag.  Sig., 
21  December  1609.     »  Fourth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Coyn.,  App.  509. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  623 

VIII.  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  wlio  succeeded,  was  apparently 
the  only  child  of  his  father's  first  marriage  with  Auua 
Drummond.  He  is  first  referred  to  in  the  will  made  by  his 
father  on  1  April  1608,  cited  in  the  previous  memoir.  On  2 
June  1610  he  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Bath,  when  Prince 
Henry  Avas  created  Prince  of  Wales,'  and  during  the  later 
years  of  his  father's  life  he  acted  as  his  agent  at  Court. 
In  1617  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Scots  Privy 
Council,  and  as  such  interested  himself  in  promoting  a 
reform  of  the  Scottish  tanning  trade.  To  encourage  his 
efforts  he  had  a  patent  of  monopoly  on  8  March  1620  for 
thirty-one  years,  giving  him  control  of  the  leather  trade  in 
Scotland,  for  the  purposes  of  reform.  He  imported  English 
artificers  to  teach  a  better  way  of  curing  hides,  and,  to 
cover  his  expenses,  was  empowered  to  put  a  seal  on  all 
skins  properly  tanned.  This  patent  cost  him  much  trouble 
and  no  small  expense,  and  in  1637  he  was  to  be  authorised 
to  charge  '  a  groat '  on  every  liide.  His  patent  was, 
however,  withdrawn  in  1641,  and  he  was  ordered  compen- 
sation.^ 

The  Earl  was  served  heir  to  his  fatlier,  on  25  March  1635, 
in  the  earldom  of  Mar  and  his  other  lands,  and  was  infeft 
in  them  on  11  May  following,  in  terms  of  a  royal  precept  of 
25  April.^  On  the  26  March  same  year  tlie  Court  of  Session 
decided  the  action  brouglit  by  his  father  against  the  feuars 
and  landed  proprietors  within  the  earldom  of  Mar,  and 
reduced  all  infeftments  following  upon  the  charter  of  1426 
by  King  James  i.  to  Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  ]\Iar,  and 
his  son,  declaring  the  undoubted  heritable  right  in  the 
earldom  to  belong  to  Lord  Mar,  as  heir  of  his  late  fatlier, 
who  was  served  heir  to  Isabel  Douglas,  Countess  of  Mar.* 
This  decision  restored  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  the  position 
occupied  by  his  ancestor.  Sir  Robert  Erskine,  in  1438.  On 
23  June  1638  he  granted  a  procuratory  of  resignation  of  his 
whole  lands  to  his  son.  Lord  Erskine,  his  heirs-male  and 
assignees,  the  son  having  undertaken  to  pay  various  debts 
to  creditors.*     In  the    same  year  he  surrendered  to  King 

1  The  Knights  of  England,  i.  157.  His  name  is  erroneously  given  as 
James,  and  he  is  confused  with  his  brother  of  that  name.  ^  p.  c.  Reg., 
xil.  xiii.  etc.,  passim;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  v.  185,  411  passim;  Mar  and 
Kellie  Papers,  193.  ^  Mar  Minutes,  Nos.  147,  148,  149.  *  Mar  Evidence, 
671-691.     *  Ibid.,  No.  150. 


624  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR 

Charles  his  heritable  ofiBces  of  the  Sheriffship  of  Stirling- 
shire and  Bailiary  of  that  lordship  and  of  the  Water  of 
Forth,'  for  which  he  is  said  to  have  received  £8000.  In 
the  beginning  of  1640  lie  fell  under  the  King's  displeasure, 
and  was  forbidden  to  attend  the  Privy  Council,'  but  the 
sequel  is  not  known,  as  the  records  are  wanting  at  that 
date.  In  1640  also  he  was  called  upon  by  the  Committee  of 
Estates  to  muster  his  vassals  and  men  for  defence  of  the 
country.^  The  Earl,  and  certainly  his  son,  joined  Montrose, 
but  they  appear  to  have  done  so  under  compulsion,  a  plea 
which  was  urged  by  Lieut. -General  David  Leslie  before  the 
Committee  of  Estates  in  1646.  He  pleaded  for  leniency  to 
the  Earl,  who  had  suffered  from  both  sides,  and  who  had 
begun  to  free  his  estate  from  the  great  burdens,  to  add  a 
fine  to  which  would  almost  ruin  him.  The  Committee  also 
desired  to  place  a  garrison  in  his  castle  of  Kildrummy,  a 
proposal  which  was  strongly  objected  to  by  the  Earl's 
vassals  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  General  David  Leslie 
promised  to  prevent  such  if  possible."  The  date  of  this 
Earl's  death  is  not  certain,  some  authorities  stating  he 
died  in  1654,  others  alleging  1653.  There  are  indications 
which  suggest  he  died  between  January  and  October  1653.' 
The  family  genealogist  of  1709  asserts  that  he  became  blind 
before  his  death.' 

This  Earl  of  Mar  married,  6  February  1610,  Jean  Hay, 
second  daughter  of  Francis,  ninth  Earl  of  Erroll.'  She 
survived  him,  made  her  will  at  Alloa  on  6,  and  died  on  24, 
May  1668.°    They  had  issue  :— 

1.  John,  who  succeeded  as  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  Sir  Francis,  who  died  unmarried  in  1662.' 

3.  Elizabeth,  married  to   Archibald,  Master  of   Napier, 

afterwards  second  Lord.  She  was  for  a  time  warded 
in  Edinburgh  Castle,  but  was  liberated  in  August 
1645,  when  the  plague  visited  Edinburgh,  her  father 
giving  caution  for  her  of  20,000  merks.'°  She  had 
issue. 

'  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  195.  2  ma.^  196.  '  Ihid.,  197.  *  Ibid.,  205. 
•^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  x.,  cf.  Nos.  81  and  179.  ^  Mar  Minutes,  518;  Masterton 
Papers,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  '  Vol.  iii.  .577.  '  Stirling  Tests.,  25  September 
1668.  Douglas  and  the  Complete  Peerage  inadvertently  give  her  name  as 
Christian.  ^  Mar  Minutes,  518.  Douglas  inserts  a  TFiHiam,  but  no  record 
of  him  has  been  found.     '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vi.  (1)  445. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR  625 

4.  Mary,  who  was  her  mother's  executor,  and  who  died 

unmarried. 

5.  Annahella,  a  natural  daughter,  married  Robert  Stewart 

of  Oulbeg.' 

IX.  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  is  first  mentioned  in  1638,  when 
liis  father  resigned  his  lands  in  his  favour.  In  November  of 
that  year  he  was  present  at  the  famous  Glasgow  Assembly, 
where,  at  a  critical  moment,  he  '  comforted '  the  meeting 
by  professing,  with  tears,  his  grief  that  he  had  held  aloof 
from  the  Covenant  and  from  meetings,  and  entreated  that 
he  might  be  admitted  to  their  Covenant  and  Society.  He 
was  received  with  joy.^  In  the  following  year  he  was  with 
the  Scottish  army  under  Leslie  on  its  march  to  England. 
He  joined  Montrose  in  1644,  and  was  present  at  Kilsyth 
and  Philiphaugli.  He  had  a  '  pass '  from  General  David  Leslie 
in  which  it  was  declared  that  if  he  left  the  royalist  faction 
before  14  November  1646,  that  is,  within  two  months  after 
Philiphaugh,  he  should  not  be  '  troubled  in  his  person,'  but 
he  was  fined  24,000  merks,  and  obliged  to  find  £40,000 
caution  for  good  behaviour.'  In  January  1651  he  was 
ordered  by  King  Charles  ii.  and  the  Committee  of  Estates 
to  proceed  to  raise  a  regiment  of  horse  from  the  shires  of 
Stirling,  Clackmannan,  and  Dumbarton.*  The  Earl  was 
present  at  the  first  Parliament  after  the  Restoration,  and 
carried  the  Sword  at  the  opening  ceremony.^  He  was  by 
this  Parliament  reinstated  in  his  oflBce  of  Governor  of  the 
Castle  of  Stirling,  of  which  he  had  been  deprived  by  the 
Commonwealth.'  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Parliament 
of  1663,  at  the  close  of  which  he  carried  the  Crown.'  He 
was  at  this  time  made  a  Justice  of  Peace  and  Commis- 
sioner of  Supply,  the  last  appointment  being  made  on  23 
January  1667.'  He  died  in  September  1668  at  Alloa,  and 
was  buried  on  the  11  of  that  month.' 

He  married,  first,  in  1641,  Elizabeth  Scott,  eldest 
daughter  of  Walter,  first  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  by  whom  he 
had  no  surviving  issue.    She  died  before  23  July  1647.'°    He 

1  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.,  23  April  1623.  2  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals,  i.  144. 
3  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  203.  ^  Ibid.,  206.  ^  Lament's  ZMary,  130.  '^  Acta 
Pari  Scot.,  vli.  107.  ^  Lament's  Diary,  163.  »  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vli.  508, 
5i5.  "  Lament's  Diarp,  208.  '»  The  Scotts  of  Buccleuch,  i.  267-269,  where 
a  full  account  of  the  contract  is  given,  with  notice  of  her  portrait. 
VOL.  V.  2  R 


626  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

married,  secondly  (contract  8  October  1647 '),  Jean  (called 
also  Mary)  Mackenzie,  eldest  daughter  of  George,  Earl 
of  Seafortb,  who  is  usually  said  to  have  died  in  1668,  but 
who  survived  her  husband,  and  was  married,  secondly,  to 
Andrew,  third  Lord  Eraser.' 
By  his  second  marriage  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  Charles,  who  became  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  George,  named  in  the  charter  to  his  brother  of  1674, 

but  not  in  that  of  1677.  He  died  at  Muckall  21  June 
1676.= 

3.  Barbara,  married  (contract  and  marriage  7  September 

1670')  to  James,  second  Marquess  of  Douglas,  from 
whom  she  was  separated,  on  account  of  incompati- 
bility of  temper,  in  1681,  and  she  died  about  1690.^ 

4.  Mary,  married,  5  August  1673,  to  John,  tenth  Earl  of 

Glencaii-n,  and  had  issue.     (See  that  title.) 

5.  Sophia,  married,  in   1676,  to   Alexander,  third  Lord 

Forbes  of  Pitsligo  (see  that  title),  with  issue. 

X.  Charles,  Earl  of  Mar,  born,  it  is  said,  on  19  October 
1650,  succeeded  in  September,  and  had  a  grant  of  his 
father's  escheat  on  8  October  1668.'  He  had  a  sasine  of 
his  lands  from  certain  creditors  on  19  September  1670,  and 
a  Crown  charter  of  the  lands  of  the  earldom  on  25  March 
1674  to  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
George  Erskine,  his  brother-german,  and  the  heirs-male  of 
his  body.'  He  had  another  similar  charter,  on  1  June  1677, 
to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
his  heirs-male  and  heirs  whomsoever  successively,  which 
was  ratified  by  Parliament  in  1685.°  In  1670  also  he  was 
accorded  the  privilege  of  a  fair  and  weekly  market,  to  be 
held  at  Kildrummy.  He  was,  in  1681,  empowered  to  exact 
a  small  toll  from  passengers  and  goods  passing  over  the 
bridge  at  Tullibody,  which  required  serious  repair,  to  which 
the  money  was  to  be  devoted."  He  had  several  appoint- 
ments, and  raised,  and  was  in  command  of,  a  regiment,  after- 

■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  x.  374.  -  Vol.  iv.  of  this  work,  118.  Douglas,  followed 
by  the  Cotnplete  Peerage,  errs  by  making  this  lady  die  in  1668,  confound- 
ing her  apparently  with  Countess  Jean  Hay.  See  above.  '  Fourth  Rep. 
Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  516.  ♦  Canongate  Reg.  '  Vol.  1.  of  this  work,  208. 
0  Mar  Minutes,  No.  153.  ^  jf)ia.,  ^fos.  154,  155.  « Ibid.,  No.  156 ;  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  viii.  508.    ^  Ibid.,  22,  364. 


ERSKINB,  EARL  OP  MAR  G27 

wards  known  as  the  Scots  Fusiliers.  He  was  not  a  liearty 
supporter  of  King  James  vii.  in  liis  pro-Oatliolic  policy,  and 
in  1686  he  voted  against  the  Act  for  releasing  the  papists 
from  the  penal  statutes  against  them,  by  which  he  lost 
favour  with  the  King,  and  was  deprived  of  his  office  as 
Keeper  of  Stirling  Castle.'  Toward  the  close  of  1688  he 
was  directed  to  proceed  in  arms  against  the  Highlanders 
who  were  in  rebellion,  and  from  whom  he  suffered  consider- 
able loss,  as  they  burned  his  castles  of  Kildrummy,  Corgarf, 
and  Braemar.'  In  1689  he  joined  in  welcoming  King 
William  to  the  throne,  but  did  not  long  enjoy  the  blessings 
of  the  Revolution,  which  restored  him  to  his  offices,  as  he 
died,  apparently  with  suddenness,  on  23  May,  or  between 
the  22  and  24  May  1689.'  He  died  without  a  will,  and  the 
inventory  of  his  effects  given  up  by  a  creditor  is  probably 
not  complete.  The  sum  amounts  to  £4807  Scots,  of  which 
£1063  is  set  down  for  silver  plate,  and  £1052  for  books  and 
arms,  the  rest  of  his  effects  being  chiefly  horses.' 

The  Earl  married  (contract  2  April  1674),  tocher  50,000 
merks,^  Mary  Maule,  only  daughter  of  George,  Earl  of  Pan- 
mure.*  She  survived  him,  and  was  married,  secondly,  on  29 
April  1697,  to  Colonel  John  Erskine,  Depute-Governor  of 
Stirling  Castle,  son  of  Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Alva.'  The 
Earl  had  issue,  with  five  other  children  who  died  young : — 

1.  John,  who  became  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  James,  who  studied  for  the  law,  and  was  called  to  the 

bar  28  July  1705.°  He  was  chief  factor  in  Scotland 
for  his  brother  the  Earl  while  Secretary  of  State, 
who,  on  4  October  1705,  appointed  him  Principal 
Keeper  of  the  Signet.'  He  was  a  strong  Presby- 
terian, and  was  much  esteemed  by  the  clergy.  He 
was  raised  to  the  Bench,  as  Lord  Grange,  on  18 
October  1706,"  took  his   seat  18  March  1707,"  and 

1  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  217-219;  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  ix.  67.  ''  Mar  and 
Kellie  Papers,  220,  222.  ^  j^cta  Pari.  Scot.,  ix.  85;  App.  37.  The  Com- 
plete Peerage  (v.  236),  following  Douglas,  inadvertently  gives  23  April 
as  the  date  of  his  death.  *  Testament  dative  confirmed  2  December  1692, 
recorded  on  or  about  25  February  1696 ;  Stirling  Tests.  ^  Masterton 
Papers.  ^  Beg.  de  Panmure,  ii.  340,  341.  '  Alloa  Marriage  Register. 
Douglas  calls  him  Col.  James.  See  Scottish  Antiquary,  i.  183.  He  died 
in  1737  (Dunblane  Tests.,  9  July  1741),  and  his  vrife  is  said  to  have  been 
living  on  16  March  1708.  '  Brunton  and  Haig,  484.  ^  Mar  and  Kellie 
Papers,  236,  286.    '»  Brunton  and  Haig,  484.     "  Ibid. 


628  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

received  a  commission  as  Lord  Justice-Olerk  on  22 
July  1710.'  He  resigned  his  seat  on  the  Bench  in 
1734,  that  he  might  enter  Parliament,  with  a  view  to 
opposing  Sir  Robert  "Walpole's  policy.  He  was  chosen 
M.P.  for  Stirling  in  that  year.  He  held  for  some  time 
tlie  office  of  Secretary  to  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales. 
He  died  in  London,  24  January  1754,  aged  seventy- 
four. 

Lord  Grange  inarried  (date  uncertain)  Rachel, 
daughter  of  JohnOliiesly  of  Dairy,  and  sister  of  Major 
Walter  Ohiesly  of  Dairy.  Her  father  killed  Sir  George 
Lockhart,  President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  in  1689, 
and  Lady  Grange  is  said  to  have  inherited  his  violent 
temper.  Be  this  as  it  may,  after  the  marriage  had 
subsisted  for  some  years  dissensions  appear  to  have 
taken  place  between  the  spouses.  Both  sides  tell 
their  own  story,  but  Lord  Grange  took  the  very  un- 
usual course  of  causing  his  wife  to  be  abducted,  it  is 
believed  because  she  threatened  to  reveal  Jacobite 
secrets,  and  in  1730  she  was  seized,  carried  off,  and 
imprisoned  for  two  years  in  the  isle  of  Heiskar,  near 
North  Uist.  Thence  she  was  removed  to  St.  Kilda, 
where  she  remained  seven  yeai'S.  Then  some  friends 
exerted  themselves  to  procure  her  release,  but  their 
efforts  were  frustrated,  and  she  was  again  removed, 
to  the  island  of  Skye,  where  she  died  at  Idragil  in 
June  1749,  though  it  is  said  her  husband  celebrated 
her  funeral  in  1732. 

Lord  Grange  had  issue  :^ 

(1)  Charles,  born  27  August  1709 ;  was  retoured  heir-general  to 

his  father  on  3  June  1755,''  and  was  then  a  captain  in  the 
Army  ;  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieut. -colonel,  apparently  on  the 
Irish  establishment.  He  had  retired  on  major's  halt-pay 
some  time  before  his  death.  He  died,  without  issue,  at 
Edinburgh,  on  1  December  1776,  leaving  effects  valued  at 
about  £73  sterling.'  He  is  said  by  Douglas  to  have  been 
unmarried,  but  he  left  a  widow,  Agnes  Syme,  who  died 
before  18  October  1783.* 

(2)  John,  born  28  March  1711,  died  young. 

(3)  James,  who  carried  on  the  line  of  the  family. 

(4)  Francis,  born  1716,  died  young. 

'  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  487.     ^  Mar  Minutes,  No.  162.     '  Edin.  Tests., 
19  June  1777 ;  Mar  Minutes,  No.  163.    ■"  Edin.  Tests.,  16  October  1783. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  629 

(5)  John,  born  1720;  became  a  clergyman  in  Ireland,  and  wan 

Dean  of  Cork. 

(6)  Mary,  born  5  July  1714 ;  married  (contract  dated  21  August 

1729),  with  a  tocher  of  £1000  sterling,  to  John,  third  Earl  of 
Kintore;'  died,  without  issue,  at  Edinburgh,  19  February 
1772. 

(7)  Jean,  born  5  December  1717.    She  is  said  to  have  died  un- 

married, but  she  seems  to  have  been  married  to  a  Mr.  Cox 
(of  vrhom  nothing  has  been  ascertained),  and  had  issue  a 
daughter,  who,  with  her  descendants,  was  expressly  de- 
barred, in  1780,  from  succeeding  to  the  earldom  and  entailed 
estate  of  Mar.^ 

(8)  Rachel,  born  28  January  1719;   died,  unmarried,  at  Edin- 

burgh, 20  June  1793. 

3.  Mr.  Henry,  or  Harry  Erskine,  born  11  September  1682, 

who  entered  the  army  and  served  as  captain  in  the 
Royal  Scots  Fusiliers  under  Marlborough  in  the  Low 
Countries  about  1702 ;  in  1705  he  purposed  to  return 
to  Scotland.  In  1706  he  was  named  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Lord  Mark  Kerr's  regiment,  and  sailed  to 
Lisbon  for  the  campaign  against  Spain.  He  com- 
manded the  regiment  at  the  battle  of  Almanza  on  14 
April  1707,  where  he  was  killed.^  He  is  not  known 
to  have  been  married. 

4.  Jean,  married,  at  Twickenham,  21  February  1712,  to 

Sir  Hugh  Paterson  of  Bannockburn,  Bart.,  and  had 
issue.  She  died  at  Bannockburn  16  November  1763, 
survived  by  her  husband,  who  died  at  Touch  23  March 
1777. 

XI.  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  succeeded  in  May  1689,  is 
the  member  of  his  family  who  is  best  known  to  history, 
chiefly  on  account  of  his  part  in  the  Jacobite  rising  of  1715. 
He  had  a  Crown  charter  of  the  lands  of  the  earldom  of  Mar 
on  10  March  1698-99,*  but  he  had  already  entered  into  public 
life,  as  he  was  present  in  Parliament  in  1696.  He  adhered  to 
King  William,  but  his  doings  at  this  period  are  not  specially 
recorded,  and  had  no  remarkable  significance.  His  corre- 
spondence during  King  William's  reign  and  that  of  Queen 
Anne  shows  no  signs  of  Jacobite  leanings.  In  January  1703 
he  was  in  London,  and  then  reports  the  project   of  the 

1  Mar  Minutes,  No.  161.  ^  ibid.,  294,  307.  ^  Dalton's  Army  Lists,  v.  80, 
81,  225 ;  vi.  372 ;  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  224,  225,  239,  295,  398.  *  Mar 
Minutes,  No.  157. 


C30  ERSKINE,  EARL  OP  MAR 

Union  to  be  progressing,  though  slowly.'  This  refers  to  the 
proposals  then  being  discussed  by  the  first  commission  on 
the  Union.  In  1705  he  did  much  to  smooth  the  passage 
through  the  Scottish  Parliament  of  what  he  calls  '  the 
Treatie,'  though  it  was  really  a  preliminary  Act,  which  he 
takes  credit  for,  and  as  a  reward  he  was,  in  September 
1705,  appointed  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland,  in  place  of 
the  Marquess  of  Annandale.'  The  actings  of  the  Commis- 
sioners for  union  of  the  kingdoms,  just  appointed  in  October 
1702,  had  been  adjourned  indefinitely  in  February  1703,  but 
in  March  1706  new  commissioners  were  named,  of  whom 
Mar  was  one,  and  they  sat  until  the  formal  treaty  was 
completed  in  July  1706.  He  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Order 
of  the  Thistle  on  10  August  same  year.^  The  Scottish 
Parliament  met  in  October,  and  it  was  Mar's  chief  charge 
to  carry  through  the  final  Act  of  Union  against  the  varied 
opposition  arrayed  against  the  measure.  His  story  of  the 
last  Parliament  of  Scotland  is  told  in  his  letters  to  Sir 
David  Nairn  and  others  in  London  between  October  1706 
and  March  1707."  His  almost  daily  narratives  are  ex- 
tremely interesting,  touching  both  upon  the  procedure  and 
debates  within  the  Parliament  and  upon  the  feelings  of  the 
populace  outside,  but  all  that  is  too  historical  to  be  dealt 
with  here. 

The  Earl  was  one  of  the  sixteen  Representative  Peers 
chosen  for  Scotland  by  the  Parliament  of  1707,  and  he  was 
constantly  re-elected  during  Queen  Anne's  reign.  He  was 
continued  in  his  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  and  he  was 
made  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council.  He  managed  the 
affairs  of  Scotland  during  the  greater  part  of  Queen  Anne's 
reign,  but  was  sorely  tried  by  what  appeared  to  be  the  un- 
satisfactory result  of  the  Union.  On  the  accession  of  King 
George  i.  Mar  was  dismissed  from  office,  the  King  refused 
to  see  him,  and  deprived  him  of  his  office  of  Governor  of 
Stirling  Castle.  Tliese  and  other  grievances  caused  the 
Earl  to  take  a  desperate  and  fatal  step,  and  he  threw 
himself  heart  and  soul  into  the  Jacobite  cause.  His  quasi 
defeat  at  Sheriflmuir  on  13  November  1715  is  well  known, 

•  Mar  and  Kellie  Papers,  227.  ^  ibid.,  235  ;  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  xi.  238, 
304.  ^  The  Knights  of  England,  i.  16;  Mar  and  KelliePa,pera,Z72.  'Mar 
and  Kellie  Papers,  289-385 ;  cf.  preface,  xxiv,  xxv. 


BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  631 

but  he  kept  enough  of  his  troops  together  to  secure  the 
landing  of  King  James  at  Peterhead.  He  had  the  dignity 
of  Dulce,  witli  various  minor  titles,  conferred  upon  him,  but 
it  was  an  empty  honour,  and  lie  was  obliged  to  go  abroad 
with  his  master,  when  he  was  attainted,'  and  all  his  estates 
Avere  forfeited.  On  10  November  1717  he  was  again  created 
Earl  of  Mar  [E.],  and  finally,  on  13  December  1722,  Duke  of 
Mar  [I.].'' 

He  served  the  exiled  Stewart  for  some  years,  having  the 
cliief  direction  of  his  affairs  at  Rome,  but  in  1721  he  left 
that  city,  and  after  an  interval  took  up  residence  as 
Jacobite  minister  at  the  French  Court.  From  this  he  was 
discharged  in  1724,  and  forsook  the  party  of  the  Stewarts 
in  1725,  being  accused  of  treachery,  of  which,  however, 
there  is  not  sufficient  proof,  though  he  had  accepted  a 
pension  from  the  British  Government.  He  also  negotiated 
for  a  pardon,  but  that  was  refused,  and  he  was  not  allowed 
to  return  to  Scotland.  In  1729  he  left  Paris  and  went  to 
Aix  la  Ohapelle,  on  account  of  ill-health,  and  died  there  in 
May  1732.  He  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  deformed 
in  person,  as  he  is  said  to  be  called  the  '  croucked  backed 
count,'  but  according  to  a  contemporary  he  had  an  insinu- 
ating and  courteous  deportment,  while  his  conduct  in  regard 
to  affairs  showed  him  '  to  be  a  man  of  good  sense,  but  bad 
morals.'  He  was  popularly  known  as  '  Bobbing  John.' 
The  Earl's  true  tastes,  however,  were  neither  political  nor 
military,  but  lay  in  the  direction  of  gardening  and  archi- 
tecture. He  first  introduced  the  wilderness  way  of  plant- 
ing,^ and  the  gardens  at  Alloa  laid  out  by  him  were  long 
visited  and  admired.  It  is  also  said  that  during  his 
exile  he  amused  himself  by  drawing  or  proposing  plans  for 
the  improvement  of  Scottish  architecture,  among  others 
one  for  reconstructing  Edinburgh,  containing  various  sug- 
gestions which  have  since  been  carried  out.  He  further 
proposed  a  canal  between  Forth  and  Clyde,  a  project  also 
realised. 

This  Earl  of  Mar  married,  first,  at  Twickenham,  6  April 
1703,  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Hay,  Earl  of 
KinnouU.    She  died  25  April  1707,  in  her  twenty-first  year, 

1  On  19  January  1715-16 ;  Mar  Minutes,  No.  169.  ^  Jacobite  Peerages 
by  Ruvigny.    '  Fraser's  Earls  of  Haddingto-n ,  i.  243. 


632  ERSKINB,  EARL  OP  MAR 

and  the  Earl  married,  secondly,  at  Acton,  Middlesex,  20 
July  1714,  Frances  (Pierrepont),  third  daughter  of  the  first 
Duke  of  Kingston.  She  was  declared  a  lunatic  March 
1730,  and  died  4  March  1761  at  Marylebone,  aged  above 
eighty.' 
By  his  first  marriage  the  Earl  had  issue  : — 

1.  Thomas,  Lord  Erskine. 

2.  Joliti,  who  died  at  three  months  old. 
By  his  second  marriage  the  Earl  had 

3.  Frances,  of  whom  later. 

THOMA.S,  styled  Lord  Erskine,  born  about  1705.  Owing 
to  his  father's  attainder,  he  was  deprived  of  his  title,  and 
for  a  time  of  his  estates.  But  these,  or  a  portion  of  them, 
comprehending  the  lordship  of  Alloa  and  lands  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, were  in  1724  purchased  from  the  Government  by  two 
friends  of  the  family,  James  Erskine,  Lord  Grange,  and 
David  Erskine,  Lord  Dun,  who  freed  the  property  from  its 
varied  debts  and  encumbrances,  and  on  6  January  1739  they 
executed  a  disposition  of  the  estates  with  an  entail.  The 
succession  was  to  be  as  follows :  first,  to  Thomas,  Lord 
Erskine  and  the  heLrs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to 
the  heirs  whomsoever  of  his  body ;  secondly,  to  Prances 
Erskine  his  sister,  and  the  heirs-male  of  her  body,  whom 
failing,  to  her  heirs  whomsoever  ;  thirdly,  to  James  Erskine 
of  Grange  and  his  heirs-male,  etc.,  as  above,  with  other 
remainders.^  In  terms  of  this  Thomas  Erskine  obtained 
possession  of  the  estates.  He  held  the  office  of  Commis- 
sary of  Stores  at  Gibraltar  in  1729.  He  was,  in  February 
1747,  as  Thomas  Erskine  of  Alloa,  elected  a  Member  of 
Parliament  for  Stirling,  and  again  in  the  General  Election 
of  July  in  the  same  year  was  chosen  member  for  the  county 
of  Clackmannan.  He  died  at  Gayfield  16  March  1766,  and 
was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  sister  Prances.  He 
married  at  Hopetoun  House,  1  October  1741,'  Charlotte, 
eighth  daughter  of  Charles  Hope,  first  Earl  of  Hopetoun 
{see  that  title),  but  by  lier  had  no  issue.  She  survived 
him,  and  died  at  Edinburgh  24  November  1788,  in  her  sixty- 
ninth  year. 

'  Ruvigny's  Jacobite  Peerage,  IH.     ^  Mar  Minutes,  No.  159.    3  Ibid., 

291. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  633 

XII.  Frances  Brskine,  who  after  her  brother's  death 
without  issue  succeeded  as  his  heir,  aud  was  heir  of  line 
and  lieir-general  of  the  Earls  of  Mar.  She  was,  on  31 
October  1766,  retoured  nearest  aud  lawful  heir  of  her 
brother.'  She  married,  in  October  1740,  her  cousin- 
german,  James  Erskine,  third  son  of  James  Erskine  of 
Grange,  who  under  the  disposition  of  1739  was  in  the  line 
of  entail  of  the  Mar  estates.  He  was  an  advocate,  and 
also  held  the  post  of  Knight-Marshal  of  Scotland.  He 
became,  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Lieut.-Oolonel 
Charles  Erskine,  the  direct  heir  of  his  father,  and  was 
on  19  March  1777  retoured  nearest  and  lawful  heir-male  of 
his  grandfather  Charles,  Earl  of  Mar,  in  default  of  heirs- 
male  of  the  body  of  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  and  also  in  default 
of  lawful  heirs-male  of  Charles  Erskine.^  He  died  at 
Abbeyhill,  Edinburgh,  27  February  1785,  and  the  inventory 
of  his  effects,  given  up  by  a  creditor,  amounted  to  ±'211, 
13s.  4d.  sterling.^  His  wife  predeceased  him  at  London  20 
June  1776.    They  had  issue : — 

1.  John  Francis,  restored  Earl  of  Mar. 

2.  James  Francis,  born  1743;  became  a  colonel  in  the 

Army ;  died  at  Edinburgh  5  April  1806.    He  married 
a  Swiss  lady,  and  had  issue,  who  died  s.p. 

XIII.  John  Francis,  restored  Earl  of  Mar ;  born  in  1741, 
had  a  commission  as  lieutenant  in  9th  Dragoons  1757,  later 
becoming  a  captain  in  the  1st  Horse,  and  retired  from  the 
Army  in  1770.  On  25  April  1780  he  was  retoured  heir  of 
tailzie  of  his  mother  in  the  fee  of  the  earldom  of  Mar,  in  so 
far  as  it  was  not  disponed  or  alienated  by  the  late  James 
Erskine  of  Grange  and  David  Erskine  of  Dun,  comprehend- 
ing chiefly  the  lands  and  barony  of  Alloa,  with  certain  pro- 
perties in  Aberdeenshire.  He  did  much  to  improve  his 
estates  and  promote  the  welfare  of  his  servants.  On  17 
June  1824  he  was  as  '  grandson  and  lineal  representative ' 
of  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  forfeited  in  January  1715-16,  restored 
to  '  the  Honors,  Dignities  and  Titles  of  Earl  of  Mar '  with 
all  other  persons  who  would  be  entitled  to  succeed  to  such." 
He  did  not,  however,  long   enjoy  his  restored  rank,  but 

>  Mar  Minutes,  No.  160.  «  Ibid.,  Nos.  163,  164.  "'  Edin.  Tests.,  13  May 
1785.     *  Mar  Minutes,  No.  170. 


634  BRSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR 

died  in  Edinburgh  on  20  August  1825,  aged  eiglity-four. 
He  married,  at  Upway,  in  Dorsetshire,  17  March  1770, 
Frances,  only  daughter  of  Cliarles  Floyer,  Governor  of 
Madras.  By  her,  who  died  at  Alloa  20  December  1798,  he 
had  issue : — 

1.  John  Thomas,  his  heir. 

2.  James  Floyer,  captain   26th   Cameronian   Regiment, 

married,  12  November  1796,  Susan,  daughter  of 
Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  of  Hoddam,  and  died 
s.p.  15  May  1798. 

3.  Henri)  David,  born  10  May  1776,  married,  22  October 

1805,  Mary  Anne  (who  died  4  March  1860),  daughter 
of  John  Oooksey,  and  died  31  December  1846,  having 
had  issue : — 

(1)  Henry  David,  died  in  infancy. 

(2)  John  Francis,  captain  in  the  Army,  born  17  November  1808, 

died  unmarried  29  September  1845. 

(3)  Walter  Coningsbt,  who  became  Earl  of  BIbllie  (see  that 

titlc)and  was  father  of  the  present  Earl  of  Mar  and  Kellie. 

(4)  James  Augustus,  received  patent  of  precedence  of  a  son  of 

an  Earl  1866,  born  27  March  1812.  Knight  of  St.  Ferdinand 
of  Spain,  late  Assistant  Commissary-General  to  H.M.  Forces ; 
married,  first,  15  June  1837,  Fanny,  daughter  of  the  late 
General  Henry  Ivatt  Delacombe,  C.B.  (she  died  17  September 
1851),  leaving  issue,  and,  secondly,  4  November  1852,  Eliza- 
beth Bogue,  daughter  of  the  late  George  Brodie,  Historio- 
grapher-Royal for  Scotland  ;  and  died  24  July  1885,  leaving 
issue  by  her  (who  died  9  February  1882). 

(5)  Henry  David,  born  15  June  1814,  captain  E.M.,  married, 

27  June  1846,  Eliza  (who  died  1881),  third  daughter  of  John 
Ingle,  and  died  7  December  1852,  leaving  issue. 

(6)  Rev.  Charles  Thomas,  born  6  January  1821,  died  unmarried 

5  November  1861. 

(7)  Anne  Caroline,  born  3  September  1823,  married,  18  June  1856, 

to  Rev.  Joseph  Hasl^oll,  who  died  26  February  1871,  leaving 
issue  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  She  received  a  patent 
of  precedence  of  a  daughter  of  an  Earl  1866,  and  died  4 
December  1891,  aged  sixty-eight. 

4.  Rev.  Thomas,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Beighton,  born  10  July 

1785,  maiTied,  4  June  1817,  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
Major  Watson.  She  died  1  December  1876.  He  died 
1  January  1859,  leaving  issue. 

5.  Charlotte  Frances,  died  25  January  1837. 

6.  Mary  Anne,  died  17  April  1844. 

7.  Charlotte,  died  27  February  1852. 

8.  Jane,  died  October  1857. 


ERSKINE,  EARL  OF  MAR  635 

XIV.  John  Thomas,'  Earl  of  Mar,  born  at  Alloa  House 
18  June  1772.  He  died  20  September  1828,  having  married, 
at  Dalswinton  17  March  1795,  Janet,  daughter  of  Patrick 
Miller  of  Dalswinton,  co.  Dumfries,  and  by  her  (who  died 
25  August  1825)  had  issue  :— 

1.  John  Francis  Miller,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Frances  Jemima,  married,  12  October  1830,  to  William 

James  Goodeve  (who  died  22  December  1861) ;  and 
died  20  June  1842,  having  had  :— 

(1)  John  Francis  Erskine,  present  Earl  o£  Mar. 

(2)  Frances  Jemima  Erskine,''  born  13  December  1831,  married, 

29  March  1854,  to  Lieut.-Gen.  James  Nowell  Young,  late 
Judge  Advocate-General,  Bengal,  and  died  11  August  1887, 
aged  flity-five,  leaving  issue. 

(3)  Charlotte  Erskine,  born  27  May  1833,  married,  30  November 

18.57,  to  Charles  Bell,  who  died  2  September  1859.    She  died 

9  September  1859,  leaving  issue. 
(■1)  Eliza  Philadelphia  Erskine,  born  25  December  1834,  married, 

14  August  1SG2,  to  Rev.  Edward  Maule  Cole,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 

Wetwang,  Yorkshire,  and  has  issue. 
(5)  Madeline  Erskine,  born  22  October  1838. 

3.  Jane  Janetta,  married,  29  April  1830,  to  Edward  Wilmot 

Ohetwode  of  Woodbrooke,  Queen's  County  (who  died 
9  May  1874),  and  died  16  May  1861,  leaving  issue. 

XV.  John  Francis  Miller,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  in  1835 
established  his  right  to  the  earldom  of  Kellie.  (See  that 
title.)  He  was  born  28  December  1795,  and  died  at  Alloa, 
s.p.,  19  June  1866.  He  married,  at  Edinburgh,  24  April 
1827,  Philadelphia  Stuart,  daughter  of  Sir  O.  G.  Stuart 
Menteith  of  Closeburn,  Bart.  She  died  at  Alloa  15  February 
1853.  On  the  Earl's  demise  his  title  of  Kellie  passed  to  the 
next  heir-male,  his  cousin  Walter  Coningsby.  (See  pp.  95, 
634.) 

XVI.  John  Francis  Erskine  Goodeve-Erskine,  Earl 
of  Mar  and  Baron  Garioch,  succeeded  his  uncle  19  June 
1866.'  He  was  born  at  Olifton  29  March  1836 ;  married,  12 
September  1866,  at  Llangattock-Vibon-Avel,  co.  Monmouth, 

'  Burke's  Peerage,  1120.  ^  gy  royal  warrant  dated  15  October  1885 
Queen  Victoria  granted  to  this  lady  and  her  sister  the  title,  rank,  and 
precedence  that  would  have  been  due  to  them  if  their  mother  had  lived 
to  succeed  her  brother  as  Countess  of  Mar.  ^  The  finding  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Privileges  in  1875  regarding  the  earldom  of  Mar  claimed  by 


636  ERSKINB,  EARL  OF  MAR 

Alice  Mary  Sinclair,  daughter  of  the  late  John  Hamilton 
of  Hilston  Park,  co.  Monmouth,  and  has  a  son. 
John  Francis  Hamilton  Sinclair  Ounliffe  Brookes 
Forbes,  Lord  Garioch,  born  at  Bournemouth  27  Feb- 
ruary 1868,  married,  15  September  1903,  at  St.  Peter's, 
Eton  Square,  Sibyl  May  Dominica,  only  daughter  of 
Robert  Heathcote  of  Lobthorpe,  co.  Lincoln,  and  of 
Manton  Hall,  co.  Rutland. 

Creation. — According  to  the  decreet  of  ranking  of  1606 
he  was  allowed  precedence  of  1404. 

Arms  (recorded  in  Lyon  Register).— Quarterly :  1st  and 
4th,  azure,  a  bend  between  six  cross  crosslets  or,  for  Mar ; 
2nd  and  3rd,  argent,  a  pale  sable,  for  Erskine. 

Crest. — A  dexter  hand  holding  a  cutlass  argent,  hilted 
and  pommelled  or. 

Supporters. — Two  griffins  argent  armed,  beaked,  and 
winged  or. 

Motto. — Je  pense  phis. 

[J.  A.] 


Walter  Conlngsby,  Earl  of  Kellie,  having  given  rise  to  doubts  whether 
the  ancient  dignity  of  Mar  had  not  been  by  some  means  '  surrendered  or 
merged  in  the  Crown,'  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  in  1885  to  remove 
these  doubts  by  confirming  the  old  title  as  fully  as  if  there  had  been  no 
Buch  surrender. 


STEWART,  EARL  OF  MAR 


VBN  before  the  earldom  of 
Mar  was  declared  in  1457, 
as  above  stated  (p.  606), 
to  be  vested  in  the  Grown, 
King  James  ii.  had  be- 
stowed the  earldom  of 
Garioch  on  his  consort 
Queen  Mary  of  Gueldres. 
The  territory  of  Mar  also 
after  1457  remained  in 
possession  of  the  Grown 
until  it  was  granted  to 

I.  John  Stewart, 
fourth,  but  third  surviv- 
ing, son  of  King  James  ii., 
born  about  or  after 
October  1456,  who  was  created  between  21  June  1458 
and  23  June  1459,  EARL  OF  MAR  AND  GARIOGH.' 
He  appears  little  on  record  except  as  a  witness  to  a 
few  royal  charters,  and  his  career  was  both  brief  and  un- 
fortunate. He  is  described  by  a  quaint  Scottish  his- 
torian as  '  young,  fair,  and  lustie,  ane  man  of  high 
statur,  fair  and  plessant  faceit,  gentill  in  all  his  haweingis 
and  maneris  and  knew  na  thing  bot  nobilitie.'  He  was 
also,  it  is  said,  fond  of  hunting  and  hawking,  archery 
and  other  knightly  games ;  while  he  encouraged  the  im- 
portation of  a  large  breed  of  horses  and  mares  to  improve 
the  native  stock  and  supply  cavalry  in  war.'  Historians 
agree  that  designing  persons  for  their  own  purposes  did  their 
best  to  sow  discord  between  King  James  iii.  and  his  two 
brothers,  Albany  and  Mar.  They  are  represented  as  being 
1  Exch.  Bolls,  VI.  cxxvii.  516.    ^  Pitscottie,  Scot.  Text  Soc,  i.  163. 


638  STEWART,  EARL  OF  MAR 

active  and  ambitious,  and  probably  with  the  carelessness 
of  youth  gave  some  ground  to  the  accusations  made  against 
them.  Pitscottie  states  that  the  King  sent  for  his  brothers, 
and  that  Mar  came  obediently  to  Court,  taut  was  mur- 
dered and  slain  in  tlie  Canongate  in  a  bath.  This  has  been 
a  charge  against  King  James  iii.  ever  since,  but  Drum- 
mond  of  Hawthornden,  on  the  authority  of  Bishop  Elphin- 
stone  of  Aberdeen,  a  contemporary,  tells  a  different  story. 
He  also  refers  to  the  plotting  against  the  King,  and  says : 
'  The  Earl  of  Mar,  young  and  rash,  purblind  in  foreseeing 
the  events  of  things,  is  stirred  up  to  begin  the  tragedy.' 
He  unwisely  spoke  too  freely  to  the  King  as  to  the  latter's 
companions,  and  as  a  punishment  was  committed  to  ward 
in  Oraigmillar  Castle.  His  imprisonment  so  wrought  upon 
him  that  his  body  grew  fevered  and  his  mind  disordered. 
He  was  then  transported  to  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh. 
The  King's  physician  attended  him,  and,  as  was  then  usual, 
bled  the  patient,  who  died  under  the  treatment,  but  whether 
from  the  physician's  over-zeal  or  his  own  hands  tearing  his 
bandages  loose  is  not  certain.'  Bishop  Elphinstone,  how- 
ever, exonerates  the  King  from  the  guilt  of  Mar's  death. 
The  latter  died  in  the  year  1479,  certainly  before  14  July 
1480.^  An  arrangement  was  made  for  masses  for  his  soul, 
and  that  of  his  sister-in-law  Queen  Margaret,  who  died  in 
1486,  to  be  celebrated  by  the  Carmelites  of  Aberdeen.  His 
obit  is  given  as  9  July,  though  curiously  enough,  notwith- 
standing other  evidence,  the  year  of  his  death  is  said  to  be 
1490.^  He  died,  so  far  as  known,  unmarried  and  without 
issue. 

II.  Alexander  Stewart,  Duke  of  Albany,  elder  brother 
of  the  preceding,  was  the  next  to  hold  the  title  of  Mar. 
He  received  a  grant  of  the  earldoms  of  Mar  and  Garioch 
between  29  September  and  10  October  1482,'  and  he  styles 
himself  Earl  of  Mar  and  Garioch  in  two  charters  by  him, 
granted  at  Dunbar  on  21  February  1482-83  and  2  May  1483.' 
(For  his  career  see  title  Albany.) 

'  The  History  of  the  Five  Jameses,  by  Sir  William  Drummond,  ed. 
1711,  47,  48.  2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Registrimi  Aberdonense,  ii.  299-302 ; 
215.  <  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  18-20  January  1482-83  and  note.  ^  Ibid.,  11-29 
January  1483-84 ;  28  June  1488. 


STEWART,  EARL  OP  MAR  639 

III.  John  Stewart,  tbird  son  of  King  James  iii.,  was 
born  during  the  year  between  July  1479  and  July  1480.' 
He  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  and  earldom  of  Mar  and 
Garioch,  with  the  castle  of  Kildi-ummy,  from  his  father  on 
2  March  1485-86.'  In  1490  he  was  under  the  governance  of 
Alexander  Home,  afterwards  second  Lord  Home,  to  whom 
King  James  iv.  committed  the  administration  of  the  rents 
of  the  earldom  on  behalf  of  the  young  Earl,  who  was  now 
old  enough  to  go  to  school,  while  nothing  had  been  assigned 
for  his  maintenance.^  He  was  to  be  under  Home's  care 
for  nine  years,  and  his  education  was  apparently  conducted 
by  William  Knollys,  Lord  of  St.  John's  and  Prior  of  Tor- 
phichen,  who  in  1493  is  described  as  his  tutor."  He  is 
named  in  various  royal  charters,  his  brother  the  King  act- 
ing as  administrator  for  him  during  his  nonage.  He  is  also 
referred  to  occasionally  as  playing  cards  with  the  King. 
His  career,  however,  was  short,  and  he  died,  apparently 
with  some  suddenness,  on  11  March  1502-3,  while  the  King 
was  in  the  south  of  Galloway.^    He  was  unmarried. 

IV.  Jambs  Stewart,  son  of  King  James  v.  by  Margaret 
Erskine,  was  on  7  February  1561-62  made  EARL  OF  MAR, 
receiving  the  earldom  to  himself  and  his  heirs-male.  But 
he  resigned  it  again  before  October  1562,°  and  resumed  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Moray,  where  a  notice  of  him  will  be 
found. 

[J.  A.] 

1  Exch.  Rolls,  ix.  54,  55.  -  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Ibid.,  28  April  1490. 
*  High  Treasurer's  Accounts,  i.  208.  ^  Exch.  Rolls,  xii.  129,  296; 
Treasurer's  Accounts.     '^  Minutes  of  Mar  Peerage,  57-61. 


END  OF   VOL.   V 


ERRATA. 

Page  131,  line  5  from  bottom,  for  '  fourth  '  read  '  only.' 
,,     304     ,,    8        ,,         ,,         ,,    'revise'     ,,     'revive.' 


Printed  by  T.  nnd  A.  Constablk,  Printers  to  His  Majesty 
at  the  Edinburgh  Univeraity  Presi